《Beast Evolution》
Chapter 1 1 Reincarnation
The bell rang and students filled the hallway immediately. Everyone was in a rush to go home or maybe to their friend''s ce. Everything was perfect except for a young skinny figure who was running toward the door at full speed.
"Excuse me, excuse me," Ray said as he tried to squeeze himself past therge crowd. "What is wrong with you?" a student shouted at the person that just bumped into him.
Ray quickly stood up as he told the student that he bumped into "sorry." Two students were immediately spotted as other students cleared the way for them.
Ray also spotted them. "Shit," he said inwardly as he continued running. "He should keep on running" Steveughed inwardly. Steve was one of the students chasing Ray.
"Why do they keep on beating him?" a female student said. "Shush! don''t let him hear you or you will be next," another student said to her.
Ray left the hallway and ran toward the school gate as soon as he got out of the school gate.
Thwack!
A fist hit Ray''s mouth as he got out. He fell to the floor immediately and held his face. He was dragged to an alley beside the school.
Steve sighed, "So you thought you could run away?" Steve said as hends a kick right in the gut of Ray.
"Argh!"
Ray shouted as the kicknded right in his stomach. The other two studentsughed at Ray.
"Why are you doing this to me?" Ray asked as he slowly stood up. "Why do you ask?" We don''t need a reason to beat you up Steve said, "me your bad luck for getting into this school when you have no family."
Ray has lived in an orphanage since he was a child; his mother and father died in a car ident, leaving him with no one to care for him, and he ended up in the orphanage.
"He is standing up. Wow, look at his face. Does he want to beat us up?" Steve said to his goons.
Thwack!
Another kicknded on Ray. This made him buckle down and copse, causing him to cough out blood.
Stevended kick after kick on Ray, and he ended up coughing out more blood.
"Aish. Be careful, dude. Don''t kill him or something" one of his goons chimed in. "He wouldn''t die. His only redeeming quality is that he is quite durable" Steve said and his goons all burst intoughter.
Ray didn''t have a choice but to stand up. "Are you feeling pain anywhere?" Steve asked in a sarcastic tone.
Ray looked at Steve with the eyes of a killer. "Wow! You scared me a bit, but do you think your eyes are going to save you?" Steve said.
Ray already spotted a stone beside where he fellst time and picked it up. He was now timing when he was going to hit Steve with it.
Steve held Ray by his cor and was ready to hit him in the stomach again when suddenly something hit his face and he fell to the ground. "Argh!" Steve shouted as he now saw Ray running toward the other end of the alley that led to a main road.
"Get him" Steve shouted as his two other friends chased after Ray. Steve also joined the chase when he discovered that blood was trickling down his face.
When I get that bitch, he is going to pay for doing this to my face. Steve swore inwardly, "Why did I do that? I should have just allowed him to beat me and get tired, as it has always been." Ray was now in a life-and-death situation as Steve''s friends were seconds away from catching him.
Ray ran at full speed despite his bleeds and a ruptured stomach, finally reaching the end of the alley Ray dashed forward into the main road without looking at any approaching vehicles.
Ray was hit by an iing truck that was moving at full speed.
His body was sent flying a few meters from where he was hit. His body rolled on the floor as Ray felt light fading from his eyes. So this is my end. Ray said inwardly, "I thought I could make a difference even without my parents, but I was wrong." That was thest thing Ray thought as people gathered around his lifeless body.
Where is that bitch? Steve shouted as he arrived at the main road, "He is dead. He is definitely dead" One of Steve''s goons said as he ran back into the alley, "shit. I didn''t know that this could happen." Steve said as the two of them also ran back into the alley to use the other exit.
"Argh!"
Ray felt a throbbing pain in his head like he had just head-bumped a wall.
"Damn! that hurt!" Ray said. Gradually, the pain started to subside and he pushed himself into a sitting position.
"Huh? Where am I? Ray thought as his eyes began to clear, and he found himself focusing on the environment around him.
The walls were made of some sort of icy crystal. That gave little light to the ce where he was, but that was enough to see that he was in an unfamiliar ce. The air felt heavy in his lungs. The scent of wet earth filled the cave as Ray struggled to stand upright.
"Cave?" Ray thought. He looked around the cave and saw threerge eggs that were recently hatched. He could tell because of the liquid substance dripping out of them. "What kind of bird is that?" Ray muttered.
When he finally stood upright, he set his eyes on his foot.
"Argh!" Ray jumped up andnded on his butt, "What is this? Why is my foot furry? " Then he looked at his hand and saw that they were cat-like hands that were also furry. "What am I?" he asked.
Ray heard a loud sound that shook the ground. What just happened? Ray immediately looked around and the only thing he found was a weirdly shaped crystal that looked like a knife. He quickly picked it up and awaited whatever wasing.
Chapter 2 2 System Information
Ray''s eyes widen as he saw what looked like a dragon, "is is th... at a a a dragon?" Ray stuttered as he spoke.
At the feet of the dragon three cute little dragons were there and Ray immediately knew the situation he was in, he was food for the dragons.
Ray stood there dumbfounded and couldn''t move as the dragon turned and looked at him, the big dragon approached him, and immediately Ray ran at full speed toward anywhere he could find a way out.
The dragon didn''t waste any energy as it flew and grabbed ray in his ws, "so this is how am going to die again, the second time in a row but this time it is not a truck but a real ass dragon" maybe this is all one terrible nightmare Ray thought.
Ray closed his eyes expecting to be crunched by the massive teeth of the dragon but instead, it kept him down on the ground for the newly hatched dragon to feed on.
"What! even if I wanted to be killed I prefer a fast painless death not to be eaten slowly by baby dragons," as soon as the dragons came close to Ray he jolted up and ran for the second time but this time he was lucky enough to find a small hole on the wall.
The dragon flew after Ray and stretch his ws to grab him, ''Shit this hole is too small am not going to fit in'' Ray thought then he looked back only to find the dragoning toward him with full speed.
"I don''t want to die!" Ray shouted as he flung himself toward the hole and was surprised to find out that it fit him perfectly but one problem he was stuck, the dragon w hit the wall as Ray was already in the hole and the wall vibrated causing Ray who was stuck to shoot out like a missile from a rocketuncher.
"Argh!"
Ray shouted as he reached the ground, ray fell on his head. Ray held his head and it was furry, shit I forgot I am not even human anymore, "but what am I? A little cat, no I am more taller and bigger than a cat" Ray touched his face and discovered that he has whiskers.
"Am I really a cat?" Ray said then he looked around and noticed his surrounding, he was in a grass field but there was a big difference, mountains were hanging in the air and many beasts flew around.
Ray found a ce to hide before he would be picked up as food again, first I need information about this ce then I will decide what to do next.
Just when Ray settled on what he wanted to do a light blue screen appeared in front of him, startling him, he nced over the information that the screen provided.
Name: Ray
Race: Beast
Level: 1(0/100)
Evolution crystal: (0/10)
Health: 10/10
Stamina: 5/5
Mana: 5/5
Strength: 3[+]
Agility:5[+]
dexterity:1[+]
Intelligence:2[+]
Vitality:5[+]
Free attribute point(s):[3]
Skill(s): None
"This looks like a game and I''m still called Ray here," I thought I would be called the cat Rayughed but stopped when he remembered his situation.
Next was his race, he wasn''t surprised to see beast at least he now knows a little of what he is.
Then he saw his level and evolution, currently at level 1 then that means 0/100 is my exp point but what about evolution crystal, "hmm I will think about thatter" Ray said.
Quickly reading through his stats he noticed that outside his health none of the numbers were double digits, but he could already tell that his monster was a weak one.
He continued down the stats and stopped at skill, wow so this creature doesn''t have any special skill, "how will I survive in this world" Ray scratch his head, then he saw mana, ''wow does that means I have magic'' Ray thought.
Seeing that he currently has 3 free stats points he thought hard on what to upgrade but ended up not choosing anyone, "I''ll just hold onto this for the time being," he concluded.
He swiped the information showing before his eyes and it vanished, he looked around for any weapon of any kind but found nothing, "I guess beasts don''t use weapons" Ray thought.
He looked up to make sure no flying beast coulde and pick him up, he walked forward as he still continued to look around, "wow! this is almost dream like, I wonder if there are any humans here" Ray said inwardly.
Ray walked absent minded and admire his surrounding, then he bumped into something, "why do I keep hitting things?" Ray said as his eyes widen at what he saw.
What looked like a green goblin, ''Shit I''m in trouble now'' Ray thought, the weird green goblin turned around and faced him, "Don''t be angry that was a mistake" Ray said to the goblin as he moved backward.
The goblin was medium sized almost equal to Ray''s height, the goblin picked its sword on the ground and got into a fighting position, and was ready to battle Ray.
"Shit I''m going to be killed for real this time, I don''t know how to fight then he remembered his system, and hope returned to his face, But I don''t have any special skill to fight" Ray remembered and started to get ready to run.
[Quest Received: Defeat ordinary goblin]
[Reward: 20 Exp and New Skills(Random)]
"What 20 Exp and new skills, he was happy with the reward but the task is not good, so the system wants me to defeat this goblin" okay I will try.
The goblin charged toward Ray with his two swords in his hands, "Haaaa!" Ray shouted as if ready to battle the goblin then with his speed he turned back and ran.
The goblin didn''t stop chasing him, "Shit why can''t I outrun this creature" Ray had always known he was a good runner in fact that was how most of the time he out ran Steve and his friends.
Steve, Ray remembered what he did to him and immediately looked around for a stone or rock, he spotted one far in front of him and ran toward it.
Ray stopped where he picked the stone and used his left hand to pick some sand, "No one says I''m not allowed to fight dirty" Ray said inwardly.
Chapter 3 3 New Skills
"No one says I''m not allowed to fight dirty," Ray said inwardly.
The goblin was now in front of ray, Ray''s heart beat loudly in his chest, if anyone was near him he could swear that they would hear it.
The goblin attacked Ray but before the goblin could swing its sword Ray threw the sand into the eyes of the goblin and rushed toward it to attack it.
The goblin was thrown off bnce because of the sand that was in his eyes, when he regained his sight Ray was already in his front and hit the goblin''s head with the stone.
The goblin fell down and the swords fell off his hands, "Yea victory is mine" I knew I could do it, "huh!" Ray said as the goblin he thought he killed was standing up with blood trickling down its head.
The goblin''s movements were staggered as it picked one of his swords, " I can do this, I just need tond another hit and it is all over".
The goblin attacked Ray and he dodged the attack, ''Woah! I am quite fast'' Ray thought, he dodge another of the goblin''s attacks but the stone he was holding onto fell to the ground.
The goblin attacked him more and more as it starts to regain his strength, Ray could only dodge, there was no way he could run, the goblin lifted his sword to cut Ray, and Ray dodged and fell to the ground causing the sword to get stuck in a tree.
The goblin struggled to get the sword out of the tree, Ray looked at the goblin and stood up, he immediately punched it in the face, and the goblin fell to the ground, Ray was surprised to see that his punch had some effect, "Maybe the goblin is weaker than me after all".
The goblin stood up only to be punched right in the face by Ray again, this time when the goblin fell down Ray rushed it on the ground and punched it till he confirmed that it stopped moving.
A heavy sigh escaped Ray''s lips as he fell down, he felt like all his stamina had been drained off, he was tired from all the punching he was doing.
A dinging sound pierced Ray''s mind and the blue screen appeared before him and Ray smiled at what he saw.
(You''ve earned 10 Exp for defeating ordinary goblin)
Experience (10/100)
Quest Completed
Reward: 20 Experience and New Skills (Power punch)
Experience (30/100)
''Hmm! What is power punch'' Ray thought, how do I even bring the main screen out, as soon as Ray thought of the main screen in his mind the blue screen appeared
Name: Ray
Race: Beast
Level: 1(30/100)
Evolution crystal: (0/10)
Health: 10/10
Stamina: 3/5
Mana: 5/5
Strength:3[+]
Agility:5[+]
dexterity:1[+]
Intelligence:2[+]
Vitality:5[+]
Free attribute point(s):[3]
Skill(s): [Power punch]
Free skill(s) point:[0]
[Power punch] level 1: when activated makes the first punch of the user 10% stronger than his normal punch. stamina cost: 3
This skill is somehow nice but 3 stamina is too big considering the maximum stamina I have at my disposal is 5, and just the punches that I gave that goblin consumed 2 stamina.
I will have to rest up before I can continue exploring this ce, just then Ray looked over at the goblin and discovered that it was disintegrating, Ray moved away from it quickly and watched what was happening.
When the body of the goblin was gone only a green shiny looking crystal remained, Ray picked it up and looked at it, the light blue screen appeared again.
Ordinary goblin crystal
+1 to evolution if absorbed
"So this is how I will evolve by feeding on other beast evolution crystals, at least I know with this I can be a little stronger".
Ray didn''t think twice as he swallow the crystal, it went down well like it was some sort of supplement, "this is great I thought it would be difficult".
"Argh!" a sharp pain engulfed Ray''s entire body as he fell to the ground, it felt like all his body was on fire and a metal bat was hitting his head.
Almost a minute had passed and Ray felt like he was going to die, gradually the pain began to subside and his breathing became stable once again and Ray opened his eyes, "I knew something like this was not going to be easy" Ray said as he stood up.
Ordinary goblin crystal absorbed
Evolution crystal: (1/10)
Stamina +1
Stamina refilled: 6/6
Ray was happy at what he saw, "so if I keep this up by the time I evolve my stamina would be at 15," nice I should look for another ordinary goblin to defeat.
"I still have 3 free attribute points" so what should I improve ray said inwardly, "I should improve my strength first so I would be stronger", no no I have made this mistake once when ying a video game battling online, I improved only my strength and ended up slower than thest boss.
"So I should improve both strength and agility thenter I would focus on the remaining," Ray concluded and improved his strength and agility.
The blue screen appeared
Strength: [3+1]
Agility: [5+2]
I should focus on finding out more about this world Ray said as he continued moving forward.
Ray walked for almost 20 minutes before he discovered an old building more like a castle the door was locked, ''Why does this look familiar?'' Ray thought I feel like I have seen this building somewhere, Ray walked towards the building and tried to open the door.
"Haaa!"
Ray struggled to open the door but the door was stuck, why does everything seems so hard around here, Ray sat at the edge of the door and sighed.
*Crack*
The sound of the door opening made Ray jump up and moved back from the door, the door opened fully and a portal was opened right in front of the door.
"What is that!" it looks like a portal but to where.
*Swoosh*
Ray was getting drawn towards the portal with full force, he tried to run but was lifted off his feet and the portal sucked him in.
*Boom*
Hended with a thud as his body felt like it was dropped from a skyscraper, "Argh!" I hate this Ray shouted then he looked around himself and noticed his surrounding.
Chapter 4 4 Dungeon
*Boom*
Hended with a thud as his body felt like it was dropped from a skyscraper, "Argh! I hate this" Ray shouted then he looked around himself and noticed his surrounding.
The damp air felt heavy in his lungs, thickened by the scent of wet earth and dust and his mouth was filled with the taste of iron.
"Dungeon?" Ray thought in his head as that was the most appropriate word that describes his surrounding.
He gathered his strength and stood up, they were two torches that lit up the room and two in his line of sight that lead to a way but the end was not visible.
Low level Dungeon
Boss: giant stone golem
Quest(s) Received
Golem: Defeat two stone golems
Reward: 50 Exp and 1 Ap(Attribute point)
Raiding: Clear the Dungeon
Reward: 100 Exp and 1 Sp(Skill point)
"So this is really a Dungeon!" and the quest, look at the awesome reward, with this Exp I can level up and even have some evolution crystals.
Then his eyes drifted to the top of the status screen, "Boss giant stone golem, so to clear the Dungeon I have to kill that, how do I even kill a normal stone golem this is getting harder by the minutes" Ray muttered.
"First things first kill a stone golem, that will be easier because of my new skills power punch" Ray smiled.
"And with that, I can level up and think of what to do next," Ray began to walk towards the only path he saw that was lit by touches by the side.
Ray eventually came across an iron door by the side of the path that he took, ''this door looks suspicious'' Ray thought as he looked through the keyhole and noticed nothing out of the ordinary.
His curiosity got the better of him as he eventually opened the iron door, Ray looked around and carefully search the dimly lit room from the entrance of the door.
His eyes darted left and right, finally settling on a moving stone at the other end of the room, the light from the me revealed a dull, off-colored brown stone golem that immediately stood up upon seeing Ray.
Ray''s breathing became slow and calm, he knew the stone golem''s defense was much more tougher than his and fighting would be impossible without a weapon.
As he reasoned in his mind, his heart began to beat faster, his blood rushed through his body and his mind was filled with delight. He knew this would be a tough fight, but his instinct filled his body as he readied himself for the battle.
The Stone golem charged toward Ray with a powerful tackle he grabbed Ray from his waist, and lifted him up, and wanted to toss him across the room.
But Ray was quick as he ced his legs on the chest of the stone golem and wrapped his arm around the golem''s neck, it became a battle of strength as both sides struggled to gain the upper hand.
Finally, Ray mmed himself along with the stone golem on the hard concrete floor,
"Argh!"
Ray shouted due to the impact he hit the ground with.
*Crack*
The sound of stone breaking echoed throughout the room as the stone golemnded face down on the ground, Ray stood up despite the pain he felt in his back.
Ray was waiting for the system notification on the monster he just defeated but the screen didn''t appear.
Scratching sound filled the room as the stone golem stood up again, "nothinges easy around here" Ray said as he readied himself for another attack from the stone golem.
The crack mark on the forehead of the golem was visible and Ray knew that his attack earlier had an effect on the golem.
The golem charged toward Ray but this time he swung his fist toward Ray, Ray''s beast was cat-like so it was very nimble and Ray''s earlier improvement on his agility help him evade and dodge the golem''s attack.
Seeing that his attack was not going to do the trick the golem charge toward Ray and grabbed him, "haha" this was what I was waiting for Ray said as he allowed the golem to grab him.
Instead, the golem held Ray on both arms and stretch it attempting to tear Ray into two, "Argh!" Ray shouted as he felt his arming off.
With his strength, he tried to drag with the golem but it was not enough, Ray used his legs to kick the golem repeatedly on his chest finally hended a powerful kick that made the golem fall to the ground and Ray was free.
Ray''s arm was feeling so weary, he couldn''t be sure if he could punch another time, but this feeling ignited his memory of the trump card he possessed.
"Activate power punch!"
Immediately he began to feel strength in his arms, he looked at his hand to discover that it was slightly glowing, "the stone golem wouldn''t know what hit him!", he saw the golem standing up for the third time.
"Come on, attack me," Ray said to the golem but knew it was incapable of hearing, the golem attacked Ray with a swift right punch but Ray dodged and took advantage of the golem''s momentum andnded a blow on the chest of the stone golem and it shattered to pieces of stones.
A dinging sound pierced Ray''s mind as he defeated the stone golem.
You have earned 10 Exp for defeating a stone golem
Experience (40/100)
A sigh escaped Ray''s mouth as he fell down unto the now-disintegrating stone golem. All his stamina has been used up, causing his body to refuse hismand to stand up.
After a few minutes of rest, Ray stood up and inspected the sole surviving crystal of the stone golem''s existence, he picked it up and wanted to absorb it, but then he remembered the pain he went through the first time.
"That pain was excruciating! I don''t want to go through that again" Ray said but there was no way he could keep the crystal so after a long debate he swallowed it.
Ray curled himself on the ground waiting for the pain toe but it never did, the blue screen appeared
Stone golem crystal absorbed
Evolution crystal: (2/10)
Stamina +1
Stamina refilled: 7/7
Chapter 5 5 Leveling Up
Stone golem crystal absorbed
Evolution crystal: (2/10)
Stamina +1
Stamina refilled: 7/7
Ray felt rejuvenated as he absorbed the crystal, he had no idea why it was painless, unlikest time, "I have to learn more about the system" Ray said as he exited the iron door.
He once again continued his quest and was walking toward the end of the path.
Ray checked the Exp that he received from killing the stone golem
Level: 1(40/100)
He only needs to kill one more stone golem before he levels up, killing a low-level beast gives you 10 Exp and his task required him to kill two stone golem and he would obtain 50 Exp, so his current Exp is 40 plus 10 Exp and 50 Exp from his task he can be at least level 2.
It''s easy to increase his level at his current level but it would be much harder in the future.
Ray arrived at the end of the path and saw that they were two dark paths, one to the left and the other to the right.
He pondered what path he should choose, both Look the same and these two paths probably have monsters waiting for him. But he didn''t want to run into a high-level monster or the boss of the dungeon without proper preparation.
In the end, he chooses to go on the right path. He couldn''t describe it but it felt like something was calling him to go there, so in the end, he trusted his gut and went right.
He walked carefully as he stepped forward and entered the right path. The path was dark, the ground was filled with dried ck soil, and the torches on the wall could barely illuminate the area.
A cold breeze blew from the path ahead and Ray couldn''t help but shiver when it caressed his body. He couldn''t help but look back every now and then, as he didn''t want to be killed.
He wasn''t sure if his luck would shine and reincarnate him somewhere else, so if he died this was going to be hisst life and he wasn''t going to die in a stupid dungeon.
That''s why he had to be cautious of his every step as it could lead him to his death.
He wasn''t sure if this was a high-level dungeon just from seeing one stone golem, they could be many more high-level ones, But... the reward the system gave him was 10 Exp when he defeated the golem and it was the same Exp he got when he fought the ordinary goblin outside, so he concluded that it was a low-level dungeon.
He kept walking till he reached a door just a few meters ahead of him. He approach slowly as if he was afraid of the door, he ced his palm on the door and opened it slowly.
He took a peek inside and saw that they were only one stone golem inside the room, "yes just what I was looking for" Ray said to himself, time to level up.
Ray''s stamina was still at its peak so he could use his power punch twice before running out of gas, "Activate power punch" and immediately the same feeling he felt came again as if his hands were strengthened.
He pushed open the door and before the stone golem standing in the middle could react Ray already threw a punch, right to the heart of the golem.
He knew a golem wouldn''t have a heart but he just decided to go for it.
*Bang*
The moment his punch contracted with the body of the golem, a hole was made and a brown shiny crystal flew out of the body of the golem, immediately it began to disintegrate.
"Whoa! what a punch that was, Ray was surprised at the power of the punch, this skill is so powerful I wonder how it would be in level 10" Ray said smiling.
He moved to pick the evolution crystal dropped by the golem then the system prompt came in.
(You''ve earned 10 Exp from defeating a stone golem)
Experience (50/100)
You havepleted the first quest
Quest: Defeat two stone golem
Reward: 50 Exp and 1 Ap(Attribute point)
Experience (100/100)
Leveling up
+1 to all attribute
+10 to health
+2 to mana
+3 to stamina
+1 Ap(Attribute point)
+1 Sp(Skills point)
The notification ding in Ray''s head many times but that only made him happy, "finally level 2" Ray said as he held the golem crystal and stretch his body, "I feel stronger already" Ray said to himself, *gulp* he swallowed the golem crystal and again the pain didn''te.
Stone golem crystal absorbed
Evolution crystal: (3/10)
Stamina +1
Stamina refilled: 11/11
''I should check and see'' Ray thought of the main screen and immediately the light blue screen appeared.
Name: Ray
Race: Beast
Level: 2(0/200)
Evolution crystal: (3/10)
Health: 20/20
Stamina: 11/11
Mana: 7/7
Strength:5[+]
Agility:8[+]
dexterity:2[+]
Intelligence:3[+]
Vitality:6[+]
Free attribute point(s):[2]
Skill(s): [Power punch]
Free skill(s) point:[1]
[Power punch] level 1: when activated makes the first punch of the user 10% stronger than his normal punch. stamina cost: 3
Ray nced at the screen, 7 more evolution crystals to go, and then maybe I can be stronger, Ray remembered the dragon he saw in that cave.
"I wonder how many evolution that dragon has gone through?", I still have more attribute points but that would beter and maybe I can upgrade my power punch to level 2 with my skills point.
"Finally, things are falling in ce" Ray smiled, and he turned to leave the room but something caught his eye, one of the stones on the wall was not in ce, Ray moved closer to the stone.
"Maybe it is a secret door," Ray said excitedly, Ray pushed the stone inside, and immediately a loud sound echoed throughout the room like some chain reaction was going on.
More cracking sound was made as Ray looked around the room, then the door locked with a loud banging sound, "shit" Ray shouted as he ran and tried to open the door but it was shut.
Chapter 6 6 Secret Lair
More cracking sound was made as Ray looked around the room, then the door locked with a loud banging sound, "shit" Ray shouted as he ran and tried to open the door but it was shut.
"So I locked myself in, why did I touch that stupid stone" Ray shouted and his voice echoed through the room.
A blue light shining alerted Ray and he turned his back and found a portal opened in the center of the room.
*ding ding*
The system alert came in
Secretir found,plete secretir to continue the dungeon.
"Wonderful" Ray said with a sigh, "I''m locked in a room and the only way out is to clear a secretir, who knows what kinds of monsters are down there, well not like I have much of a choice", Ray stepped into the portal.
The portal took him to an entirely different room, he looked around and noticed it was not like the dungeon, the room was fully lit with more than 20 torches, and the design of the room also differ from the dungeon.
He looked back and the portal that brought him had vanished leaving only him in the room.
*Ding*
Secretir discovered
Reward: New skills [Inspect]
[Inspect]level 1: view stats of anyone within view range by looking directly in their eyes.
New skill just like that, maybe their isn''t bad after all Ray said.
New Quest
Quest: Defeatir boss
Reward: 100Exp 1Ap(Attribute point) and 1Sp(Skills point)
This secretir also has a boss, and the reward is very tempting, I hope it is easy Ray said to himself.
A cracking sound made Ray ready himself for any iing, the ground opened slightly and stone began to form a humanoid monster, as the monster formedpletely, a staff appeared in the monster''s hand.
A bright red light shone at the top of the staff and the eyes of the monster opened also shining red.
''Woah!'' scary Ray thought as he looked at the monster
Name: ////
Race: Stone golem mage
Level: 3
Skills: 3
This doesn''t provide much information, only race, and level, the skills just showed 3 it didn''t even mention them, maybe because the skills is still low leveled.
"Okay herees the first attack" Ray muttered to himself, the mage hit his staff on the ground, Ray looked around and nothing happened.
What did that mage do, Ray was alert, immediately five stone golem formed in front of Ray, five at once! Ray said, so one of the mage skills is to bring more minions.
The first stone golem ran towards Ray,
Name: ////
Race: stone golem
Level: 1
Health: 10/10
Strength: 3
Agility: 1
Defense: 10
Skill(s): None
"Huh!" ''All the golem stats are avable, why?'' Ray thought the first attack came, and with an improved strength and agility the golem posed no threat to Ray.
(You''ve earned 10 Exp for defeating a stone golem)
Ray ignored the system prompt as he quickly moved his body and dashed to the next golem.
(You''ve earned 10 Exp for defeating a stone golem)
Experience (50/200)
Thest prompt came in as he defeated thest golem, time for their boss Ray said, the stone golem mage didn''t flinch as Ray ran towards it with speed.
He raised his staff and five fireballs formed around it and fired Ray, "Woah!" Ray who was running toward the mage stopped when he saw this.
*swoosh*
The fireball passed Ray with a swooshing sound as he struggled to dodge them, *boom* one of the fireballs hit Ray right in his chest and he flew backward.
HP: -5
HP: 15/20
"Argh!" Ray shouted as he fell to the ground, "if I take three more of that hit I''m gone" Ray muttered, I still have 2 free attribute points and 1 skills point, improve my agility and my power punch Ray said in his mind.
Agility +2
Agility: 10
power punch level +1
[Power punch] level 2: when activated makes the first punch of the user 20% stronger than his normal punch. stamina cost: 4
Lair boss, you are going down Ray said with a smirk, he ran towards the golem mage, and five more fireballs fired at Ray, but this time it was different, the fireball felt slower, and he was able to dodge them without any stress.
Ray closed the distance between him and the mage and attempted to punch the mage but the mage''s staff shined again and Ray punched an invisible force and immediately he jumped backward.
"What was that?" Ray asked himself, then a blue light enveloped the stone golem mage, Ray sigh heavily, so hisst skill is a barrier, this is really not going my way.
Five new golems formed again and ran towards Ray, Ray suddenly remembered that in all video games mages are usually weak in closebat, Ray dodge them and ran towards the mage, "I can''t keep fighting them and still have stamina to defeat the boss" Ray said, fireballs flew in Ray''s direction and he dodge all of them.
I just have to use my power punch to break through that shield and victory is mine Ray smiled.
Activate power punch Ray muttered, the mage didn''t move as he was sure Ray couldn''t break his shield, *boom* Ray punch hit the mage''s shield.
"Crack!" the shield broke with a loud cracking sound and the mage seeing that his shield was broken attempted to hit Ray with his staff, Ray dodged by bending down, and with another power punch, he sted the mage.
The golem mage slowly turned into ashes fading in the air along with the stone golem he created.
(You''ve earned 50 Exp for defeating stone golem mage)
"Ha~" Ray breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the system prompt. He slumped down on the ground as his tensed muscles rxed.
He looked at his system interface and saw his current exp, this golem mage is a real blessing Ray said on the ground.
Chapter 7 7 Blood Weapon
He looked at his system interface and saw his current exp, "this golem mage is a real blessing" Ray said on the ground.
Experience (100/200)
Questpleted
Quest: Defeatir boss
Reward: 100 Exp 1Ap and 1Sp
Experience (200/200)
Leveling up
+1 to all attribute
+10 to health
+2 to mana
+3 to stamina
+1 Ap(Attribute point)
+1 Sp(Skills point)
Name: Ray
Race: Beast
Level: 3(0/300)
Evolution crystal: (3/10)
Health: 30/30
Stamina: 4/14
Mana: 9/9
Strength:6[+]
Agility:11[+]
dexterity:3[+]
Intelligence:4[+]
Vitality:7[+]
Free attribute point(s):[2]
Skill(s): [Power punch] [Inspect]
Free skill(s) point:[2]
[Power punch] level 2: when activated makes the first punch of the user 20% stronger than his normal punch. stamina cost: 4
[Inspect]level 1: view stats of anyone within view range by looking directly in their eyes. stamina cost: 0
"Ha nice" Ray said as he was exhausted, ray crawled on the floor to pick up the mage crystal, it was slightly bigger in size than the ones he had swallowed before.
Stone golem mage crystal
+2 to evolution
*gulp* Ray swallowed the crystal, a tingling sensation filled Ray''s body as his lost energy was replenished.
Stamina +2
Stamina refilled: 16/16
"Argh!" Ray shouted as a sharp pain engulfed Ray''s entire body as he was on the floor, all his muscles were screaming and his head was on fire.
The pain died down and ray rxed, "why did this one cause pain?" Ray questioned, Ray stood up ready to leave, "why isn''t there a portal?" Ray said, "are they joking with me".
Ray looked around the room searching for doors or a way to leave this secretir, he found a stone not in ce like the first one, "another stone not in ce" Ray shouted, so they n to take me to another secretir.
"That isn''t fair" Ray shouted, a blue light shinned at the back of the room and Ray immediately looked back.
Secretir cleared proceed to continue dungeon.
The system notified him, "if that is the way outside then" Ray said as he looked at the stone, "what is this?" Ray muttered, "I have an idea" Ray shouted with excitement in his voice.
"One two go" Ray shouted as he pushed the stone in ce and ran towards the portal and stopped in front of it, "nothing happened," Ray said as he was ready to jump into the portal any minute.
"Wait nothing really happened" Ray sighed, Ray came back to where the stone was and saw that another of the stone was not in ce after pushing the first one.
He pondered whether he should push this one or not, in the end, he pushed it, he heard a crack in the wall but just slightly, then a hole opened in the center of the room and a chest came out.
"Treasure" Ray said excitingly as he ran towards it, it was big in size and locked, with no key around ray looked for other ways to open the chest.
A hole was on the chest but only one hand could fit in, Ray put his hand in the hole, "Arr" Ray removed his hand immediately as he felt himself getting cut, "shit am bleeding" Ray said as he looked around of any piece of cotton to stop the bleeding.
The chest opened with a cracking sound and Ray focused on it and forgot his bleeding hand, the chest opened fully and a pair of weapons were inside, "are those spears, no they are swords right, no" Ray didn''t know how to describe the weapon inside.
It had the sharp metal tip of a spear but was short in length like a sword, Ray examined the weapon more closely and picked both of them up.
"Ah!" Ray felt a rush of power entering his body, his body felt weak and he couldn''t keep himself standing and fell to his knees, his vision was getting blurry by the second till he let go of the weapon and finally passed out.
Ray''s eyes shot open, he tried to remember what happened but his memories were betraying him, he struggled to sit up, when he sat up he saw the short spear and his memories flooded his head, he stood up and moved back from the spear.
"What is that," Ray said inwardly, as he moved more closely but was careful so he would not touch them.
*ding*
The system prompt came in
You have found the [Blood Spear]
Touch the spear to synchronize with the system.
"Synchronize with the system," Ray said, that is a dangerous weapon I don''t want it.
Blood spear
power: -------
Skills: -------
"What is the system trying to tell me" Ray muttered, I should take the weapon, I wonder how powerful it is.
"I would pick it, but if I feel dizzy I would throw it away" sound like a n Ray said, Ray breathe loudly and picked the weapon, "nothing happened," Ray said.
The system prompt came in
Synchronize blood weapon with system
[Yes] or [No]
"Yes," ray said.
Synchronizing Blood weapon
Blood weapon synchronized
Nothing happened and Ray looked at the spear, "what kind of spear is short like this" Ray said, "but it is nice to have a weapon even though I don''t know how to use it".
Ray thought of the main screen so he could see what benefit the blood weapon added.
Name: Ray
Race: Beast
Level: 3(0/300)
Evolution crystal: (5/10)
Health: 30/30
Stamina: 4/16
Mana: 9/9
Strength:6[+]
Agility:11[+]
dexterity:3[+]
Intelligence:4[+]
Vitality:7[+]
Free attribute point(s):[2]
Skill(s): [Power punch] [Inspect]
Free skill(s) point:[2]
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):[Ownership] [Blood swap] [Locked]
[Ownership]: Blood spear will return to the hands of the owner anytime he wants.
[Blood swap]: When user health is low, any sessful hit will drain opponent health and add to the user.
"Whoa! Whoa!" sweet Ray said as he saw the skills of the weapon, wow who knew such a weapon would be here, "at least with this my survival rate has increased" Ray smiled.
Chapter 8 8 Orc Warriors
"This weapon is the best," Ray said after swinging the spear many times, "but still it is too short just like a sword" Ray said inwardly, who cares as long as it is powerful.
"I wonder why thest skill is locked" Ray muttered to himself, I should ask the system, "system why is thest skill locked?" Ray asked in his head.
No information the system told him.
Ray carried the spears in his hands and exited the dungeon through the portal, the portal took him back to the dungeon but not where he expected, he was on a straight path.
Ray looked around the path, there was no way back because it was a dead end covered with big rocks, so the only way was to move forward, the path was lit by many touches that were on each side of the wall making it possible to see clearly.
Ray walked a bit till he got to a big room, the room was lit up with many torches making it possible to see all around the room, a big door was at the other end of the room and Ray''s instincts was telling him that the dungeon boss was in the other side of the room.
Ray readied himself and stretch his body, he jumped a little as if he was a wrestler entering the ring for the very first time, he wondered what level the boss would be if their boss was level 3 maybe he would be level 5 or 6.
Ray slowly walked towards the door, when he was in the middle the sound of the door opening made Ray stop in his tracks, two green creatures stepped out of the door and also stopped when they saw Ray.
They were not golems Ray was sure of that, they look like goblins but they were well built like they were wrestlers, and muscles were visible on their body as they only wore what looks like animal skin on their waist.
Each of them held a sword and an iron shield in their hands, "this is not looking good" Ray said as he moved backward, they made a growling sound to one another as if they weremunicating, and the system screen appeared.
Name: ////
Race: orc warrior
level: 2
Skills: none
"So they are orcs," Ray said, I need to see more information on this, "system upgrade my inspect skills to the next level," Ray said.
Skills: [inspect] level +1
[Inspect]level 2: view stats of anyone within view range by looking directly in their eyes. stamina cost: 0
Ray looked at the orcs again
Name: ////
Race: orcs warrior
Level: 2
Health: 30/30
Strength: 10
Agility: 3
Defense: 15
Skill(s): None
"Whoa!" Ray said, their strength and defense are off the chart even though their level is low, they are two in number so I have to work smarter and faster than them if I hope to win this battle.
Ray held his weapon in his hands and took a fighting stance, the orcs began to charge toward him, he threw one of the spears towards one of the orcs and it stopped to block it with his shield.
Ray and the other orc shed weapons, the orc was stronger than Ray and used his strength to push ray to the ground, Ray knew what he wanted to do and used both of his hands to support his weapon and pushed the orc away.
The other orc was now running toward Ray with his shield in front of Ray, Ray''s second spear appeared in his hands and he also ran towards the orc, the orc and Ray were about to sh when ray jumped and used the orc''s head as a foot stand.
Ray jumped in the air and threw one of his spears and it pierced the orc''s back, Raynded and turn to face the other orc but the orc kicked ray in his chest and he fell to the ground.
HP -3
HP: 27
Ray stood up immediately and looked to both sides, he was now in the middle of the two orcs, "this is really not going my way" Ray muttered, change of ns.
System use myst skills point to upgrade my power punch, and the system screen appeared
Skills: [power punch] level +1
[Power punch] level 3: when activated makes the first punch of the user 30% stronger than his normal punch. stamina cost: 4
The orcs were ready to attack again, this time Ray was the one that charged toward them, he threw both of his spears toward one of the orc and ran towards the orc that was wounded.
The orc growled loudly as he attacked Ray with his sword, Ray dodged and punch the sword out of his hands, the orc was furious and threw his shield away and faced Ray hand to hand.
Ray punch the orc on his chest but the orc didn''t even flinch, ray kept on dodging the orc''s attack and kept attacking the orc, the other orc stood there watching while holding onto Ray''s spear.
One of the orc attacks hit ray on his hands as he tried to block the attack, and the attack pushed ray backward.
HP -1
HP: 26
Activate power punch
Ray ran towards the orc, the orc attempted to punch ray again but he dodged it and delivered a powerful punch to the ribs of the orc, a cracking sound was made as the orc screamed loudly.
The other orc ran towards Ray when the spear that he was holding onto vanished in his hands and appeared in Ray''s hands.
Ray stabbed the orc in his stomach and use the second spear to cut off the head of the orc.
You have earned 30 Exp for defeating orc warrior
Experience (30/300)
Ray ignored the system screen.
"One dead, one more to go," Ray said, Ray turned as he heard footsteps approaching but what he saw made his eyes widen.
Chapter 9 9 Blood Synchronization
"One dead, one more to go," Ray said, Ray turned as he heard footsteps approaching but what he saw made his eyes widen and his jaw dropped.
The orc was undergoing changes, Ray wasn''t sure if it was evolution or not, the orc was on the ground screaming in pain as its body was transforming.
Ray stood still as he didn''t know what was happening, "shit this is bad" Ray shouted as he ran towards the orc.
The orc was getting bigger and its skin color changed from green to red along with its eye color. The orc stood up and growl loudly and it echoed through the room and it set its eyes on Ray.
Ray stopped running as the orc stood up, it was different in every aspect, its color, its size, and just everything.
Name: ////
Race: orcs warrior
Level: 2
State: mutated
Health: 30+10
Strength: 10+10
Agility: 3+10
Defense: 15+10
Skill(s): None
"Shit all the stats are plus 10" Ray shouted, how will I defeat that, the orc growled and began to charge toward Ray, Ray couldn''t fight and ran towards the path he came from hoping to restrict the orc''s movement there.
A loud footstep was audible as Ray ran with speed towards the path, *Boom* Ray''s body hit the wall andnded with a powerful thud.
HP -5
HP: 21
"Argh!" Ray''s body screamed with pain as he struggled to stand up, thud! thud! thud! *Boom* Ray slightly dodged the orc''s second blow.
Ray moved backward quickly and the wall was dented, "my spear would be useless against that" Ray said as dropped his spear and charged toward the orc with confidence.
The orc growled as ray neared him, "Activate power punch" Ray muttered as his hands glow slightly, the orc was slightly faster than Ray so he had to hit it spot on.
? Ray aimed for the stomach of the orc in an attempt to damage it, the orc threw punches at Ray but he dodged them easily, he didn''t know why the orc''s punches were slow well he didn''t care.
Ray''s blownded with a powerful sound on the orc''s stomach but to his surprise the orc didn''t even move back a little or scream in pain, instead it grabbed Ray and wanted to squeeze him to death.
"Argh!" Ray screamed loudly as he tried to escape the orc''s hands.
HP -3 -4 -3
His HP was reducing every second, his spears appeared in his hands and he pierced the orc''s hands, the orc released him but uses his leg to kick ray to the wall.
Thud! Ray''s body hit the ground,
HP -5
HP: 6
Ray cough out blood as he was now too weak to even stand up, he was feeling dizzy and was gradually slipping unconscious, Ray felt himself getting raised from the ground.
Ray was now in front of the orc, "so finally this is where my journey ends" Ray muttered, I didn''t evenst a day here all thanks to my bad luck of reincarnating as this weak beast.
The orc picked one of Ray''s spears and stab him in his stomach, "Argh!" Ray shouted as the spear pierced his body and blood poured, the system prompt appeared and Ray could barely see what was happening.
The blood spear has made contact with the user''s blood, and full blood synchronization ispleted.
Skill(s) unlocked: Blood rage
[Blood rage] level 1: Automatically activate when the user is on the brink of death, all stats are increased by 20 user lose 1 HP every 10 seconds.
Blood rage activated
Ray felt his body bing stronger, immediately both of his spears appeared in his hands and he stabbed the orc with both of his spears and it let go of Ray.
Blood swap
HP +2
HP: 4
The orc growled as his hands began to bleed, and it charged toward Ray, Ray didn''t even know what was happening or what he was doing but as the orc got close to him, he moved to the side and a sheathing sound was made and his blood spears increased in length to a normal spear.
HP -1
HP: 3
He shed the orc''s legs with his spears and the orc fell down to its knees, the orc attempted to grab Ray but his hands were stabbed by one of the spears.
*sh*
A shing sound was made as the orc''s hand fell to the ground, the orc growled loudly as Ray tried to cut off its head but the orc uses his other hand to block the hit and the hand also fell to the ground.
HP +1 +1
The orc stood there unmoving waiting for Ray to cut off his head as it has no more move to make, Ray wanted to finish the orc but stopped because he remembered his skills blood swap and smiled.
HP -1
HP: 4
sh! sh! sh!
Ray was at the back of the orc and was shing the orc, the orc growled loudly as it attempted to stand up but Ray shed the legs of the orc.
HP +1 +1 +1
The notification dinged in Ray''s head many times till he was satisfied with his HP and finally finished off the orc by removing its head.
HP -1
HP: 29
"Why is my HP still reducing," Ray thought, then he remembered his blood rage.
Deactivate blood rage
Ray felt strength leave his body as he slumped to the ground, "Ha~" Ray breathed a sigh of relief as his tensed muscles rxed.
You have earned 50 Exp for defeating a mutated orc warrior
Experience (80/300)
Ray sat up and looked at his weapon, "so it needed my blood before it can be fully synchronized" Ray said, now it looked like a spear.
Ray stood up and picked up the two orcs'' crystal and swallowed it.
orc warrior crystal
+1 to evolution
orc warrior crystal
+1 to evolution
Evolution (7/10)
Stamina +1 +1
Stamina refilled 18/18
Ray thought of the main screen so he could see his progress
Name: Ray
Race: Beast
Level: 3(80/300)
Evolution crystal: (7/10)
Health: 29/30
Stamina: 18/18
Mana: 9/9
Strength:6[+]
Agility:11[+]
dexterity:3[+]
Intelligence:4[+]
Vitality:7[+]
Free attribute point(s):[2]
Skill(s): [Power punch] [Inspect]
Free skill(s) point:[0]
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):[Ownership] [Blood swap] [Blood rage]
"Nice" Ray said as heid down on the ground, the boss of this dungeon would be a piece of cake for me, next is my evolution then I would be even more stronger Ray smiled.
Chapter 10 10 Goblins, Too Easy
"Nice" Ray said as heid down on the ground, the boss of this dungeon would be a piece of cake for me, next is my evolution then I would be even more stronger Ray smiled.
Ray woke up after some hours of sleep, he stood up and rubbed his eyes.
"I fell asleep...."
He looked at his surroundings and remembered he was still in a dungeon. How careless of him to fall asleep in a dungeon full of monsters.
He stood up and picked up his weapon. He stretch his body and walked towards the door unafraid of what he would find inside.
He opened the door and entered the room, to his surprise no one was inside the room. He looked carefully around the room it wasrger in sizepared to the one he left from, his eyes darted around and he spotted two creaturesying down apparently dead.
He walked towards them and realized that they were humans, "so they are humans here too" Ray said as he looked at the dead body.
They looked like warriors because of their clothing and weapon, "clothes" Ray said as he reached down on one of them.
He turn their body and discovered that they were shed on their necks and one was stabbed on his stomach, their cut was still fresh meaning it hasn''t been long, "those stupid orcs did this" Ray said clearly angry, he took off the clothes of one of the men.
"Forgive me," Ray said as he wore the clothes, you are already dead. The clothes were fitting for him and there was space to keep his weapon on his waist, but it was a spear so it wouldn''t fit.
Ray looked at the spear trying to figure out how to make it more smaller so it could fit, "system how do I make my spear smaller?" Ray asked.
No information the system told him
Ray held the spear and was hitting it on the ground for it to shrink but it didn''t, "blood spear shrink" Ray shouted in anger, and immediately the spear shrank to its former small size.
"Huh!" why did it, Ray was surprised then he shouted again, "blood spear increase" and it increases in size to a normal spear. "So it follows my word, hmm advantage of synchronization," Ray said happily.
Ray made the spear small and kept it on his waist and search the human warriors thoroughly and found one orc crystal, "so that was why they died" Ray muttered, they killed one of the orcs and the other two killed them.
Exins everything, "but what are humans doing down here in a dungeon?" Ray questioned, are they here to collect beast crystal, if that is the case I am close to a human vige.
Ray stood up and looked for entrance in the room he entered, he found a switch on the side of the wall. He walked towards the wall and pulled down the switch.
A scratching sound was made as the wall near the switch formed a door and opened upwards, the room was small in size and there was no door, his eyes darted around the room looking for anything useful to him.
His eyes came across someone, a human shaking with his head bowed down, "hey there" Ray said, the man opened his eyes and saw Ray, he immediately stood up and picked up his sword.
"I don''t want to hurt you," Ray said, "high level beast," the man said as he rushed toward Ray, Ray quickly ran out of the room into therge room.
''High level beast what does that means'' Ray thought, the man came out of the room, he was sweating and Ray could see that he was afraid as his legs were slightly shaking.
"I don''t want to hurt you," Ray said, "lies" the man shouted and wanted to charge toward Ray when another door in the wall at the far end from where they were standing open.
Five goblins entered therge room and found Ray and the human, they stood there and said something to themselves but Ray didn''t understand it.
The goblin each held a sword and the middle one was with two swords, the middle one pointed one sword at Ray and the other at the human.
Putchi!
The goblin in the middle was now hanging in the wall with a spear in his head, the goblins were shocked at what happened and looked at who threw the spear.
"Easy peasy," Ray said as his spear appeared back in his hands and the goblin fell down to the ground.
[You''ve earned 10 Exp from defeating ordinary goblin]
The goblins charged toward Ray and the human, two of the goblin ran toward Ray and the other two faced the human.
Ray ran towards the goblin and threw his short spear once again but this time the goblin dodged the spear and Ray smiled.
The second spear shed the goblin''s head and it fell to the ground, initially Ray threw the two spears one after the other because he was sure the goblin would dodge it.
[You''ve earned 10 Exp from defeating ordinary goblin]
Ray ignored the system prompt as his spears once again reappeared in his hands, the second goblin was now close to him and he shed his spear, the goblin saw that the spear was short so it wouldn''t touch him and kept running forward.
Ray smiled "increase" Ray muttered and his blood spear increased in length shing off the head of the goblin in the process.
[You''ve earned 10 Exp from defeating ordinary goblin]
Experience (110/300)
ng! ng! ng!
The sounds of swords shing made Ray look to the other side and saw the human battling against the two goblins.
Ray dashed forward and shed the head of the two goblins at once making the human fall down to the ground.
[You''ve earned 10 Exp from defeating ordinary goblin]
[You''ve earned 10 Exp from defeating ordinary goblin]
Experience (130/300)
The prompt ding in his head and Ray was pleased with his strength, "I told you I don''t want to hurt you" Ray said to the human. Now that ray looked at him closely he saw the screen appeared.
Chapter 11 11 Goblin Chief
"I told you I don''t want to hurt you," Ray said to the human as he kept his spears in his waist. Now that Ray looked at him closely he saw the screen appeared.
Name: Alex
Race: Human
ss: Knight
Health: ----
Strength: 7
Agility: 7
Defense: 0
Skill(s): None
Weapon: level 1 sword
"So the system also shows human stats but no health" Ray muttered to himself, "what do you want," Alex asked, "do you know where I can find humans in any vige?" Ray asked.
"Human vige!" Alex said, a beast is a beast, so you are looking for more humans to kill. "I forgot I look like a beast" Ray muttered, Ray can''t stay in any human vige because he was a beast.
Ray was thinking about what he should do next when Alex picked up his sword and attacked Ray, Ray dodged his attack and draw out his spears. "If you attack me again am going to knock you out," Ray said and Alex suddenly became afraid and moved backward.
The door opened again, "what again" Ray shouted as he was tired of fighting, two goblins entered the room with blood on their mouth as they just finished eating.
The goblin looked at the ground and found five of his kind ughtered, two of them rushed back inside of the room where they came from.
"Yea run for your life," Ray said as he saw them running.
*Roar*
A loud roaring sound alerted Ray and Alex, the wall where the goblin was was smashed and arge goblin came outside along with five goblins.
"Shit they brought their boss," Ray said as he brought out his spear, Alex ran towards the door that Ray killed the orcs in, The system prompt came in
Name: ////
Race: Goblin chief
Level: 4
Skills: 0
"Woah! level 4" Ray said,
*ding*
[New Quest triggered]
Quest: Defeat Goblin Chief
Reward: 100 Exp 1Ap and 1Sp
"Nice! time to level up," Ray said, the goblin chief held one big sword in his hands, Ray looked inside the room that the goblin were in and he was surprised.
Humans were on the table dead, some of them with only bones left, and some of their meat were scattered around the room, Ray almost vomited at the sight.
"So beast devours human," Ray said, that was why Alex attacked me, he thought I wanted to devour humans when I asked of the vige.
The five goblins followed Alex to where he ran too, Ray wanted to follow them but the goblin chief charged toward him.
"I pray he survives," Ray said, the goblin chief roared angrily and attacked Ray with his big sword, "increase," Ray said as he blocked the attack with both of his spears. He felt the power behind the attack, The goblin chief was stronger than Ray in terms of strength.
"Damn!"
He jumped backward and threw one of his spears towards the head of the goblin chief, the goblin chief blocked the spear with his hands and the spear pierced him in the process.
The goblin chief removed the spear and threw it back with force towards Ray, *Boom* the spear made a hole in the ground as ray dodge it just slightly.
"Woah! Lucky" Ray muttered, what kind of attack power does this goblin chief have. The goblin chief attacked Ray with his sword and Ray either dodged or parry the attack with his spears.
The goblin chief left dents on the ground every time Ray dodge one of his attacks, Ray suspected that it was the power of the goblin chief''s sword but he still didn''t know what it was.
The goblin chief swing his sword ferociously toward Ray, with the way the goblin chief moved Ray knew the goblin was not that fast because he could evade all of his attacks.
ng! ng! ng!
The sound of metal shing echoed in the room as Ray and the goblin chief were battling again themself, the goblin chief was stronger than Ray, but with Ray''s agility, he was on equal terms with the goblin.
*Boom*
The goblin chief''s swordnded on the wall after Ray dodged his attack by jumping backward, the sword was stuck on the wall and the goblin chief tried to remove it.
Ray used this opportunity to strike, he dashed forward with pace and strike the goblin chief on the chest, the goblin let go of his sword to dodge Ray''s attack.
Ray charged toward the goblin because he knew goblins are weak in handbat but are versed in using swords, the goblin chief attacked Ray with his hands but Ray leaped upward and shed the goblin chief in his eyes attempting to blind it.
*sh*
The goblin chief roar loudly as his eyes were shed, it was now blind and was thrashing everywhere in an attempt to hit Ray, "hmm nice move" Ray praised himself, Ray had moved backward away from the goblin chief.
"Time to die," Ray said as he held his spear in a throwing form. Ray had always loved throwing things since he was little, he was very urate when hitting targets.
Putchi!
The spear pierced the goblin chief on his head and it fell to the ground, Ray breath a sigh of relief when he killed the goblin chief.
*ding*
[You''ve earned 50 Exp for defeating goblin chief]
Experience (180/300)
"Only 50" Ray muttered, I thought I would get a 70 or a 100, "shit Alex" Ray shouted as he ran to the other room.
Questpleted
Quest: Defeat goblin chief
Reward: 100 Exp 1Ap and 1Sp
Ray arrived at the next room and found Alex on the floor bleeding with several cuts on his body, the goblin were only two in number.
Alex killed three of them before he was defeated, the goblins turned and saw Ray, they were surprised because they thought he had been killed by their chief.
"No No what have you done" Ray shouted, the goblin looked at them self and attacked Ray simultaneously, Ray killed the two goblins and ran to Alex but it waste, Alex had been stabbed in his stomach and he died.
Chapter 12 12 First Evolution Delayed
[you''ve earned 10 Exp for defeating ordinary goblin]
[you''ve earned 10 Exp for defeating ordinary goblin]
Experience (300/300)
Leveling up
+1 to all attribute
+10 to health
+2 to mana
+3 to stamina
+1 Ap(Attribute point)
+1 Sp(Skills point)
Name: Ray
Race: Beast
Level: 4(0/500)
Evolution crystal: (7/10)
Health: 40/40
Stamina: 5/21
Mana: 11/11
Strength:7[+]
Agility:12[+]
dexterity:4[+]
Intelligence:5[+]
Vitality:8[+]
Free attribute point(s):[4]
Skill(s): [Power punch] [Inspect]
Free skill(s) point:[2]
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):[Ownership] [Blood swap] [Blood rage]
Ray ignored the system as he looked at Alex on the ground.
"Stupid goblin" Ray shouted, he was my chance of finding more humans. Ray stood up and sigh heavily, "what am I going to do next," he thought.
"I should clear this dungeon first," Ray said as he looked around and remembered beast crystal. "Time for evolution," Ray said as he went around the two rooms and picked the crystals of the defeated beasts from the ground.
He found 12 crystals in total, 10 from the goblins, 1 from the pocket of the human and one from the goblin chief. His evolution was remaining 3 crystals so he swallowed 3 goblin crystals.
Ordinary goblin crystal
+1 to Evolution
Ordinary goblin crystal
+1 to Evolution
Ordinary goblin crystal
+1 to Evolution
Stamina +1 +1 +1
Stamina refilled 24/24
Evolution (10/10)
Evolving
Unable to evolve
Minimum level for evolution level 5
"What" Ray shouted, why didn''t you tell me before? Ray asked the system but it didn''t answer.
"So now level 5 is the goal" Ray said as he stuffed the remaining crystals into his pocket. Ray entered the room where the goblins were and quickly exited the room.
As he opened the door he was surprised to see that it lead him outside, "wait am I done with the dungeon" Ray asked surprised.
It was night outside, Ray walked a little then he got to a tree with fruit, "wait now that I think about it I haven''t eaten for almost a day" Ray muttered.
"System why am I not hungry?" Ray asked
"Food restores health, when health is full user feels no need to eat" the system informed him. So that is why, even though Ray still ate the fruit from the tree.
Ray rested on the tree, "I wonder if all I will do in this world is to y beast" Ray muttered to himself, a sound alerted ray and he stood up quickly, it was night so he couldn''t see clearly.
Ray saw two creaturesing toward him, they were walking very slow that Ray could have run away if he wanted to but he wait to see what they were.
They got close to him then he saw that they were covered with white wraps all around their body, "zombies" Ray shouted as he jumped backward.
He couldn''t see them clearly so his inspect skills didn''t work on them, Ray kept walking back slowly till he heard a sound alsoing from his back.
Three more zombies wereing toward him, making it a total of five zombies, Ray didn''t know their level or skills and it was night time so he couldn''t charge blindly and get killed.
He was now level four so his strength and agility were increased and he would like to test it, Ray charged towards the undead.
"Graa!!" the zombies growl as he charge toward them, he first attack the first two that he saw, he shed their hands as they attempted to grab him and cut off their heads.
[you''ve earned 20 Exp for defeating undead]
[you''ve earned 20 Exp for defeating undead]
[you''ve earned 20 Exp for defeating undead]
[you''ve earned 20 Exp for defeating undead]
[you''ve earned 20 Exp for defeating undead]
Experience (100/500)
Ray heard several sounds in his head as the five zombies were on the ground and their heads had been cut off, "wow they were very easy" Ray thought as he looked around wishing more woulde for him to grind and increase his Exp.
Boom!
The ground shook heavily. it felt like someone was approaching, the air became heavy and cold.
Ray turned his head and saw a tall zombie, he couldn''t see clearly but it was at least 3 meters, "what is that" Ray muttered.
Ray remembered the dungeon where he came from, "if I ran back there I would be safe" Ray thought.
Quest Triggered
Quest: Defeat evolved undead
Reward: New skills [night vision]
Ray saw the system interface clearly, "night vision" that is a very nice skill but I wonder if I would be able to defeat this evolved zombie.
Thud! Thud!
Ray fixed his posture and waited for the evolved zombie toe closer, "unlike the normal zombie this one was fairlyrge so it would be more slower" Ray said as the zombies came within in range.
He threw his blood spear to the neck of the zombie, and before it could react the spear pierced his neck.
"I knew it was slow," Ray said as his spear appeared and he rushed toward the zombie, the zombie smashed his hands on the ground to crush ray but he was too fast for the zombie.
He shed the zombie on his legs and it growled and attacked Ray, Ray jumped backward and dashed to the back of the zombie.
Activate power punch
Ray said as he dropped his spear on the ground, he jumped and strike the zombie on his back before it could react and turn back, it fell with arge thud.
The zombie growled loudly and tried to stand up but Ray was already near its neck, sh! the evolved zombie head fell to the ground and Ray breathe a sigh of relief.
[you''ve earned 30 Exp for defeating evolved undead]
Experience (130/500)
Questpleted
Reward: Night vision
Night vision: Allow user to see clearly at night.
Ray saw the system prompt and immediately his surrounding became clearer to him, he saw a cemetery far from him, "so that is where the zombies came from" Ray muttered, he turned and saw another cemetery on the other side.
He walked a bit forward and saw the door of another dungeon and sigh heavily, "time to level up and evolve" Ray said loudly.
Chapter 13 13 Ice Cave
Ray opened the door, and immediately a chill breeze blew upon him and he shivered, he still proceeds into the dungeon, the dungeon was cold and the wall was lit up with some kind of crystals that Ray had not seen before.
The system rang in his head as the blue light appeared.
Quest
Raiding: clear the dungeon Failed
"Wait how did I fail?" Ray asked the system.
Failure to defeat dungeon boss, the system said.
"So if I don''t defeat the boss, it means I failed," Ray thought as he held his chin.
Medium level dungeon
Boss: Ice mage
Quest(s) Received
Wolves: Defeat a pack of wolves
Reward: 100 Exp 1 Ap
Raiding: Clear the dungeon
Reward: 200 Exp 1 Ap and 1 Sp
The system alerted him.
"Medium level dungeon, ice mage, and new quest, nice"Ray muttered as he moved forward. He was walking on a straight path and was shivering every now and then.
The path ended and in front of him were three paths. He heard a howl but wasn''t sure which of the path it came from. He took the straight path and kept walking, the more he walked the path becamerge till a wolf was now in sight.
"Wow! such a beauty", the wolf was white in color and was very furry. "Too bad you are going to die," Ray said as he removed his spear. "0hh no" four more wolves joined the first one making them a total of five, Ray looked at the wolf, and his skills activated.
Name: /////
Race: Ice wolf
level: 4
skills: 1
"level 4, we are the same level," Ray said, he was expecting them to be low leveled, "system upgrade my inspect skill with two skills point."
Skills: [Inspect] level 2 +1+1
[Inspect]level 4: view stats of anyone within range by looking directly into their eyes. stamina cost 0
The wolves were preparing to attack,
Name: ////
Race: ice wolf
Level: 4
Health: 40/40
Strength: 6
Agility: 15
defense: 3
Skills: Dash
"They are not that strong," Ray said, their speed is the problem and I wonder what their skills do, "system improve my agility with all my attribute point."
Agility +4
Agility: 16
Ray smiled and took a battle stance, the wolves rushed toward him and attacked, Ray was quick and dodge their attacks.
Ray swung his spear towards one of the wolves to sh it but two other wolves held the spears in their mouth, as Ray looked at the wolves the other three attacked him.
Ray jumped backward, the wolves holding his spear dropped it and they all faced Ray ready to attack again.
"So this is the power of a wolf pack" Ray muttered as his spear appeared, in a blink of an eye one of the wolves dashed forward with full speed and before Ray could react, the wolf already shed him on his chest.
HP -5
HP: 35
"What!" Ray shouted as the wolf shed him, blood dripped from his chest but the wound was not deep. Ray was shocked by the speed of the wolf then he remembered the skill he saw, dash.
"Shrink," Ray said and his blood spear reduced in size, "if I want to fight those I need a short weapon, not a long one".
"Five on one," I need a n ray muttered to himself, the wolves attacked him but normally this time, Ray used his spear to block their attacks, ray kicked one of the wolves and it fell down, "I got you now," Ray thought but dash, the wolf moved and avoided Ray''s spear.
The wolf was now at Ray''s back, he turned so he could face both sides but the wolves attacked him, the wolf at his back charged towards him and he attacked back.
*sh*
The other wolves used their ws to sh Ray''s back, "Argh!" ray turn to attack them, the wolf he attacked also shed him on his back as he turned, Ray used his hands to support himself as he fell to the ground and dropped his spear.
HP -5
HP -10
HP: 20
The wolves were charging toward ray to deliver the finishing blows, "Activate power punch" Ray said.
*Boom*
Ray struck the ground with his power punch and the ground vibrated a little stopping the wolves, Ray used that opportunity to charge toward the wolf that was alone, on reaching the wolf he leaped in the air and jumped it.
Ray ran towards the path he came from, the wolves were all surprised but they gave chase, the path Ray was running to was a straight path that was not big so it could not fit 5 wolves at once.
The wolves ran side by side after Ray, soon only two were in front and the other was at the back because the path could not fit all of them.
Ray stopped and turn to face the wolves, they were almost near the other paths, Two wolves were in front and they attacked Ray, "increase" Ray shouted as he charge toward them.
One of the wolves dashed forward, Ray shed the air before the wolf could reach him, and the wolf fell to the ground as Ray''s spear shed the face of the wolf.
Ray quickly strike the wolf on the ground before it could gain itsposure, the path was small so the wolves could not synchronize their attacks.
(You''ve earned 40 Exp for defeating ice wolf)
The system prompt came in, and Ray charged toward the other wolves, "shrink" Ray''s blood spear reduced as he charged toward the wolves, they were no space for the wolves to use their skills and they could only attack two at a time from the same direction.
(You''ve earned 40 Exp for defeating ice wolf)
(You''ve earned 40 Exp for defeating ice wolf)
(You''ve earned 40 Exp for defeating ice wolf)
(You''ve earned 40 Exp for defeating ice wolf)
Experience (330/500)
Ray sat down and rested his back on the wall as he heard thest system prompt,
Questpleted
Wolves: Defeat a pack of wolves
Reward: 100 Exp 1 Ap
.
.
.
Author''s note
Dear readers, I''m sorry for theck of updates. It was due to the Facebook login.
The issue has been resolved, so 1 chapter a day. Thanks
Author - Mhizta Ray
Chapter 14 14 First Evolution: Demi Beast
Ray sat down and rested his back on the wall as he heard thest system prompt,
Questpleted
Wolves: Defeat a pack of wolves
Reward: 100 Exp 1 Ap
Experience (430/500)
Name: Ray
Race: Beast
Level: 4(430/500)
Evolution crystal: (10/10)
Health: 20/40
Stamina: 6/21
Mana: 11/11
Strength:7[+]
Agility:16[+]
dexterity:4[+]
Intelligence:5[+]
Vitality:8[+]
Free attribute point(s):[0]
Skill(s): [Power punch] [Inspect][Night vision]
Free skill(s) point:[0]
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):[Ownership] [Blood swap] [Blood rage]
"Still haven''t leveled up", Ray sighed, his body was screaming in pain due to the attacks of the wolves. He took off the top he was wearing, the back had been torn and blood stained the cloth.
"How will I regain my health?" Ray was thinking, he stood up and continued on the path, he walked slowly because of his injuries. He remembered that he had a skills that trade HP but had to be low on HP first.
"System how do I exit this dungeon to the real world".
[Defeat a dungeon boss to exit dungeon]
"Shit, why didn''t you tell me? I missed my chance to kill a low level dungeon boss" Ray sighed.
Ray kept walking till he reached arge room, "this must be where the wolves are staying", Ray saw swords on the ground. "When did wolves start using swords?" Ray said clearly surprised.
He saw a door on the other side and opened it, "what!" to Ray''s surprise, goblins and wolves were fighting each other, the battle was intense but the wolves were clearly stronger than the goblins.
The wolves were killing the goblins easily, but the goblins were much in numbers, Ray saw arge rock by the side of the door and hid there watching the battle.
"what should I do" Ray muttered to himself, *thud* a goblin hit the wall near Ray, the goblin wasn''t dead as it stood up and saw Ray.
*sh*
The goblin''s neck was shed by Ray and it fell to the ground.
(You''ve earned 10 Exp for defeating goblin)
Experience (440/500)
Ray dragged the body of the goblin close to him, "this is how am going to level up", Ray looked at the battle, there were only a few wolves left, 3 to be precise but the goblins were still 20 in number.
Ray watched what was going to happen from where he was, the goblins charged toward the wolves but were ughtered one after the other, two of the wolves were killed leaving only one wolf and two goblins.
Putchi!
A spear pierced the body of the wolf, the goblins were shocked and looked up to see a beast flying with a spear in its hands or so they saw.
Let''s rewind a bit
"Shit all the wolves and goblins are almost dead, I need 60 Exp to level up and evolve" Ray muttered as he watched the battle, when the battle was almost over Ray found his chance.
He threw his spear towards thest wolf and it pierced it, using the rock Ray jumped towards the wolf tond the finishing blow, "increase" Ray said as he shed off the head of the wolf, Ray also lost his bnce and fell to the ground.
(You''ve earned 40 Exp for defeating ice wolf)
Ray ignored the prompt as he stood up and looked at the two goblins, (tuy%&$#) the goblins spoke to them self but ray didn''t understand what they were saying.
"Haaa!"
Two of the goblins charge toward Ray, Ray''s movements were slightly slow but he could still defeat both goblins.
(You''ve earned 10 Exp for defeating goblin)
(You''ve earned 10 Exp for defeating goblin)
Experience (500/500)
Leveling up
+1 to all attribute
+10 to health
+4 to mana
+4 to stamina
+1 Ap(Attribute point)
+1 Sp(Skills point)
(You''ve reached level 5)
(Evolution crystals (10/10)
(Opening up evolution path)
(processing information....)
*Ding*
(Two evolution paths detected)
(Demi beast)
(Full beast)
Choose Evolution path
1- Demi beast: Ability and skills of both human and beast.
All Attribute +10
2- Full beast: Full ability and skills of a beast.
All Attribute +20
"Both of the options are tempting," Ray said, I should go with demi, so I can blend into human town I don''t want to spend the rest of my life in the forest.
"Demi-beast" Ray said inwardly.
(it would take one minute to finish evolution)
A white light appeared and it covered his body like a cocoon. Ray felt warm energy cover him. it feltfortable contrary to his convulsing muscles and injuries. He didn''t feel pain at all.
After about a minute Ray heard the system prompt.
*Ding!*
(Evolutionplete)
Demi beast: A very rare species of beast, only a few high level beasts achieve this. Powerful and verse in all fighting styles including magic.
*Ding!*
(Level +5)
(All attributes increased by 10)
(Health increased by 50)
(Stamina increased by 25)
(You''ve received 5 free attribute points)
(You''ve received 2 free skills points)
*Ding*
(Each level up add +5 to all attribute)
(You''ve learned the beastnguage)
(All skills leveled up!)
*Ding*
(Traits detected)
Alloy body
Mana maniption
Extraordinary body
You can pick only one of the traits
Ray read the notifications one by one. The increase in his stats and power was great. The increase in his attribute at every level was also higher. Also, all of his skills leveled up.
Then he looked at the traits, he pondered while looking at the three traits. He could only choose one of the three.
(Alloy body) This was focused on the defensive ability of his body.
(Mana maniption) This was the ability to manipte mana to perform magic
(Extraordinary body) This was focused on his strength and recovery rate
All three traits were great but sadly he could only choose one, in the end, he chose mana maniption because Ray wanted to see what magic was like.
(Mana maniption)
Mana +15
Ray felt his strength increase and his injuries healed, then he quickly opened his stats.
Name: Ray
Race: Demi beast
Level: 10(0/5000)
Evolution crystal: (0/500)
Health: 100/100
Stamina: 50/50
Mana: 30/30
Strength:18[+]
Agility:27[+]
dexterity:15[+]
Intelligence:16[+]
Vitality:19[+]
Free attribute point(s):[6]
Skill(s): [Power punch] [Inspect][Night vision]
Free skill(s) point:[3]
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):[Ownership] [Blood swap] [Blood rage]
Ray looked at his stats with a satisfied expression. This will do for now, he picked the mana maniption because he knew his attribute would increase by leveling up but he would not get another chance to learn magic.
Chapter 15 15 Dungeon Boss: Ice Mage
Ray looked at his stats with a satisfied expression. This will do for now, he picked the (mana maniption) because he knew his attribute would increase by leveling up but he would not get another chance to learn magic.
First, he would bnce his dexterity with his agility attribute using his attribute point, he knows it would be more harder to level up at his current level.
Ray moved his eyes and looked at the left side of the system interface and saw an image of himself, a little figure of him self standing there.
He saw how he looks, he could tell he had be taller since his evolution, his eyes colour were blue in colour instead of his normal ck colour.
He cleared the system interface, let worry about thatter but for now he wanted to get out of this dungeon and to do that he had to kill the dungeon boss.
Be prepared dungeon boss... As am going to raid your little home.
But before that, he could see crystals of both wolves and goblins, he took all the crystals and swallowed them all, but his evolution was not like before.
When he swallowed the crystals his evolution added +1 randomly not after each crystals.
Evolution (10/500)
Ray exited the room and was now on a straight path, once again he reach a three way path, "what is wrong with all this dungeon, is this a maze", after pondering he chose the straight path.
He walked ahead and found a huge metal door, "A boss room, huh?"
He ced his palm on the door feeling the cold metallic surface of the door. He put more force in his hands and pushed the door opened.
Swooosh!!
Cold wind burst out of the room. It brushed his face and felt a chill on his body.
"It''s cold here..." he muttered as he stretch his body and ced his hands on his spear.
"Okay, let''s do this!" Ray took a deep breath and said to himself. He unconsciously emitted a faint killing intent as he stepped inside the room.
The room was so wide, it was circr in shape unlike the other rooms, there were no torches on the wall as it was covered in ice. On the ceiling, there''s arge crystal that gives light to the room.
Ray saw the figure of a human sitting on a chair, no not a human, a humanoid figure with long white hair, "female" Ray was shocked. Her skin was white as snow with two medium sized horn on her head, she wore a long white robe that was cut on each side to show her white legs.
Below her feet, arge magic circle was drawn on the ground. The magic circle was emitting a faint white light. Ray was certain it was the boss of this dungeon, the ice mage.
He could feel the dense mana in this room, after learning the (mana maniption), he became sensitive to mana in his surrounding even though he had no magic.
The boss moved its head and look at Ray deeply, "A weak beast dare challenge me" the ice mage spoke as she stepped down from where she was and stood on levelled ground with ray.
"Weak huh!, we''ll see about that" Ray scoffed and took a battle stance. As he evolved he was now able to understand beastnguage.
Name: Razan
Race: ice mage
level: 15
Skills: 4
The ice mage ced her hands on the ground, Ray smirked as he saw five ice golem emerge from the ground.
"An exp pot, huh?"
He bent his knees and dashed towards the ice golem.
Boom!
In just seconds, he arrived in front of the ice golem. He used his spear to shatter the body of the ice golem before it could even react, even Ray was surprised with his speed.
He didn''t stop there as he headed towards the next golem and smash it, bang!. The boss took a deep breath and Ray noticed it as he felt mana condensing around the ice mage.
Ray quickly jumped sideways as the mage used on of her skills.
[Air Wave] A powerful gust of wind that could tear Ray''s flesh shot out of the hands of the boss.
The wind didn''t hit anything before it crashed in the wall causing vibrations and arge dent on the wall. "what a powerful strike..." Ray said in a low voice while looking at the damage it caused.
He turned his head and look at the boss with a smile on his face.
*Ding*
Quest triggered
Boss fight: Defeat the dungeon boss and conquer the dungeon
Reward: 500 Exp 1Ap (attribute point) and 1Sp (skills point)
Ray read the quest with a smile on his face. He turned toward the three ice golem and charge toward them, he shed the first one and threw both of his spear and shattered the two remaining ice golem.
The boss seeing that Ray threw his spear away made five more ice golem and attacked him immediately, Ray smiled and charge toward them, as he dodged the attack of the first ice golem his spear reappeared in his hands and he shattered the golems.
"What kind of beast is this" the ice mage muttered, I will finish you off with my next attack.
(You''ve earned 20 Exp for defeating ice golem)
(You''ve earned 20 Exp for defeating ice golem)
(You''ve earned 20 Exp for defeating ice golem)
....
The system prompt ding in Ray''s head. Ray looked at the boss with a smile, the ice mage was surprised at the speed and strength of ray. Ray rushed toward the mage.
swoosh!!
Ray barely dodge that, a sharp spear of ice flew past ray with a swooshing sound, "whoa! what was that" Ray said in a low voice.
swoosh! swoosh! swoosh!
More spear was fired towards ray as he dodge them, "so this is another of her skills" Ray said as he wanted to attack the boss but faster this time.
A loud scream from the ice mage stopped Ray In his tracks, tworge mirror of ice appeared near the ice mage, "huh! what is that" ray muttered.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Let me know what you think of my book. I ept criticism or correction.
Add to library if you enjoyed and expect more chapter update.
Author: Mhizta ray
Chapter 16 16 Ice Attribute
A loud scream from the ice mage stopped ray In his tracks, tworge mirrors of ice appeared near the ice mage, "huh! what is that" Ray muttered.
Swoosh!! Swoosh!! Swoosh!!
Hundreds of ice spears fired upon Ray from therge mirrors that the ice mage created, the spear was so fast that ray couldn''t dodge them.
"Weak," the ice mage said as Ray was on the ground with blood dripping down his body, the boss breathing was heavy, and it was clear that she wasted a lot of mana to cast the spell [Berserk ice spear].
Ray tried to breathe on the ground as one of the spears pierced his stomach but luckily it didn''t hit any vital part or else he would already be dead.
"Die..." the ice mage shouted as she shot an [air wave] to crush Ray.
HP 17/100
User health critical
Blood rage activated
Ray felt power flowing through him and he grabbed his spear tightly.
Swoosh!!
Ray disappeared from his position and appeared ten meters away. He moved so fast that even the boss couldn''t see him.
"whattt" the ice mage shouted as a spear flew in her direction, she activated herst skills [Ice shield] and blocked the spear.
HP -1
The spear appeared in Ray''s hand as he jumped and used both spears to shatter her [Ice shield], the boss was pushed backward and fired an [air wave] towards Ray. She was sure it would kill him because of the close distance between them.
Swoosh!!
Ray once again moved so fast it looked like he disappeared, he appeared in front of the boss, "what!!" the ice mage shouted as she used her hands to stop Ray''s spear from cutting off her head.
HP -1
sh!!
Ray shed both hands of the ice mage off, "Argh!!" the ice mage shouted as she ran away from ray. Ray''s spear pierced one of her legs causing her to fall to the ground.
Blood swap
HP +3
The spear in her leg disappeared as ray held her on her neck and raised her up, "what did I do to you" the ice mage shouted as Ray held her up, "nothing, I wanted to leave this dungeon and you just happened to be my way out" Ray said softly.
"Argh!" the ice mage shouted as Ray''s spear pierced her stomach and he attached her to the wall. She could not remove the spear because her hands had been cut off.
"shrink" ray muttered as his blood spear decreased in size, "so this is my end" the ice mage muttered as blood dripped down her stomach, sh! sh! sh! ray used his short spear to repeatedly sh the ice mage as she finally died.
Blood swap
HP +1+1+1+1+1+1
(you''ve earned 300 Exp for defeating ice mage)
Questpleted
Quest: Defeat dungeon boss and conquer the dungeon
Reward: 500 Exp 1Ap and 1Sp
The system prompt ding in his head, "deactivate blood rage" Ray muttered, he felt strength leave his body as he slumped to the ground.
Fighting the boss took almost all his stamina and almost killed him, some of his wounds had healed because of his blood swap skill, well he also gained a lot of exp and he could finally leave the dungeon.
"well yed Ray..." he said to himself as he looks at his stats
Name: Ray
Race: Demi beast
Level: 10(1000/5000)
Evolution crystal: (10/500)
Health: 34/100
Stamina: 12/50
Mana: 30/30
Strength:18[+]
Agility:27[+]
dexterity:15[+]
Intelligence:16[+]
Vitality:19[+]
Free attribute point(s):[7]
Skill(s): [Power punch] [Inspect][Night vision][mana maniption]
Free skill(s) point:[4]
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):[Ownership] [Blood swap] [Blood rage]
Ray was happy with his steady improvement, right now all his stats were bnced except the dexterity. Dexterity and agility were somehow connected as he wouldn''t be able to control his speed properly without raising his dexterity, he didn''t have to worry about strength as he has his blood spear.
Ray closed his eyes pondering what he would do next, first he needs to exit the dungeon. While thinking this he fell asleep because of his tiredness.
....
Ray woke up after some hours
"Ah~"
He yawned and stretched his body before he got up. He fell asleep in a dungeon, well he was in a boss room so no monster woulde here except if they wanted to be killed.
Ray looked around and saw something familiar, a portal at the end of the room, ray walked towards the portal and his eyes saw the magical circle drawn on the ground, it was still emitting a faint light.
"The mage is dead, why is this still active," Ray said as he bent down to take a closer look at it, ray could feel the mana around it and he ced his hands on it.
It felt as if his hands were been drawn toward the circle, he removed his hands and stood up then the light from the circle vanished.
(You''ve obtained ice attribute +1)
The message shocked Ray as he now knew why the light vanished, "so do I have ice magic?" Ray asked the system.
(No, user has ice attribute not ice magic)
"Damn, I was looking forward to learning a spell" Ray muttered as he walked towards the portal.
The sun struck him as he closed his eyes to adjust to the sun, Ray looked around and a cool breeze blew upon his body, "Ha~ nice" Ray muttered, he was in a forest but not where he entered the dungeon.
"water, I need to wash my body.." he looked at himself full of dirt and the river close to him, he entered the river after taking off his pants and his spear, his top was ruined when he fought the wolves back st the dungeon.
After bathing, ray sat down thinking of what to do next, "first I need to find a vige or a city" then I can know where I am. Ray suddenly felt hungry, "time to go hunting" Ray smirked as he walked forward.
Chapter 17 17 Kobolds
After bathing, ray sat down thinking of what to do next, "first I need to find a vige or a city" then I can know where I am. Ray suddenly felt hungry, "time to go hunting" ray smirked as he walked forward.
Ray couldn''t find a single catch in the forest, all he found was fruit that did little in replenishing his health. Ray walked a little bit then he saw a cave, he hid in bushes to inspect the cave.
To his surprise he saw some humanoid dogs walking in and out of the cave with weapons, what are those, ray knew he had seen them in one of his games but forgot their names.
He looked at one closely and saw kobold, "kobold are humanoid dogs that fight with spear and swords.
"I should move away from here" ray left and went back to the river to rest even though the kobold were not up to his level he didn''t want to fight 20 or 30 of them at once.
Suddenly he heard footstepsing behind him, "Hmm...?" He slowly turned his head and looked behind him. He saw five kobolding out of bushes, they were armed with sword and spear.
Shing!
The kobolds pointed their weapon on him. "hey,hey why are you pointing that on me? do you really want to die that much?.
The kobold looked at them selves, one of the kobold told the other one "do you understand what he is saying" no I don''t, we should just kill it and continue searching for food because it doesn''t seem eatable.
"What! this humanoid dogs are really getting on my nerves, how dare they call me it", the kobold couldn''t not understand what he was saying so they raised their weapons and swung it aiming for his head.
Ray saw this and moved his body sideways dodging the sharp weapons, then he removed his spears and drew a a little distance to the kobold. "it''s a fight, right? okay I''ll give you what you want!" saying this ray charge straight on the five kobolds in front of him.
ng! ng! ng!
Metallic sounds echoed in the area near the river. Ray ducked down and used his feet to kick the knee of the kobold. He then moved his hands and swung his spear.
ng!
One of the kobolds protected itsrade by blocking his spear. swoosh! The remaining kobolds rushed at him and stabbed their spear in his direction. Seeing this, ray jumped backwards avoiding the sharp end of their spears.
"They have a goodbination and I praise that but... that''s all, increase" his blood spear increased to a normal spear length and with his agility he quickly zoomed the distance between him and the kobold.
He swung his spear with greater force than before.
Bang!!
One of the kobold tried to block him but was pushed backward by his strength. The kobold were pushed back to theirrades.
Ray smirked and he once again uses his speed.
Swoosh!!
He arrived in front of them in an instant and it caught the kobolds off guard. He raised his feet and swept the kobold in front sideways.
Bang!!
? The kobold flew and crashed in the tree causing the leaves to fall. Ray followed up by swinging his spear to the next kobold and shed its chest. It loosened its grip on the sword, then a heavy foot bent its body before flying a few meters away.
He moved his body and shed the other kobold in his neck.
putchi!!
Blood spurted out from the neck of the kobold.
(You''ve earned 60 Exp for defeating kobold)
It was so fast the other two kobold didn''t see it clearly. They were shocked that one of them got in. There were five of them but they couldn''t handle a single beast.
Two of them were down and one of them was dead, only two kobold were left. Ray looked at the remaining two kobold with a smirk on his face. There was only one system prompt which means two were alive but unconscious.
"It''s time to finish this," ray waved his spear and dashed towards the kobolds.
(You''ve earned 70 Exp for defeating kobold)
(You''ve earned 40 Exp for defeating kobold)
(You''ve earned 60 Exp for defeating kobold)
(You''ve earned 50 Exp for defeating kobold)
Series of system prompt ringed inside his head.
....
Ray cleaned the blood stains on his spear and his body in the river. He knew the river was near the cave of the kobold. it''s not that surprising that they came here.
"Should I go there?" he rubbed his chin and looked at his reflection on the water. "probably not..." after pondering for a while. "Nah, screw it, I will probably kill them all" ray said as he head toward the cave he saw earlier.
"Okay let''s conquer and level up as fast as we can" ray shouted even though he was the only one here, he walked forward a bit and quickly draw out his spear.
Shing!! ng!!
Ray blocked the sword of a kobold, putchi!! A dog head flew in the air and sprayed blood on the area below. "I forgot that I''m close to the kobolds cave." Ray sighed and gripped his weapon tightly as he saw four more kobolds.
He used his speed and crashed the enemies in front of him, giving him a bunch of Exp. He didn''t show any mercy to these kobolds that wants to kill him. He killed them as if he was harvesting exp just like in a game.
(Blood spear mastery +1)
(Strength +5)
"Nice, I figured I have used the blood spear in almost all my battles, an increase in strength is just what I need" ray muttered as he saw the system interface.
Blood flow on the ground and it turned the green grasses into red blood colour. Today, the kobolds lost ten men and they will lose more when I raid their cave.
" Hu~ it really leaves a bad taste in my mouth".
Chapter 18 18 Kobold Cave
Today, the kobolds lost ten men and they will lose more when I raid their cave.
" Hu~ it really leaves a bad taste in my mouth".
Ray arrived in front of the kobold''s cave and his behind a tree.
ng! ng!
Sounds of swords shing echoed in the area, ray looked and found out that goblins were attacking the kobold''s cave. "darn those goblins, they are in my spot, well at least I can watch" ray said as he climbed a tree and hid himself watching the kobolds and goblins fight to the death.
Ray was looking down on the battle on the top of the tree. He could easily predict the oue of the battle. The kobolds were pushing the goblins.
He guessed it''s time to increase his exp. He couldn''t just sit there watching their battle from a tree, he also needs exp to level up. He opened his stats and looked over, his health and stamina were not full, but the kobolds and goblins were not high leveled so it shouldn''t be a problem.
He didn''t hesitate and jumped out of the tree towards the battle. He brought out his spears and stabbed one of the kobolds.
The goblins and kobolds were startled by his sudden appearance.
(You''ve earned 50 exp for defeating kobold)
Ray smirked and threw him self toward the kobolds. He didn''t give them time to regain theirposure as he sliced one of the kobolds in half.
Putchi!!
The leading kobold roared angrily and shouted on itsrades. The rest of the kobolds came back to their senses.
Ray shed his spear on the leading kobold. The leading kobold held his spear tightly and blocked the attack aiming at its neck.
The two exchanged blows causing a few sparks around them.
The goblins saw that ray was attacking the kobolds also charged and attack the kobolds with more ferocity.
ng! ng! ng!
Ray took a step back as he was quite surprised at the spear skills of the kobold in front of him. He once again shed the against the leading kobold.
ng! ng! ng!
Ray wave his spears faster than before. He also out more strength so he would dominate the leading kobold in front of him with his high stats.
ng! ng! ng!
In just a few seconds, the two of them exchanged dozens of blows.
The leading kobold attacked ray and hit one of his spears from his hands, seeing this the leading kobold stabbed ray but he was quick and dodged the spear.
Ray held the spear of the leading kobold and attempted to cut off the kobold''s hands, the kobold let go of his spear and jumped backwards.
Ray dashed toward the kobold and tried to stab it, the leading kobold held the spear as it was just inches away from his chest. Both of them struggled and ray smiled.
The kobold felt something was wrong but couldn''t figure out what.
Ray slightly opened his mouth and said, "increase" immediately the blood spear increased and pierced the chest of the leading kobold.
Putchi!!
The kobold didn''t expect the attack and couldn''t dodge it because it was too close.
Ray clenched his fist tightly and threw a powerful punch on the stomach of the kobold. The kobold fell knees down on the ground and ray immediately shed the neck of the kobold.
sh!!
The spear shed the neck of the kobold. It quickly drained its life and drew itsst breathe before falling to the ground.
(You''ve earned 120 Exp for defeating kobold warrior)
''Eh!'' ray was surprised when he saw the word ''kobold warrior''. So this kobold wasn''t an ordinary kobold, that''s why it could exchange blows with him for a long time.
Ray hurriedly shook his head. it''s not the time to think about that. There are still some kobolds left and he needs to kill them first.
.....
Ray killed the rest of the kobolds at the entrance of the cave easily, the goblins also helped and didn''t attack ray.
He then turned his head to the goblins in front of him. Should he kill them? No, they''re are important to reduce the number of kobold.
Ray looked at the goblins. He decided he would let them fight the kobolds, then when the kobolds took heavy casualties. It was then he would strike.
He heard sound of leaves rustling behind him, more goblins came out of the forest. Reinforcement, ray decided to leave now, there was no point in staying with them.
He quickly turned and left the ce quickly, with his speed the goblins couldn''t chase him as he entered the forest. The goblins ignored him and entered the kobolds cave.
Ray returned back to the top of the tree where he was hiding, he was going to rest here and see what would happen to the goblins in the cave.
Ray observed for half an hour, the goblins didn''te out so he reasoned that they were dead, few minutester five kobolds came out of the cave and ray knew for sure that the goblins were dead.
Ray silently moved and followed the kobolds, few minutester he saw an opportunity and jumped out of the bushes and shed the neck of one of the kobolds.
(You''ve earned 50 Exp for defeating kobold)
"one down.." ray smirked and turned his head to face the remaining four kobolds.
The kobolds clenched their weapons tightly and charged toward ray.
Tch!
Ray faced them as he moved the short spear in his hands faster than anyone there.
sh!!
Ray shed the neck of the first two kobold and the other two stopped charging. The kobolds stood still as blood gushed out of their neck and they fell to the ground without any signs of life.
(You''ve earned 40 Exp for defeating kobold)
(You''ve earned 40 Exp for defeating kobold)
The two kobolds saw this and was furious and attacked ray but was easily dealt with.
(You''ve earned 50 Exp for defeating kobold)
(You''ve earned 60 Exp for defeating kobold)
Experience (2120/5000)
Ray looked at his exp, he was still way away from leveling up. ''well time to do something crazy'' ray thought as he walked forward.
Author note
Sorry for thete update, had some problems but the chapter is out now, hope you are enjoying the book so far. Don''t forget to leave ament, review and also vote with power stones. Thanks
Author: Mhizta ray
Chapter 19 19 Evolved Kobold
Ray looked at his exp, he was still way away from leveling up. ''well time to do something crazy'' ray thought as he walked forward.
.....
One day had passed quickly.
The battle between the goblins and the kobolds were heating up. The casualties on both sides could easily amount to a hundred men.
Ray killed some kobolds that left the dungeon including kobold warrior. This made him reach level 11 easier. Now he needs 6000 exp to level up to 12.
Kobolds were not enough, he also need goblins even though they gave him low exp. He was quite surprised at the numbers of the kobolds, he estimated that their total number was higher than two hundred.
But what surprised him the most were the goblins. Their numbers were greater than the kobolds, as expected of goblins the only problem was that they were not great fighters.
Right now the forces of the kobolds and goblins were fighting in front of him. More than a hundred monsters participated in the battle.
ng! ng! ng!
Sound of swords shing echoed in the whole area. The numbers of goblins were greater than the kobolds but the kobolds fighting ability were higher.
"What a great battle?" ray observed the battle while killing some kobolds. He''s taking it easy, he didn''t want to reveal his ability here. Sometimes he would kill goblins and kobolds sneakily, he was slowly increasing his exp.
ng! ng! ng!
Ray crossed weapons with one of the kobold, he looked around then shed the neck of the kobold.
(You''ve earned 50 exp for defeating kobold)
He moved to another kobold and also killed it.
(You''ve earned 50 exp for defeating kobold)
"it''s enough..." ray muttered as he silently left the battlefield without anyone knowing.
He returned to the kobolds cave and rested on top of the tree where he stood previously he was quite tired from all the fighting he did, he picked some fruit on his way here and ate it, his stamina had been refilled by swallowing beast crystal but his health was still not full.
"I should see my stats" ray muttered as he view his status screen.
Name: Ray
Race: Demi beast
Level: 11(1140/7000)
Evolution crystal: (22/500)
Health: 54/100
Stamina: 50/50
Mana: 30/30
Strength:23[+]
Agility:32[+]
dexterity:28[+]
Intelligence:21[+]
Vitality:24[+]
Free attribute point(s):[0]
Free skill(s) point (s):[5]
Skill(s): [Power punch] [Inspect][Night vision][mana maniption]
Free skill(s) point:[5]
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):[Ownership] [Blood swap] [Blood rage]
Ray spent 8 attribute point to increase his dexterity, it still wasn''t bnced but it was a start. After resting for 10 minutes ray saw 20 kobolds leaving the cave. What caught his eyes were four kobolds in front of the group.
The four kobolds were different than the other, they were emitting an extraordinary aura that no other kobold could emit, he knew they stronger than the kobold warrior he faced before.
Ray followed them to get a better view and used his [inspect] skills, they were high kobold that had undergone evolution.
"An evolved kobold..!" ray muttered under his breath, the four were evolved kobold, they were much stronger than the ordinary kobold.
"Huff.."
Ray took a deep breath and gripped both of his short spear tightly and slowly bent his knees, he was going to take out one or two at a time to decrease his burden of fighting them all.
Boom!!
Ray speed was so fast that he arrived in front of the group in an instant. He moved his hand and sliced the neck of one of the evolved kobold.
(You''ve earned 170 exp for defeating high kobold)
The kobolds were surprised. They couldn''t react as Ray''s spear sliced one of theirrade.
He then smashed his spear on the kobold on the left side. Before they could regain theirposure ray already killed another kobold.
Roar!
One of the evolved kobold roared angrily at him and shed its sword on ray.
ng!
Ray block it using both of his spear, he felt the force of the kobold behind the attack, he was surprised that they were equal in term of strength.
"Damn.."
He jumped backwards as the other two evolved kobold rushed toward him, he threw both of his spear at the evolved kobold, the evolved kobold stopped to dodge his spear.
He used this opportunity to rushed toward the ordinary kobold, "power punch" ray muttered under his breath.
Boom!!
The ordinary kobold in front was punched so hard that it crashed into the other kobold and they all fell to the ground.
(You''ve earned 50 exp for defeating kobold)
Ray ignored the system prompt and rushed toward the forest. "Grrr!!" the three evolved kobold roared angrily and started to chase him.
.....
Ray entered the woods faster, as he leveled and increased his dexterity his speed increased a lot, he climbed and hid on a tree.
The exp he received from killing a high kobold was high. He would get more than five hundred if he defeated them all.
Swoosh! Swoosh!
Ray turned his head when he heard movement in the forest, he saw one of the evolved kobold moving straight toward the battlefield.
"Hey!" he raised one of his spear and threw it at the high kobold as it turn his head, it was fast that high kobold couldn''t evade it, but the kobold dodged it slightly and the spear pierced its arm.
Ray jumped down and attacked the kobold, the kobold blocked Ray''s attack and fell down, the other two evolved kobold arrived and attacked ray immediately.
ng! ng! ng!
Ray didn''t back down even though he took so cut on his body. He fought with all his strength.
He forced the two evolved kobold away and grabbed the sword of the injured kobold aiming at his head.
"Argh!"
Blood flowed out of his hands when he grabbed the sword. "die..." ray shouted as he increased the length of his blood spear and pierced the head if the kobold.
(You''ve have earned 160 exp for defeating high kobold)
Ray jumped sideways as a kobold shed a sword as him. Before he could turn and look at the kobold a spear pierced his shoulder.
"Graa.." one of the kobold roared and shed his sword at ray.
Author''s note
Hey guys, hope you are enjoying the book, don''t forget toments, leave a review and vote with power stones.
Aspiring Author: Mhizta ray
Chapter 20 20 Portal
Ray jumped sideways as a kobold shed a sword as him. Before he could turn and look at the kobold a spear pierced his shoulder.
"Graa.." one of the kobold roared and shed his sword at ray.
"Argh!"
Ray groaned from the pain he felt. He forcefully grabbed the spear on his shoulder and used his spear to block the sword attack.
The attack made him fall to the ground and he increased his blood spear and wave it towards the kobolds, both of them jumped backwards to avoid the spear.
Ray stood up quickly despite his injuries, the rest of the ordinary kobolds arrived and joined the evolved kobolds, "Activate blood rage" ray muttered.
Boom!
Ray dashed forward with speed, the evolved kobolds managed to dodge him by jumping sideways, but the ordinary kobolds were no match for him, blood spilled as ray cut through all the ordinary kobolds till they were all dead. Series of prompt ringed in his head.
One of the evolved kobolds rushed toward him but it was no match for Ray''s speed. The kobold shed ray but he jumped backward to avoid the attack and also threw his spear in midair.
The kobold didn''t see the spearing and was stabbed right in the chest, the kobold felt a strange sensation in his chest and look down to find a spear piercing it, blood dripping out of the kobold''s mouth as ray threw the second spear straight at the head of the kobold.
(You''ve earned 150 exp for defeating high kobold)
Both of Ray''s spear appeared in hands and he saw the remaining kobold looking at him with fear.
"Once you start to feel it you''re bound to lose..." ray said before putting his strength and threw one of his spear forcefully.
The spear traveled in the air going straight to the kobold.
Swoosh!
The spear nailed the kobold on the ground and it drew itsst brew looking at ray.
(You''ve earned 180 exp for defeating high kobold)
Ray sat on the ground near a tree, "deactivate blood rage" ray muttered as he sat down on the grass. He had lost most of his health in this battle, he rested a few minutes before he left there.
Ray went back to the battle field, the battle was still ongoing but the goblins had gained the advantage. They were pushing back the kobold, he knew why they could push back the kobold.
He just killed the reinforcement of the kobold, a powerful reinforcement at that. If that group of evolved kobolds arrived it would be over for the goblins. Ray didn''t join in and just left the battlefield.
....
It has been a week since Ray''s evolution to demi beast.
The battle between the kobolds and goblins had died out, both side lost close to three hundred men, ray wondered how many there were in total. He was lucky to not have entered the kobold''s cave, who knows how many they were.
Ray had walked around the forest in thest few days, killing any beast that attacked him,pleting quest here and there for exp, attribute point or skills point. He was currently at lvl 14.
Ray was walking with his petpanion when a White light appeared close to him, he didn''t know what it was so him and his pet hid behind a tree and was watching the light.
Did I say pet, you were obviously wondering how he got that, well let''s rewind, two day''s ago.
Ray was walking through the forest when he heard a growl, he looked down and found two orcs attacking a wolf, the wolf was badly injured but was still trying to fend off the orcs.
"What''s wrong with this wolf" ray muttered, then he saw a young cub, so the mother is protecting the cub, ray decided to help the wolf.
Ray jumped down andnded in back of the orcs with a thud, the orcs quickly turned back and looked at ray, "time to die guys" ray smirked, "Graaa" one of the orc shouted and ray was shocked.
The big wolf attacked one of the orcs and used it''s horn to stab the orc on his back, "a horned wolf" ray was surprised, the other orc used his sword to sh the wolf on its neck and it fell down with blood gushing out.
"Shit" ray shouted as he attacked both of the orcs and killed them, ray looked at the mother of the cub, she was already dead and ray knew if he left the young cub there it wouldn''t survive.
He carried the cub and the system prompt appeared
(Horned wolf sessful tamed)
"Tamed" ray was surprised as he looked at the blue screen.
Pet: Horned wolf
level: 1
Evolution: (0/10)
strength: --
Agility: ---
Defense: ---
"So I got myself a pet" ray said happily as he looked at the cub who was looking at him and wagging its tail, I wondered if after it evolution it can be able to battle.
Back to the present
The white light got bigger and from within, humans came out, it was a portal. Warrior with swords, shields, bows and arrows, mages with staffs, ray could sense the mages mana, but a particr mages surprised him, her mana was so intense that it made ray afraid.
Ray stood where he was, hidden and watching what they were doing. They were ten in total consisting of six Knight and four mage due to their dressing.
One of the Knight was talking to the rest and then they spilted up and went different direction, one Knight and one mage stayed behind, ''maybe it was to watch the portal'' ray thought.
What surprised ray the most was that the mage whose mana was intense put her hands on the ground and a white light shone, and from within the light a giant eagle appeared and she climbed the eagle and took to the sky.
"She''s a summoner" ray muttered as he watch her take to the sky.
-- End of volume 1 ---
Chapter 21 Authors Note
Woah! That was quite a thrilling adventure we had with ray don''t you think. Thest chapter concludes the end of volume 1 - Reincarnation and dungeon arc.
Am taking a three days break to re-evaluate and correct all mistakes in the volume 1 and also work on the volume 2. Hope you enjoyed the book so far, don''t forget to drop ament, leave a review and also vote with power stone.
The volume 2 covers Ray''s adventure in the human world as he discovered mages, Knight, adventurers, gulid and a little bit of romance if you know what I mean.
Follow ray on his adventure as he evolve and bes the strongest of all.
If you have any question, check my profile page and add me up on discord, don''t forget to press the like button. Thanks for reading.
Aspiring Author: Mhizta ray
asionally missing content, please report errors in time.
Chapter 22 22 Slime Dungeon
Ray thought hard about what he could do, even if he attacked the two guarding the portal he wasn''t sure if he could win.
He decided to wait and watch their movement, after half an hour, the knights and mages who went into the forest came back, "ohh! hunting, I see" Ray looked at the Knights who came back with deer, rabbits, and other edible animals.
Ray creep closer towards them so he could hear what they were saying. "fire the signal we are going back" one of the Knight said, Ray saw a mage whispering something and from her hands, a red light shot out to the sky.
Within minutes, all the other Knight and mages came back including the summoner, Ray was d that they didn''t notice his presence at all.
When they all arrived, they began to exit through the portal one at a time, Ray knew that if they left he would stay another week time or maybe more before he would find humans again, so he made his decision.
When thest mage got through the portal, Ray dashed forward with speed before they would close the portal and got through.
Ray slipped and fell as he entered the portal, "Beast" someone shouted with a loud voice, all the mages and knights turned back and saw Ray standing up.
Shing!!
They all readied their weapons and the mages stretch their hands to cast their spells, the summoner didn''t do anything and just stood there watching what would happen.
Ray quickly stood up and put his hands in the air, "what is it doing" one of the knights said, "hi guys am friendly" Ray said to them. "so it can talk, high level beast stay alert" the knight in center shouted and then the portal at the back of Ray closed.
"No where to run," the knight said, Ray made an attempt to move forward but stopped, two mages alreadyunched a fireball spell towards Ray, he quickly picked up his little wolf and jumped sideways to dodge the fireball.
The fireball passed Ray with a whizzing sound and the knight in Ray''s back blocked the fireball with their shield, Ray dashed towards them before they could look at him he used their shield as his foot mat and jumped over them.
"Attack" all the mages and knights chased Ray as he dashed forward even though he didn''t know where he was heading, "shit, I didn''t think this through," Ray said as he ran with his pet in his hands.
Ray soon saw a forest within view, he increased his speed and dashed towards the forest, "he getting away" the knights shouted as they chased after him. He turned his back to see how close they were, "they wouldn''t get to me" Ray smiled as he ran into the forest.
The knights stopped in front of the forest, Ray didn''t hear their footsteps again, Ray saw a white light where the knights were and immediately noticed some movement, a ck wolf emerged from the bushes.
Ray started running once again but this time faster, the wolf was very fast as it closed the distance between him and ray. "Woah, arrrg" Ray shouted as he fell down into a hole with his pet.
He caught his wolf in mid air and braced for thending.
*Boom*
Raynded with a loud thud, "Argh!" his body screamed with pain, he struggled to sit up, and when he did. He looked up and sigh heavily, he knew there was no way he could go back.
But where was he, he looked around and the familiar environment brought back memories, he was in a dungeon!.
The wolf returned back to the summoner and she touched its head and it disappeared, "he fell down" she said to the leading knight, "fell down where?" the knight asked.
"The slime dungeon, where the king slime is," the summoner said and walked back to the vige, "he''s dead let''s go, he can''t survive against the slime king," the leading knight said and all the knights retreated.
Ray looked around as he walked forward in the dungeon, this dungeon was slightly darker than the ones before, but with his night vision, he could see clearly.
Then the system prompt came in
Medium level dungeon
Boss: King slime
Quest(s) received
Boss: Defeat dungeon boss
Reward: New skills (random)
Defeat: Defeat 2 evolved slimes
Reward: 300 Exp
Ray looked at the system interface, the dungeon boss caught his eyes and he wondered how the king slime would be. ''No time to think, first I need to look around'' Ray said inwardly as he moved forward slowly.
After a few minutes of walking, Ray found a slime. "Let''s finish this quickly", he removed his spear and rushed toward the slime.
Swoosh!!
He didn''t even let the slime react as he pierced the slime''s jelly body, his spear passed right through the slime''s body.
"Woah!" Ray muttered as he jumped backward, the slime was green in color and a crystal orb was visible within the slime, it has two eyes with no arms or legs. Ray knew that the only way to kill a slime was to destroy the core or use magic but that was in games.
He wasn''t sure if it would work but he has to try, and besides, he has no magic so he would go for the core.
"I need to destroy the crystal or remove it from the slime''s body, thetter seems impossible," Ray said as he rushed toward the slime, the slime shot a fast green sticky substance but Ray manages to evade it at thest minute.
"what was that" he stopped to look at the green substance and discovered that it was acid and had melted the wall it touched.
"That bad" Ray muttered as he faced the slime more seriously this time, from the ground two more slimes emerged and joined the first one.
"Three on one, bad match up against me, now I wished I had magic," Ray said as he looked at his wolf at the back who took a battle stance and wanted to fight against the slime.
Chapter 23 23 Traps
"Three on one, bad match up against me, now I wished I had magic," Ray said as he looked at his wolf at the back who took a battle stance and wanted to fight against the slime.
"Stay back" he shouted at his wolf, the wolf was not currently suited for battle and would be killed if any of the slime goo touches it.
Ray charge toward the slimes and jumped sideways when they shot the goo towards him, he dashed forward towards the slime, he wanted to avoid closebat but he had no choice but to attack them head on.
He wasn''t going to make the same mistake twice.
*crack*
A small cracking sound was made as ray shed the crystal of one of the slimes, he made sure to get the crystal spot on, the other two slimes retreated far from him and shot their sticky goo towards him.
(You''ve earned 50 Exp for defeating slime)
"So they are avoiding closebat" Ray smirked as he dodge their attack with ease, "now" Ray shouted as he threw his spear straight at one of the slime''s core, the spear hit it spot on and it broke, the slime disintegrated and died.
(You''ve earned 40 Exp for defeating slime)
"Slimes are really weak, apart from that sticky goo I don''t think they have any other attack" Ray walked towards thest slime slowly with one of his spears in his hands.
The slime rushed toward Ray to close their distance and attack him but it was slowpared to Ray, Ray threw his spear but it slightly missed the slime''s core, and the slime used this opportunity to attack Ray.
*Crack*
Ray destroyed the slime core the instant it got close to him.
(You''ve earned 50 Exp for defeating slime)
Ray breathe a sigh of relief as the battle came to an end, he was d that none of the slime''s attacks got to him, his pet wolf ran towards him and wagged its tail.
Ray hasn''t looked over his stats in a few days, he would love to see his improvement, the main screen appeared as he thought of it.
Name: Ray
Race: Demi beast
Level: 14(1140/10000)
Evolution crystal: (32/500)
Health: 150/160
Stamina: 76/80
Mana: 45/45
Strength:43[+]
Agility:47[+]
dexterity:43[+]
Intelligence:36[+]
Vitality:39[+]
Free attribute point(s):[3]
Free skill(s) point(s);[8]
Skill(s): [Power punch] [Inspect][Night vision][mana maniption]
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):[Ownership] [Blood swap] [Blood rage] [mastery]
Pet: Horned wolf
level: 1
Evolution: (2/10)
strength: --
Agility: ---
Defense: ---
His growth was surprising, his stats had risen up when he was at the forest, but he didn''t know which level the slime king would be so he could not rx.
He didn''t even care for the task anymore he just wanted a way out of here, at least his health and stamina were full even if he encounter any slimes he would take care of them.
Ray walked a little bit when he reached arge room with two doors, "doors and path, am tired of dungeons" Ray muttered as he approached the left door.
He pushed open the door, the room was well lit with torches on both sides of the wall, at the end of the room there was a bookying down, there were no slimes in sight and the book was in perfect condition.
''What can possibly be in the book'' Ray thought, Ray took a step forward and *swoosh* an arrow fired from the walk, ray reacted with speed and bent backward but the arrow still grazed him.
He fell outside of the room and touched his face, blood was trickling down, if it wasn''t for his quick reaction the arrow would have pierced his brain.
"Traps" Ray stood up and observed the room, the first trap was activated when he stepped on one of the stones on the ground, he took out one of his spears and threw it towards the other end of the room, it traveled in the air and hit the wall at the end.
"If only I could fly, this would be easy," Ray said as his spear appeared back in his hands, ''I should just abandon the book, no if it is protected maybe it has a good use'' Ray stood still thinking of all possible ways he could pass through but in the end, he could not find a way.
Ray had a crazy idea but wasn''t sure if it was going to work, he ns to run through the traps at full speed. He looked at his pet and another idea came to his mind.
Rayid down close to the door of the room and used his spear to touch the ce that he stepped on, but nothing happened. Ray''s eyes widen and he looked at his pet and smiled.
"Don''t worry" Ray said to his pet as it entered the room, the pet was still small so if it stepped on the stones it wouldn''t activate the traps.
His n was working, his pet passed the traps without activating any of them, "shit" Ray said inwardly, the book was heavy so his pet couldn''t drag it back.
"Well, time for n b" Ray bent himself and was ready to run through the room, *boom* he dashed forward with pace as he raced through the room.
The traps were activated one after the other but Ray dodged them, few of the arrows grazed him but that didn''t stop him.
*swoosh*
one of the arrows was fired at his legs when he had nearly reached the other end of the room and he crashed into the book. His pet licked his face as he sat up.
The arrow pierced his legs, "argh, all this stress for this stupid book" Ray said as he touched the book. The blue screen appeared
Magic: Light heal
Learn for 2 skill(s) point
"Woah" Ray eyes widen as he saw the system interface.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, are you enjoying the book, don''t forget to leave ament, review, and vote with power stones.
Check out my new book: MMORPG: Harem Online. Thanks
Chapter 24 24 Slime King
Magic: Light heal
Learn for 2 skill(s) point
"Woah" ray eyes widen as he saw the system interface. "Magic" ray shouted and looked st the book closely, the book has some strange design on top of it, it was also quite heavy.
''yes'' ray said to the system inwardly. Knowledge of how to use the spell was poured into his head.
Magic: [light heal] Can be used to heal light injuries, cut, bruises, can also be used to heal others. Mana cost: 4
"Finally I''ve a spell, even if it isn''t offensive, this is just the beginning" ray was joyed inside, his pet wolf looked at his in surprise like "why is this guy so happy, what happened".
Ray reached for his leg where the arrow pierced him, [light heal] immediately a warm sensation engulfed his leg and the wound healed slowly.
Ray healed his other slight injuries and ended up consuming 16 of his mana, "now how do we go back" ray looked at his pet.
''Maybe i should rest here for a while'' ray sat down back and rested on the wall, "human don''t want me in their city, so where do I go" ray was thinking his next course of action if he left the slime dungeon, that is if he could leave.
After a while ray looked at his pet napping happily on his feet, "I should evolve my pet once I leave this dungeon, after evolution he might be useful in battle" ray mumbled to himself.
"There should be something that deactivated the traps, maybe like a switch" ray looked around searching for a switch. "There" ray saw a little switch in between two stones on the wall.
Ray took his pet in his hands and switched it the other way, a loud sound was made in the walls, ray looked around wondering what was making the loud noise.
Ray used his spear to touch one of the traps and nothing happened, "wait, they are really deactivated" ray said as he walked towards the door.
*Boom*
The door locked with a loud banging sound, "huh!" ray looked around him, "then where is the exit".
A stone passage opened close to where he saw the switch and the door started moving forward towards ray, he had no choice but to enter the stone passage unless he wanted to be crushed by the iron door.
The passage was a tight fit for him and his pet but he was able to walk through it, with his night vision he could see clearly what was in his front and where he was going, after a little while he saw light at the other end of the passage.
"Finally" ray sigh, he reached the end and he jumped down from the passage, it looked like he went to the down floor, he looked around the room lit up by torches on the wall.
Arge green substance was at the other end of the room but it wasn''t moving, "is that a slime, what kind of slime is that" ray muttered.
"Stay behind me" ray said to his pet and the little wolf obeyed, ray wanted to move close to the slime but remembered that they fire goo which was acidic.
Instead he used one of his spear to touch the green substance but nothing happened, "it didn''t react, I don''t think its a slime" ray said as he looked for an exit out of this room.
As he searched around for an exit he saw the same magic circle he saw at the ice dungeon on the ground, but this one was slightly different as he got close.
"Haaa" a sound alerted ray who was checking out the magic circle hoping to discover another magical attribute, the green substance he saw earlier was indeed a slime.
Therge slime let out arge sound and ray held on to the tip of his spear after seeing the size of the slime, the slime looked around and found ray staring at it.
The slime was surprised seeing that a beast came to its cave, it continued watching ray.
*Ding*
Quest
Boss fight: Defeat the dungeon boss
Reward: New skill(s) (random)
"Wait, so this is the slime king" ray was slightly afraid because of the sizepared to normal slime. "Why won''t it attack me, maybe its not a mindless monster after all" ray thought as he looked at the slime, the slime core was alsorge in sizepared to normal slime.
The slime king moved backwards toward the wall and stayed there, "is it afraid of me or maybe something else" ray turned back immediately, nothing was there.
*Boom*
The king slime body twisted and split into three fairlyrge slimes, "what! a skills, so it is a mindless monster after all" both of Ray''s spear was already in his hands as he prepared for battle.
The slimes didn''t attack him but instead they stood still looking at what he was going to do next, ray moved sideways and the slime followed his movement, "so they are waiting for me to strike first, I ept" ray dashed sideways with speed that the slimes couldn''t follow andunched one of his spear straight at one of the slime''s core.
*Swoosh*
The spear traveled with a swooshing sound and hit the slime''s core and it broke, "yes" ray shouted as he stretch his hand for his spear to return but it didn''t.
The slime core that was broken changed to a liquid substance and his spear was stuck there.
The other two slime fired their goo towards ray but he dodged them and charged towards the slimes, he had an advantage over them which was his speed.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Sorry for not updating the book recently, I was very busy and lot of stuff was ongoing.
If you are enjoying the book so far don''t forget to leave ament, review and vote with power stone.
[Silver prize winner - WPC 288 Evolution]
Check my new book: S ss Mage in a Cultivation World, Thanks.
Chapter 25 25 Slime King 2
The other two slime fired their goo towards ray but he dodged them and charged towards the slimes, he had an advantage over them which was his speed.
In just a second, he arrived in front of the slime, using one of his spear felt strange as he was already good at using both.
Bang
He destroyed the slime''s core in an instant, but his spear couldn''t pass through, the slime''s body turned into a liquid substance and harden, now both of his spear were stuck and glued to the ground by the slime''s body. The other slime moved backwards away from ray.
He tried to remove the spear, but it was glued. Thest slime remaining spilt it''s body into three part again, but this time they were more smaller, ''activate power punch''.
Boom
Ray punch broke the slime hardening and he removed his spear, the slime saw this and all the other slime came together including the slime that harden, they turned back to liquid form and was absorbed into one of the slime.
Ray''s second spear appeared in his hands and the king slime was back in it''s full form, the king slime contracted and two hands formed from both sides of the king slime''s.
"I thought slimes didn''t have hands in video games" ray moved backwards a little just in case the slime king makes any sudden movement, so he could counter.
Ray noticed a crack in the core of the slime king, "I killed two of his part when he split, that was when the crack came".
The slime king waved its hands at ray, ray evaded by jumping up, heunched his spear at the slime king core when hended, the spear traveled straight at the slime king but passed through it.
Ray was shocked at what happened, then he looked at the core, it was now at the top of the slime king, "it can move its core around his body, why didn''t I think of that" ray mumbled.
The slime king joined its hands together, "what is it doing" ray thought as he brought back his second spear.
*swoosh*
The slime king fired a ball of acid towards ray,the slime king acid was fired towards ray at top speed, he seeded in dodging it but a little got on his shoulder.
"Argh!" ray shouted as he felt a burning sensation at his shoulder, he casted light heal on his shoulder and the acid was neutralize but the burning pain didn''t go away.
The slime king has three skills in total,
[Spilt body] This ability help the slime king to split his body into part and also rearrange them.
[Core movement] The slime king can move it''s core to any part of his body anytime he wants.
[acid shot] Fire extremely corrosive acid from the tip of both hands joined together.
The acid shot of the slime king is a high level skillspared to the goo fired by the normal slime.
Ray felt extreme pain on his shoulder, this was the first time something like this has happened to him, despite the light heal the pain didn''t reduce a bit.
The slime king was ready to fire another shot at ray and he noticed, ray dashed towards a pir that was in the room and dived before the slime king could fire his acid.
The pirs in the room were four in numbers just at the end of each sides of the room, the acid hit the pir and melted a small part of it.
Ray breathe heavily as he thought hard of what he could do, but nothing seem like it could work, ray looked at his pet that was back of the other pir near the magic circle, it was extremely afraid as it looked at ray.
The slime king hasn''t shot another ball of acid, ray looked at the slime king, it looked like it wanted to fire arge amount of acid.
Ray mustered his strength and jumped out of the pir just before the acid could hit.
*Boom*
The acid covered and melted the pir and it broke into pieces, the ceiling cracked as the pir was removed and sand poured into the room.
An idea came to Ray''s mind, the slime king separated his hands and charged towards ray, it fixed it core at his back so ray wouldn''t be able to touch it.
"It looked like he exhausted his power" ray said as he ran towards the other pir and prayed for his n to work.
The slime king attack ray but he used the pir as his cover and moved in all direction avoiding the slime king attack, the slime king got fed up with his tricks and used both of his hands to destroy the pir.
*Boom*
The ground and the ceiling shook as the second pir broke, arge chunk of stone from the pirnded in centre of the room, the two remaining pir could not hold the ceiling and it was cracking.
Ray ran towards the other side of the room and the slime king followed, the ceiling stopped cracking, it looked like his n had failed, but he wasn''t giving up.
Using therge stone from the pir ray activated his power punch and jumped, using his strength he delivered a powerful hit to the ceiling and itpleted the demolition.
Half of the ceiling including where the slime king was broke and fell down, ray also couldn''t control him self in mid air and fell doen, the slime king fired onest shot of acid towards ray and it hit him right in his stomach.
The ceiling broke and covered the slime king killing it in the process. Ray used light heal to stop the acid but he wasn''t sure he would survive as one of the stone from the ceiling fell unto his legs and he was stuck there.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, hope you enjoyed this chapter, I''m really trying my best to update daily.
Don''t forget to leave ament, review and vote with power stones, stay tuned for the next chapter. Thanks.
Chapter 26 26 Goddesss Blessing
The ceiling broke and covered the slime king killing it in the process. Ray used light heal to stop the acid but he wasn''t sure he would survive as one of the stone from the ceiling fell unto his legs and he was stuck there.
Ray felt his consciousness slipping away gradually, his eyes were closing but he struggled to keep them opened. The stone on top of Ray''s legs were too heavy for him to push with his current strength.
"Finally the end" ray mumbled as he raised his hands up, ray felt something cold on his face, he turned sideways and found his pet struggling to remove the stone from his legs.
*Crack*
A cracking sound was made in the ceiling and ray noticed that the other part of the room was also going to crash down killing him and his pet in the process.
"I want to live" ray shouted on top of his voice, ray used his hands to support himself and sat up. The other part of the ceiling was going to crash any minute now.
Ray used his strength even though he had non, he tried to push the stone away from his legs, his pet also joined him.
"It can''t end like this, no" ray mumbled as he tried his best, "I can''t die like this" ray kept reassuring himself. "I haven''t even touch a girl, I haven''t even made a single friend, why do I get to live this kind of life" ray shouted as tears began to flow from his eyes.
Sand from the ceiling was pouring down and it would fall any time now, "Ha~" ray shouted on top of his voice as he finally seeded in removing the stone from his legs.
His legs was highly damage, he wasn''t sure he could walk again, tears dripped down his eyes as he dragged himself towards the magic circle. He couldn''t find any other way out of this dungeon.
He got to the magic circle and nothing happened, ray looked at the wound on his stomach, even if he survived, he wouldn''tst a day without high quality healing on his body.
He was a beast so they was no way a human would heal him, thinking all this ray lost all hope and held his pet in the magic circle waiting for the rubbles to fall and crush him.
[Mana maniption] he didn''t know why his brain went to that word but when he look at the magic circle, he decided to try using mana.
"I don''t know how this works, I should just try it" ray muttered, he ced his hands on the magic circle and closed his eyes, he felt the mana in his body gathering in his hands.
He transferred it into the magic circle and a white light shined, the ceiling started falling down from the other end causing ray to lose focus and the light disperse.
"No no no, focus" ray shouted as he ced his hands on the circle again and this time when the light disperse ray and his pet went along with it.
Ray appeared in a forest, he opened his eyes and saw that he seeded in getting out of the dungeon, but he couldn''t walk and his health was declining every minutes.
His breath was getting raged and he struggled to breath, he knew the wound on his stomach wouldn''t let him live.
*Swoosh*
Wind blew, leaves rustle, mes caught the leaves around ray, a cool sensation filled Ray''s body and he saw white light shining all around him, ray knew he was close to his death as he has started to imagine things.
"Is this really the chosen one" a hoarse voice spoke, "yes, the grand master has appointed him to be the saviour of this world" a sweet voice replied.
"what did the grand master saw in this weak, pathetic beast" another voice spoke. Ray looked at them, there were five in number, shining bright enough to blind a persons eye.
"He look like he is clinging to the little life he has left" another sweet voice spoke, "we should save him", "no, gods are no supposed to be concern with the affairs of the human world" the hoarse voice spoke.
"I will give him my blessing" the sweet voice spoke, "what!!" all the other were shocked by her words, "you really believe this is the chosen one", "yes" she said as she stretch her hands and touch ray on his face.
He felt the smoothest sensation on his cheeks, "I give you my blessing" she whispered in his ears and ray passed out immediately.
"Who else would give their blessing" she said to the others, "till I acknowledged that he is worthy, then I would bless him" the hoarse voice spoke before he vanished, the others followed him.
"Save the world, chosen one" she said as she looked at ray, she also disappeared.
A whileter ray woke up, he stood up straight and stretch his body, he looked at his pet napping happily on the grass, "what" ray shouted as he looked at his legs and they were perfectly fine.
"What happened" ray looked around trying to remember the event that urred before he passed out. "I saw white light shining, I thought that was a dream".
"Blessing" he shouted as he remembered the smooth sensation he felt, "system what happened" ray asked eagerly.
The goddess of healing gave you her blessing
The system replied to ray and he was surprised, "goddess of healing" he mumbled.
"What does the blessing do" ray asked again.
Blessing from Goddess of healing
HP +50
Strong healing
lesser regeneration
"Woah" ray was marveled at what he saw, but he also heard other voices speaking, he wondered if they were also gods.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, are you enjoying the book so far, this is where it gets really interesting, and also don''t forget to leave ament, review and vote with power stones. Thanks
Chapter 27 27 Naked Transformation
Blessing from Goddess of healing
HP +50
Strong healing
lesser regeneration
"Woah" Ray was marveled at what he saw, but he also heard other voices speaking, he wondered if they were also gods.
"So, gods are also in this world" Ray mumbled, "system what did I get from defeating the slime king".
(You earned 1000 Exp for defeating slime king)
(You''ve have unlock a new skills [Transformation] )
"1000 Exp, new skills, just how strong is this slime king", Ray thought of his status and the blue screen appeared.
Name: Ray
Race: Demi beast
Level: 14(2140/10000)
Evolution crystal: (32/500)
Health: 210/210
Stamina: 80/80
Mana: 45/45
Strength:43[+]
Agility:47[+]
dexterity:43[+]
Intelligence:36[+]
Vitality:39[+]
Free attribute point(s):[3]
Free skill(s) point(s);[6]
Skill(s): [Power punch] [Inspect][Night vision][mana maniption]
[Transformation]
Spell(s): [Strong healing] [lesser regeneration]
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):[Ownership] [Blood swap] [Blood rage] [mastery]
Pet: Horned wolf
level: 1
Evolution: (2/10)
strength: --
Agility: ---
Defense: ---
"wow, so long" Ray said as he nced through the system interface, "transformation, I wonder what that does" Ray kept looking at the system interface. "System what does the transformation skill do?"
[Transformation] : Transform user appearance to any form. Can be used twice a day, user power is reduced by 50% when in transformation.
"What" Ray was surprised as the system exined the skills to him, "can I transform to a human?" ray asked hurriedly.
Yes
"With this I can enter any human vige" Ray felt a tingling sensation as he said that, he wanted to race to any human vige he could find but right now he was in the middle of nowhere.
"I should find a way out of this forest first", his pet woke up to his voice and saw Ray standing up and wagged it''s tail and jumped from side to side happy that he had finally woke up.
Ray carried his pet and rubbed his head, Ray didn''t know which path he would take to find a vige, either forward or backward, in the end he decided to move forward.
After walking for a while, he was tired and wanted to take a break when he saw a dirt road up ahead, he headed towards the road. "This must be the road humans use" Ray walked close to the road while hiding in bushes in case human pass by.
Ray heard galloping sound and quickly hid behind bushes, he peeked at the rider of the horse and he looked like a knight because of his clothing.
The knight rode his horse with speed and passed where ray was, "should I go to where he came from or where he is going to" Ray pondered butter continued to move forward.
The day was getting dark when he finally saw a human vige up ahead, it was a small settlementpared to the one he saw when he passed through the portal.
"okay, transformation here we go" Ray said and dropped his pet on the ground [transform] Ray mumbled and a white light enveloped his body and when the light dispersed he was human.
He looked at his hands and legs, "yes, it worked" Ray shouted on top of his voice, "who is there" a voice spoke, "shit" Ray said and bent down to hide.
"I said who is there" the voice spoke again, Ray had no choice but to stand up and raise both of his hands, now he was human so he wouldn''t be killed.
"Hello" Ray said in a small voice as he stood up and found a girl with a sword pointing at him with one hand and amp on the other, "what is wrong with you" the girl said and faced the other way, looking away from Ray.
"Nothing" Ray replied, "then why are you naked" the girl said still facing away from Ray, "naked, how" Ray said as he looked at his body and discovered that he was not wearing any piece of clothing.
"What!!" Ray shouted as he used his hands to cover his little man, "don''t look at me" Ray said to the girl immediately, and he hid behind a bush. The girl peeked and saw that he was behind bushes and ask why he was naked.
"I don''t have any cloths, I got lost while traveling" Ray told her praying that she would not suspect him. "Follow me I can give you a cloth" the girl told him, "ha~" Ray breath a sigh of relief.
Ray followed her, "stay" he said to his pet in a small voice and it obeyed, her house was close to the bushes and it was night already, so none of the vigers saw Ray, they arrived at her apartment.
Ray stayed in the living room and she brought cloths to him while still looking away, he wore the loose top and pants she brought to him.
"Thank you" Ray said to the girl, "no problem, so where are you from?" the girl asked him, Ray didn''t know what to say, "I''m from the capital" Ray replied as he remembered therge city he saw first.
"Really, are you an adventurer?" the girl asked him, that was not the response he was expecting but this is great. "Yes, but what are adventurer?" Ray replied her with a question.
"what!" the girl said surprised, "you are from the capital and you don''t know what adventurers are", Ray didn''t know what to say next, any wrong move would blow his cover.
"I''m actually going to the capital tomorrow, if you are going we should go together" the girl told Ray, "yes, I would love that". ''Phew she didn''t suspect me, I''m really lucky'' Ray thought.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, are you enjoying the book, don''t forget to leave ament, review and vote with power stones.
Power stone goal in a week
100 Power stone for 1 bonus chapter
200 Power stone for 2 bonus chapter
300 Power stone for 3 bonus chapter
Bonus chapters will be released on Sunday depending on number of power stone. Thanks
Chapter 28 28 A Harem Of Dream Girls
"I''m actually going to the capital tomorrow, if you are going we should go together," the girl told Ray, "yes, I would love that". ''Phew she didn''t suspect me, I''m really lucky'' Ray thought inwardly.
"Are you an adventurer?" Ray asked.
"No, am actually going to the capital to apply for the knight academy"
"huh! knight academy" Ray was surprised, "which capital are you from" she suddenly asked, ray was dumbfounded by the question.
"I knew you were lying when you said you were from the capital," the girl said, "then why did you let me in", " I got a good feeling from you".
"Good feeling, what if I attacked you when you let me in and stole all your stuff", "you can''t beat me, and besides what stuff would you steal?" the girl said.
That was when Ray looked around and saw that the room was empty except for the chair that he was sitting on, "where are all your stuff or don''t you have any?" Ray asked.
"I told you I was going to the capital tomorrow"
"yes, what of it," Ray said, "I sold all my stuff", "what! why".
"To pay for transportation and food of course, where are you from? tell me the truth" the girl asked ray.
"You wouldn''t believe even if I tell you", "tell me..." she said drawing her words a little, "I''m from another world actually," Ray said looking down.
"what! haha" the girlughed at Ray''s word, "another world, so how did you end up here," she said withughter in her voice.
"I died and found myself here," Ray said with a serious expression, "wait, really" she saw that he wasn''t joking.
"I don''t know how I came here or how to go back," Ray said, "well.. keep thinking about that, I''m going to sleep, I have to wake up early tomorrow" she headed towards the bedroom.
"Do you have a bed?"
"Yes, I''m going to sleep on it" she replied to him, "So where am I going to sleep", "right here" she pointed at the ground.
"Here! on the ground" Ray was surprised, "sorry, do you want to sleep outside," she said in a stern voice.
"No, I''ll manage" he replied.
"Good night" she closed the door behind her, "Woah, she''s scary, at least I''m not sleeping on a tree or in a cave" Ray mumbled, he sneaked outside and went to where he left his pet.
The little wolf saw Ray and began to wag its tail, "shhh..." Ray told the pet and it didn''t make any noise till they were inside the house.
Ray didn''t really understand how the little wolf understood him, ''maybe it''s because of the system'' Ray thought, "man, that girl is really beautiful, I didn''t even ask her name" Ray mumbled as he drifted to sleep near his pet wolf.
....
"Master, I''m first," a sweet voice said to Ray, Ray looked around him and found out that he was surrounded by four beautiful girls, they all looked like goddesses with each having a unique figure.
"Master, remember you promised" another of the girls spoke, "did I".
"Yes, you told us that today you were going to have a good time with us," the third girl said.
Before Ray could answer his shirt had already been taken off, "wait, shouldn''t it be one at a time, so you can all have a good time" Ray said, "wow, master you are so brilliant".
"I want to go first", "no I''m first" they all argued about who was going first, ''wow, this is so great, I love this world'' ray said inwardly.
''But how did I get here, well not my concern, my main concern is my beautiful servants that are arguing over me, this feels great'' Ray smiled.
"Stop, she''s first," Ray said as he pointed to a blond, "yes" the blond shouted, she held Ray''s hand and took him to another room.
''wow, a bedroom'' Ray thought went wild as he saw the room, the blond girl looked like a goddess up close, her blond hair was lustrous and it fell down to her waist, she had a shapely figure and wore tight fitting clothes that show all her curves.
Her pale white skin was radiant enough to blind someone''s eyes, Ray was sure if she existed in the modern world billionaires would fight for her, Ray was lost in his thought when she pushed him onto the bed.
Ray fell like a piece of clothing on the bed and the girl climbed on him, Ray''s eyes widen as he felt pressure building between his legs, her hands traced on his chest, and then she removed the button on her clothes one after the other.
Ray was waiting patiently in anticipation, her clothes were finally removed and Ray could see her the white material that she wore barely covering her D cups.
"Do you like it master?" the girl said as she sway her boobs, "yes" he replied quickly, "should I take them off" she pointed to her bra, "huh.. yes"
She reached behind to take the bra off and then Ray vision was blurred and he couldn''t see a thing, "Hey, wake up, wake up" Ray heard voices in his head.
Ray sat up and looked at the girl waking him, "oh, my lovely servant" Ray said as he grabbed the girl in front of him.
"What is wrong with you" the girl shouted as rayy dragged her down to where he was, ray was still half asleep and thought he was still in bed with the blond girl.
"thwack"
A heavy pnded on the face of Ray and his eyes were clear immediately, both of them were on the ground and he was staring at her.
"I''m sorry," Ray said in a small voice, "if you are sorry maybe you should get your hands off my butt," the girl said in a loud voice, Ray looked down and saw his hands holding onto her butt, "ohh sorry" Ray quickly removed his hands.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, I don''t really know if you are enjoying the book so far, please drop ament so I can know how you feel about it.
If there are improvements to be made or they are mistakes, let me know so I can be able to correct them and make it interesting to the best of my ability. Thanks.
Chapter 29 29 Lily
"I''m sorry," Ray said in a small voice, "if you are sorry maybe you should get your hands off my butt," the girl said in a loud voice, Ray looked down and saw his hands holding onto her butt, "oh sorry" Ray quickly removed his hands.
Ray stood up quickly and turned away from her, "Were you dreaming about having sex?" she asked him, the question ringed in Ray''s head. "No" he shouted quickly, ''shit, I answered too fast'' he said inwardly.
"So you were dreaming about sex, with who, me!", "no not you!" Ray answered, "pervert".
"The carriage would be here soon, get ready," she said standing up from the ground, "okay".
She was startled by Ray''s little wolf and she moved back a little, "who owns that?" she asked observing the little wolf sleeping peacefully on the ground.
"He''s mine"
"How did you tame it, are you a tamer?" she asked with excitement in her voice, "well, I really don''t know, I just helped it and it followed me" Ray replied.
"Wow, tamers are really rare" she bent down to observe the wolf closely, "rare, hmm..."
"Are you going to join the magic academy in the capital?", "magical academy!!" Ray said clearly surprised.
"Tamers are mages, if you can manipte mana then you should join the magic academy to train your skills," she told him.
"Really, but you said you are joining the knight academy"
"Yes, I can''t manipte mana so I can''t be a mage, even though my mother was a powerful fire mage"
"Your mum was a powerful mage, then you can tell her to teach you" Ray suggested.
Immediately Ray said that her mood changed, and the brightness on her face disappeared and was reced by anger, "my mother is dead, she was killed by a beast on one of her quests".
"I''m very sorry," Ray said, "my mother was powerful I knew that, how would a beast just kill her along with 13 other people", "13 people at the same time!!" Ray spoke.
? "The deaths were not ordinary and I know it, I''m going to the knight academy to get stronger and also investigate what really happened," she said.
She was determined, Ray could see it on her face, "I''m also going to join the knight academy" Ray said finally breaking the silence.
"Really, we can join together," she said happily, "uhmm, I don''t really know your name," Ray said in a small voice like he was scared, "Oh, that''s right I''m Lily and you", "I''m Ray".
Ray took his bath while Lily yed around with Ray''s pet wolf, she really seems to like the wolf.
Ray was done with bathing and dressing up and was walking toward lily in front of her apartment.
"I haven''t really noticed but she is very beautiful" Ray mumbled to himself, she had a sculpted figure and wore ck tight warrior clothes that hugged all her curves, and her ck hair swayed as she yed with the little wolf.
"What I''m I thinking" Ray muttered as he reached where she was, "We should leave now before the carriage move," she said.
"So you are noting back to your house?" Ray asked, "no, the academy provides you with food, clothes, and a ce to stay if you are epted".
"Do they reject people?" Ray asked, "yes, of course, you will have to pass a test before you can be epted into the academy".
"What kind of test"
"That''s the problem, it changes every time," she told him as they walked away from her apartment, "shit, I forgot something" Ray shouted, "where, at my house".
"No, give me a minute," Ray said as he ran towards the bushes, "what''s that about, strange..."
Ray ran into the bushes and looked back to make sure that Lily was not seeing him,
*swoosh*
Both of Ray''s blood spears appeared in his hands, "ha, I thought they were gone" Ray sighed, and he quickly left the bushes to join Lily.
"Am back, let''s go" Ray said as he reached where she was, "huh, what are those?" Lily asked.
"They are my spear"
"Do you know how to use them?" Lily asked thinking Ray was not a fighter but a mage, "really" Rayughed.
"We made it in time," Lily said as they arrived at where the carriages were. Two carriages were outside with the riders on top, one of the carriages had been upied by a merchant.
He used the carriage to transport himself along with his goods, Lily paid for the carriage for herself and Ray.
"You are costing me extra" Lily told Ray, "I''m going to pay you back", "how?" she asked.
"Well, what job can be done here to make money"
"You can either be an adventurer, a farmer, or a royal knight if you are selected," Lily said.
"An adventurer, that interesting" Ray mumbled, "we are going to the capital," Lily told the rider of the second carriage.
"Okay" the rider spoke, Lily removed some silver coins from a small bag and gave them to the rider and both ray and Lily entered the carriage along with his pet.
The carriage contained four seats and lily paid for two, the other two wereter upied by one guy and a girl, and the journey to the capital started.
"Are you a tamer?" that was the first question the guy asked when he saw the wolf on Ray''sp.
"Maybe" Ray answered, "oh, it''s really rare for someone to be a tamer," the guy said, "what are you going to the capital to do?" the girl asked them.
"To join the knight academy" Lily replied.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, I don''t really know if you are enjoying the book so far, please drop ament so I can know how you feel about it.
If there is an improvement to be made or they are mistakes, let me know so I can be able to correct them and make the book interesting to the best of my ability. Thanks.
Chapter 30 30 Attack
"Maybe." Ray answered
"Oh, it''s really rare for someone to be a tamer." The guy said.
"What are you going to the capital to do?" the girl asked them.
"To join the knight academy," Lily replied.
"We are also joining the knight academy, that is after we register as adventurers," the girl said.
"Hey mage, are you also joining the knight academy?" The guy asked Ray, "I''m not a mage, and yes I am joining the knight academy."
"No pets are allowed in the knight academy, where are you going to hide yours."
"Really, are pets not allowed?" Ray asked Lily, before she could speak, the guy cut her off.
"Dude, knight academy is a ce for people without mana, so no one there is a tamer therefore no pet allowed." He replied.
"I will figure that out when we get there." Ray said.
"That is if you can even pass the test," the guy said with a smirk.
"What do you mean by that?" Ray was getting angry.
"I mean why would a mage join the knight academy unless it''s because of someone." he said slightly squinting at Lily.
"You are really getting on my nerves!" Ray sounded angry.
"Really, what are you going to do about it?" Asked the guy yfully.
This guy just reminded Ray of Steve
"Afraid? I thought so." the guy said a small smirk gained victory over his face.
"If you want to get beat up so badly, we can have a shot at it," Ray said with confidence.
"Yea, we should have a duel."
"Jack, stop it, what is wrong with you?" The girl shouted at him. Apparently, his name was Jack, he had a built figure with ck short hair and seems just around Ray''s age.
"Nothing is wrong with me, he started it," Jack said.
"I''m sorry," the girl told Ray.
"At least she has a good character," Ray said. "What do you mean by that?" Jack shouted.
"Ray, stop it," Lily told him. They were seriously going to fight in the carriage if not for the girls'' intervention.
The girl following Jack was Arya, they were friends since childhood, they did almost everything together and even trained together, to Jack, Arya was like his sister, now that they were of age they are joining the knight academy to hone their skills.
The ride was silent as both parties kept to themselves, "Here." Lily gave Ray some pieces of bread and meat.
"Thanks."
Ray ate the bread and gave the meat to his pet wolf.
The day ran faster as they were in the carriage, it was nighttime already, the carriage stopped and they all got down.
''Why did we stop?" Ray could hear an argument from the first carriage, the rider of the second carriage walked towards the first carriage to find out why they stopped.
"I paid you, continue the journey!" The merchant shouted at the rider for stopping.
"We should rest, and besides dangerous beasts roam this forest we shouldn''t disturb them." the rider told the merchant.
"These goods that are with me are supposed to go on sale tomorrow, move it!" The merchant shouted.
"Why are you worried about beasts? I will protect this carriage." The merchant''s bodyguard spoke. The other rider came close to the merchant carriage.
"What is wrong?" the second rider asked.
"He wants to continue the journey, even though it''s night.", "It''s safe to continue the journey, I''m also going to keep moving," the second rider said.
"See, I wish I hired him instead of you." The merchantined, and the rider continued the journey. Ray and the group also continued moving.
"How long does it usually take to reach the capital?" Ray asked Lily, "I don''t really know, I have only been to the capital when I was little."
*Boom*
The carriage where Ray and the others were inside suddenly hit something, "Argh!"
The sound made Ray and the others exit the carriage to see what was going on.
"What is wrong?" Jack asked the rider.
The merchant and the rider ran towards the other carriage.
"Something is attacking!" the merchant shouted as he arrived, "What is attacking?" Ray asked.
"I don''t know." the merchant shouted.
"Stay here," Ray said to Lily and he ran towards the first carriage, using his night vision Ray looked around and saw movement in the bushes around them.
"Wolves." He whispered.
"Where is he going without a weapon?" Jack asked himself loudly, Jack went to the carriage and took his sword, and ran after Ray.
Ray reached the first carriage and saw the merchant bodyguard, the wolves were not attacking but they were circling the carriage.
Both of Ray''s blood spears appeared and he took a battle stance in case the wolves attacked.
"Where is the rider?" Ray asked the bodyguard.
"He''s safe inside the carriage, what are you doing outside?" The body asked.
"I came to help," Ray said.
"Stay close, wolves usually attack in groups." the guard told Ray.
The wolves stopped moving.
"It''s time." Ray muttered
The first wolf rushed toward the guard, the guard was holding a sword and a shield, and he reacted quickly by using the shield to stop the wolf.
Another wolf rushed straight at Ray
"Easy peasy."
*Swoosh*
The wolf was shed in the stomach by Jack and fell to the ground.
"What are you doing?" Ray asked.
"Protecting a weak mage." Jack said as he rushed into the bushes.
Ray ran after Jack because where he was going three wolves were there, the wolves charged toward Ray and Jack. Ray already knew how to defeat wolves so it felt easy for him.
Ray also watched Jack''s movement, "He knows how to use a sword." Ray mumbled.
"You have to protect me," the merchant said to Lily and Arya as they were holding swords, "We also need to protect ourselves!" Arya shouted at the merchant.
A wolf came out of the bushes toward Lily and Arya, and the wolf growled and charged at them.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, are you enjoying the book so far, don''t forget to leave ament, review, and vote with power stones. Thanks
Chapter 31 31 Magic
A wolf came out of the bushes toward Lily and Arya, and the wolf growled and charge at them.
A light on top of the carriage was the only light in the area.
Lily and Arya were quick to react, they swung their swords at the wolf, and the wolf was quick and dodge their des.
The wolf leaped in the air toward Arya in an attempt to sh her, but she dodged the ws of the wolf.
Lily shed one of the wolf''s legs as itnded, Arya attempted to finish the wolf off but the wolf ran on three legs into the bush.
"Why did you let it run away" the merchant shouted at them, "take a sword and go kill it yourself" Arya shouted back at the merchant.
"Sorry," he said in a small voice.
"That''s thest of them I think," Ray said, "so I see you can use a weapon," Jack said to Ray, "maybe there is hope for you at the knight academy after all".
Ray ignored Jack and ran to meet the guard jack also followed, ''this transformation skill is a mess, my body is already tired from this small battle, now I wonder if I can make it to the knight academy.
The guard was uninjured and had defeated five of the wolves, "are you guys alright?" the guard asked them.
"Yea, we are fine" they replied together and looked at themselves. "I think they are all dead," the guard said, "the girls" Ray and Jack ran at full speed towards the other carriage.
Arya and Lily were still looking for the wolf when another wolf came out of the bushes, "that''s not the one we faced earlier" Lily said, "yes, that''s right".
This time Lily ran towards the wolf, "hey slow down" Arya shouted, the wolf seeing Lily running towards it also charged.
Another wolf came out at Arya''s back, "look" the merchant shouted as he saw the wolf, before Arya could react the wolf shed her shoulder.
"Argh" she moved back and fell to the ground, the merchant and the riders had already run into the carriage. Lily had seeded in killing the wolf that she attacked, she turned back and found a wolf on top of Arya struggling to kill her.
"No" Lily shouted and ran towards Arya, the wolf that they injured earlier used this opportunity to attack Lily.
As she ran toward Arya the wolf jumped out of the bushes and attempted to sh her when a spear pierced its body and it fell to the ground.
Lily also fell to the ground due to shock, Jack was already running toward Arya.
Arya despite her injured shoulder used her sword to stop the wolf from biting her.
*sh*
Jack shed the body of the wolf and dragged it off Arya, Jack was angry and used his strength to behead the wolf.
Arya attempted to sit up but her shoulder wound was pretty deep. "Hey, are you alright," Jack asked Arya, "Yes, it''s just a cut".
"This is not a cut," Jack said as he got close to her, "you should apply your mint", "it will hurt," Arya said in a low voice, "yes, but your injury will get better".
"Are you okay?" Ray said as he stretch his hands and helped Lily up, "yes, I''m fine".
"I''m sorry," Ray told Lily, "sorry, for what?" she asked, "for not protecting you", "huh, it''s not your job to protect me, I''m also a warrior," Lily said blushing.
"I don''t think Arya is alright," Lily said as Jack was carrying her princess style toward the carriage, Lily and Ray ran towards them.
"What''s wrong?" Lily asked Jack, "she injured her shoulder", "keep her down," Ray said and they all looked at him, "what, why?" jack asked, "just keep her down" Ray shouted.
"Don''t mess with me" jack said as he kept her down slowly, [strong healing] Ray ced his hands on Arya''s shoulder and a white light shined on Ray''s hand.
A warm sensation engulfed Arya as the pain she felt from her shoulder disappeared, ''wow'' that was the face Jack was making seeing magic up close for the first time, Lily had seen magic but it wasn''t healing.
The [strong healing] was more powerful than [light heal] and it also consume more mana, Ray had forgotten that his mana was halved due to the transformation skill.
After healing Arya, Ray''s eyes were spinning due to the amount of mana he used. "Thanks, man," Jack said to Ray, Ray stood up and staggered a little before Lily held him then he fell unconscious.
"Ray, Ray" Lily tapped Ray in an attempt to wake him up, "I think he''s unconscious," Lily told them, "oh," Jack said. "What?" the girls asked him, "this was why he couldn''t go to the mage academy," Jack told them.
"So, he can''t use magic well," Arya said, ''now it all makes sense, why would a magician attend the knight academy because he can''t control magic well'' Lily thought.
Little did they know that Ray''s reasons to attend the knight academy were different, first he wanted to learn how this world works, he also wanted to be good at using his spear, and he didn''t attend the mage academy because he was afraid that a powerful mage would see through his disguise.
The carriage door opened, the merchant and the riders were found hiding in the carriage, "get out" Jack shouted at them, the merchant and the riders came out of the carriage.
Lilyid ray gently on the seat in the back, "is he dead?" the merchant asked as he saw Ray unconscious, "no he not" Lily said.
"You owe us big time," Jack said to the merchant, "I''m sorry, I will make it up to you," the merchant said.
"We need a ce to stay before entering the Knight academy," Lily said to the merchant, "that''s not a problem, I have a big house in the capital, you are wee to stay there," the merchant said.
''Finally, the biggest problem had been solved'' Lily said inwardly.
.
.
.
Author''s note
I''m sorry for not updating this past few days, Something came up, irregr chapter update this week, please bear with me, don''t forget to leave ament, review, and also vote with power stone, Thanks.
Chapter 32 32 War
"We need a ce to stay before entering the Knight academy," Lily said to the merchant, "that''s not a problem, I have a big house in the capital, you are wee to stay there," the merchant said.
''Finally, the biggest problem had been solved'' Lily said inwardly.
The guard rushed towards the second carriage and found the merchant along with the rider, "why did you run away?" the guard asked, "I didn''t have a choice, they were going to kill me".
The guard sighed, "they were mere wolves, I''m a C rank adventurer, I can deal with them" the guard spoke, "we should go before my goods get stolen" the merchant said and followed the guard.
"So your boyfriend is a healer," Arya said to Lily smiling, "he''s not my boyfriend, and I didn''t know he was a healer" Lily replied, "really, how long have you two known each other"
"I met him yesterday," Lily said, "what! you met him yesterday" Arya was surprised, "yes, he told me he was going to the capital, and he wanted to attend the knight academy, so I told him we could travel together" Lily exined.
"You paid for him, and feed him, hmm do you like him?" Arya asked, "what! no, I don''t" Lily said quickly, her face was red even though Arya could not see it, "it''s not a crime, I think he''s cute," Arya said.
Ray was still unconscious, Jack was sitting in the back seat along with Ray, while the two girls chatted happily in the front.
The carriage didn''t encounter any other beast, soon they arrived at the capital, the guards search the carriage before letting them in.
The merchant house was not far from the city gate, it was within walking distance, "Ray wake up" Lily tried to wake him up.
The merchant paid the carriage to take him straight to his home because of his goods, but Lily only paid to be dropped at the gate, because she thought they were going to rent an inn, but since the merchant agreed to take them in, they have to follow the merchant carriage.
Ray woke up feeling lightheaded, "hey are you alright?" Lily said, "what happened?" Ray asked, "you fell unconscious," Lily said, "were we attacked again?" Ray asked.
"No, you fell unconscious after healing Arya," Lily said, "isn''t that why you chose to attend the knight academy".
''I can use magic fine, why did I fall unconscious'' Ray thought, "let''s move," Jack said to them.
"Where are we going, are we already in the capital?" Ray asked.
"Yes, we just arrived, the merchant gave us a ce to stay, so we should follow him" Arya answered Ray.
"okay" Ray was still feeling lightheaded but he still followed the merchant to his house, it was still night time but Ray could see clearly, Ray noticed that the houses in the capital were built with stone and some other kind of brick, it was very different from the houses in the small vige he came from.
They arrived at the merchant''s house and were greeted by the maids, who helped in carrying the merchant''s goods.
Ray and the group were taken to a room to spend the night, "I''m going to take a bath" Lily announced as she left the room.
Ray sigh heavily as hey on the bed, there was tworge bed in the room, Jack and Ray used one of them, while Arya and Lily took the other bed.
''I wonder what happened after I died in my world'', this was the first time Ray remembered his other world, ''I wonder if the children at the orphanage are alright'' Ray''s eyes closed as he drifted off to sleep.
....
The scent of blood made Ray''s eyes shot open, he discovered he was on the ground, and he felt pain in his stomach, "what!!!" Ray shouted as a huge ax was swung at him, he quickly rolled sideways to dodge the ax.
A huge orc stood before him, *sh* the orc was killed by a knight, sounds of war filled Ray''s ears and he immediately knew he was in the middle of a battle.
Ray stood up quickly and his blood spear appeared in his hands, two goblins rushed towards him and he wasted no time in shing their necks.
He was surprised at his strength and speed, "look out" a voice shouted, Ray turned back, and immediately a bolt of lightning struck one of the orcs.
? "Ray, what''s wrong what are you spacing out for, end this war," a young boy around his age told him, ''end the war, how'' Ray thought then he saw Lily fighting a group of goblins.
He made his way to her killing any monster who stands in his way, when he finally reached her, "hey Lily are you alright, what''s going on?" Ray asked her.
"What are you still doing, go after the mage," Lily said to Ray, ''mage where'' Ray thought. Lily dashed forward with speed killing goblins and orcs.
"This isn''t real, just like the first one, this is a dream", "Argh" Ray shouted as a goblin shed his back, ''this isn''t real right, why is the pain affecting me''.
Ray killed the goblin that attacked him and looked around, for some reason he could see far away, "what''s that" Ray mumbled as he saw a man dressed in a strange ck robe with a white design.
A portal was close to him and from there the beast wasing out, "he''s the mage" Ray muttered, ''how am I going to ovee thisrge distance'' Ray tried to think of the fastest way to get to the mage.
The young boy using lightning spells rush toward Ray, "you need to defeat him now, we are not going to survive much longer" the boy said, "how would I get to him" Ray asked the boy.
"What do you mean by how, fly there," the boy said, ''fly there, what does he mean, humans don''t fly''.
"Screw this" Ray shouted and ran towards the battle, a huge orc charged toward Ray, and Ray jumped as soon as the orc got close to him.
What surprised Ray was not the jumping but he wasn''ting down, he was actually flying, he increased his speed in the air and charge toward the mage, *swoosh* a spear pierced Ray''s stomach and he fell to the ground.
Chapter 33 33 Sparing
What surprised Ray was not the jumping but he wasn''ting down, he was actually flying, he increased his speed in the air and charge toward the mage, *swoosh* a spear pierced Ray''s stomach and he fell to the ground.
The world spun in Ray''s eyes as he fell, he was going to die, he knew that, his heart was failing and he struggled to breathe.
"Ray, Ray" Lily shouted his name as she rushed towards him, he stretch his hands to touch her face before he cked out.
"No" Ray shouted as he woke up from sleep, ''Was that really a dream, it felt so real'' Ray thought, he looked around and found his blood spear on the floor, Lily must have carried it because he didn''t remember carrying his weapon.
He was the only one in the room, Ray saw his pet wolf sleeping peacefully on the ground, "Lily must have protected it", "where is everyone" Ray mumbled as he stretch his body and went outside.
*ng*
Sounds of sword shing filled the air, Arya and Lily were sparing and jack just sat down watching them.
"They are skilled, but not up to my level," Ray said as he sat down near jack, "Arya is far more skilled than you, I have seen you use your weapon, you need more practice," Jack said without looking at him.
''This transformation skill is making me very angry'' Ray said inwardly, "maybe we should test each other and see" Ray said to jack with confidence.
"Ohh, you seem confident, I would like to see you lose," Jack said and stood up to get his sword.
"Are there going to spar or fight, which of them?" Lily said to Arya, "I really don''t know", Jack picked up his sword from the ground and faced Ray.
"We should watch this" Arya said, "who do you think would win?" Lily asked her, "I trust jack, you would see why".
"Aren''t you going to get your weapon, because that doesn''t look like a sword?" Jack said, "don''t worry we have a special connection" Ray smiled, and immediately both his blood spears appeared in his hands.
"Wow, what was that," Arya said surprised, "the power of an arcane knight" Lily mumbled.
*ng*
The two of them shed swords immediately, Ray knew that jack was stronger than him when they shed swords, they pushed each other backward.
Jack held his sword with both of his hands, immediately he rushed toward Ray and shed him, Ray dodge his attack slightly and used the opportunity to strike jack.
Jack turned his sword backward and used it to block Ray''s attack, Ray moved away from jack, "nice moves you got" Ray said to him.
"What can I say, I''m the best" Jack shouted and attacked Ray.
"This is too intense, don''t you think," Lily said, "no, jack knows when to stop", " I can''t say that about Ray" Lily muttered as she continued to watch the battle.
"What''s going on" the merchant and his wife stepped outside and saw the boys battling.
"Are they actually fighting or training?" the merchant wife asked her husband, "wow, they are so skilled", " I hope our son can be like them when he grows up" the wife said, "yes, I hope so too".
Ray and Jack were breathing heavily as they continued to sh swords, ''I won''tst long in this fight, my stamina is almost drained, I have to end this'' Ray whispered to himself.
"Thinking of a n huh" jackughed at Ray, Ray charged toward him and attacked, jack wasted no time and also attacked Ray.
Ray jumped backward and hurled his spear towards jack, jack used his sword to deflect it and Ray threw the other spear.
Jack dodge the spear even though their distance was not far, Ray purposely threw his spear so he would dodge and hoped for something and it happened.
Ray charged toward jack barehanded, jack took a swing at ray with his sword but ray dodged it and attempted to punch jack.
Jack used one of his hands to stop Ray''s blow effortlessly, Ray jumped back but jack rushed after him.
"That''s what I was hoping for," Ray said and his spear appeared in his hands, Ray caught jack off guard and attacked him furiously till his sword dropped from his hands.
Jack jumped back and Ray kicked his sword away from his reach, "What are you going to do now" Ray smirked, Jack closed his eyes and Ray felt strange energy around him.
This was not mana, this was something else, Ray could see it, it looked like some kind of energy was enveloping his body but others couldn''t see it.
"Hey, what''s that," Ray said to jack, "Time to get serious," Jack said and dashed towards ray with speed, Ray used his spear to sh jack.
Jack caught the spear midair, "huh" ray was shocked and swung the other spear which jack also caught, jack stretched Ray''s arms and twisted it till both of the spears fell down then he used his strength to toss Ray.
Ray fell down but he stood up immediately, "okay, time to try my own trick" Ray muttered, ''power punch''.
"Is it my eyes or are his hands really glowing?" Arya said and Lily was surprised, Ray charged toward jack and tried to punch him but jack was quick and dodge his blow, jack held Ray''s hand and lift him up and mmed him on the ground.
"Argh" Ray''s back was screaming in pain, jack was on top of him holding his hand at Ray''s face.
Ray sighed "get off me", jack smiled and stood up and the energy in his body disperse, jack staggered and fell to the floor but uses his hands to support himself.
"So that poweres at a cost," Ray said as he stood up, ''shit'' Ray fell down to the ground as his stamina was depleted.
"What about you," Jack said and both of themughed, "seems like there are finally going to be friends," Lily said, "I don''t think friend is the right word, more like rivals," Arya told her.
Chapter 34 34 The Capital
"Seems like there are finally going to be friends," Lily said, "I don''t think friend is the right word, more like rivals," Arya told her.
"You guys shoulde in and eat," the merchant''s wife said to them, Arya and Lily followed the merchant''s wife while Jack and Ray struggled to stand up.
The food was served on a round table by a maid who took a sneaky nce and smiled at Ray, even though he was surprised he pretended not to notice it.
They were served meat and some veggies which Ray had never seen, well he didn''t expect it to be the same in his world.
"So boys where did you learn to fight like that?" the merchant''s wife asked, "my father taught me to fight" Jack replied quickly before eating some meat.
"What about you," she said pointing toward Ray, "my father also taught me to fight" Ray lied because no one was going to believe him if he told them the truth.
"I heard you were going to join the knight academy, that''s great," she said, "yes, we want to use our strength to protect the world," Arya said.
"would you stay here longer," the merchant''s wife asked them, "if it''s okay, we will stay till we are epted in the knight academy," Lily told her, "that''s great, it nice to havepany".
The maid cleared the table and the group took turns in taking baths, Ray took arge portion of his meat back to his pet wolf and it are happily, Ray took his bath and tied some sort of clothes around his waist that looked like a towel, "I guess this is still the old days" Ray mumbled.
New clean clothes were brought to Ray by the maid who served them earlier, her face was red as she gave the clothes to Ray, "is something wrong?" Ray asked her, "no not at all," she said in a shy tone and left the room.
''I wonder what that was about", After wearing the clothes Ray proceed to look at himself in the mirror, "what!!" Ray was utterly shocked at his appearance.
"what''s with the blue hair," Ray said as he touched his hair, he had short blue curly hair and blue eyes, "not even the hair, my face", when Ray transformed he thought he changed to his former self but he was totally wrong.
"Wow, so handsome," Ray said as he looked at himself in the mirror, if he was in his former world with this kind of face he would have gone into acting, ''if this is how the skill work, that means I can be anyone'' Ray reasoned.
"What''s taking you so long" Ray heard Lily''s voice from outside the room, he quickly rushed outside and joined the rest of them. Now he knew why the maid was looking at him, ''maybe she likes me, this is so different from my normal world'' Ray said to himself.
Soon they were ready to head out to explore the capital. The capital was a busy ce, it was a bustling city that looks like it came out of the medieval period. Houses made of bricks were built side by side.
The capital is divided into three districts, districts 1, 2, and 3. They were currently in district 1 and this ce was full of different kinds of shops. The weapon, armor, potion, clothes, food, etc, were all around the ce. Ray was really amused by all of this and the rest of them could tell.
''Maybe it''s his first time in the capital'' Arya thought as she saw Ray looking around and smiling.
"Where should we go first," Lily asked the group, "shouldn''t we register as adventurers first" Ray suggested, "that''s not a bad idea, we could do some task and get promoted before entering the knight academy," Aya said, "yes and also earn money," Jack said.
"Get promoted, how," Ray asked, "why do you act like you don''t know a thing" Jack frowned at him, "maybe I don''t, otherwise why would I be asking" Ray replied.
"Adventurers are divided into seven ranks. S rank is the strongest and the F rank is a newbie. The power of a D rank adventurer is stronger than us right now" Arya exined to him.
"And there are guilds, the adventurer guild is a very influential faction, in terms of influence the top three guilds are far more known across the world than some of the governors and great leaders" Arya added.
"Wow, that''s nice, so can we join any guild?" Ray asked, "you have to apply and be approved by the leader or top members of the guild," Jack told him as they walk towards the adventurer hall.
"How about creating a guild?" Ray asked, "to create a guild, you need to be at least a C rank adventurer and have five members as well as a certain amount of money," Arya told him.
"You seem to know a lot about these things," Ray said to her, "thanks, I read a lot", "maybe you are just dumb" Jack sneered at him but Ray ignored him.
They arrived in front of a wooden door of arge building, this was the capital of bullmar Adventurer Guild branch. As a continental faction, the adventurer guild had many branches in major cities and capitals around the world.
From the door, Ray could hear noises inside the building. Jack was the first person who stepped inside followed by the girls.
Stepping forward, Ray entered the building, the first thing he saw was a wide hall filled with different peopleughing and chatting, some in the corner seem to be waiting for their members.
Some people looked at him mostly girls, some didn''t even spare him a nce as they know different people always enter the guild every day.
Ray followed his group to the receptionist who was behind a counter.
The receptionist was a beautiful middle-aged woman. she had pale white skin, and brown eyes, and her brown hair fell to her back.
"Hello, what can I do for you?" the receptionist asked them in a polite tone, "we want to register as adventurers" Jack replied to her question.
Chapter 35 35 F Rank
"Hello, what can I do for you?" the receptionist asked them in a polite tone, "we want to register as adventurers" Jack replied to her question.
"...wait a moment," the receptionist said before she opened up the drawer below, she looked at them and brought out four pieces of paper. She ced it in front of them, "please fill up this first."
Ray nced at the paper, he didn''t know what to write except for a few things like name, age, etc, with the help of Lily Ray managed to fill his own paper.
The receptionist patiently told them every rule of the adventurers, she exined every important part of being an adventurer to them. Ray listened to her as he wasn''t familiar with the things she said and he knew it was her job to exin to every newly joined adventurer.
They were told to return back the next day for their adventurer card, they continued to explore the city and also visited the knight academy where they were told registration would start in the next three days.
.....
It waste at night when they returned to the merchant''s house, Ray bought some meat on the way with Lily''s money promising to pay her back.
Ray was feeding his pet wolf the meat he bought, while doing that he arranged some information on his head.
The world was at peace right now, ''then what was the strange dream I had about war, well it''s just a dream'' Ray drifted off to sleep after settling down.
Ray woke up and slowly opened his eyes, he was the first person to wake up this time, and he found his pet wolf on his body, "the next time we go out, I promise to evolve you" Ray mumbled and kept the wolf gently on the ground to avoid waking it.
He yawn weakly, everyone was still asleep, he took his spear and opened the door, "hi, good morning" a maid greeted him and it was none other than the maid who had a crush on Ray.
"Hi, morning" Ray replied, the maid turn away seeing that it was Ray and ran, ''what''s wrong with her''.
"Haa, nothing beat fresh air in the morning," Ray said as he stretch his body to get rid of weakness, ''now that I think about it, I didn''t really learn how to wield a weapon'' Ray said inwardly.
"I have been able to defeat low-level beasts because of my experience with gaming, the first high-level beast I faced was the king slime and I almost died, so I should train" Ray mumbled.
''Increase'' Ray''s blood spear increased in length, he waved it a few times before doing other light training like running and some sit-up even though he had no muscles.
"Is that how to train?" Jack asked Ray as he did his sit-up, "and howe your weapon is a spear?", "It was always a spear, I just shortened it, and how do you train?" Ray replied.
"So you want me to train you huh," Jack said with a smirk, "I''ll pass, I would be trained in the knight academy", "that is if you get in right," Jack said withughter before going back inside.
....
The group had now taken their bath, eaten, and was heading towards the adventurer guild to meet the receptionist for their adventurer card.
The adventurer guild was as busy as ever, the group went straight to the receptionist, "We came here yesterday to register as adventurers" Arya said to the middle-aged woman.
"Yes, I remember you guys, wait here," the receptionist said to them, they waited and a minuteter she came with another middle-aged woman but a little younger than her.
The woman came and first approach Jack and said some words and a blue light enveloped her hands and she brought it near his face.
She repeated the same thing with Arya and Lily, she came close to Ray and did the same thing but she noticed something off.
"What''s wrong," Lily asked the woman, "I feel something different about his face," the woman said, "different, he''s handsome right," Arya said with a wide smile.
The womanughed it off and left them, Ray knew that she was high level, he would have been caught and arrested, and with many adventurers here there was no way he could escape.
A sigh escaped Ray''s lips, minutester the receptionist came back with four Adventurer IDs and gave them respectively.
The Adventurer ID was a simple identification card that confirm them being adventurers. Ray''s card contains a picture of him in the upper left part of the card, beside it was his information and rank.
He was a Rank F adventurer as he just joined the guild today, he would need toplete various quests to umte merits and raise his rank just as Arya told him.
''But wait, how did they get a picture of me'' Ray wondered, "so what thatdy did was for the ID" Lily said, ''oh, Ray now knew, but damn I look handsome'' Ray thought as he looked at his ID.
The others also looked at their card and kept them in their pockets, "what should we do now?" Ray asked the group, "what else,plete as many tasks as we can and get some money or possibly raise our rank" Jack replied to him.
"Woah!!" the crowd was looking at something, the crowd made way for a certain group of people, Ray couldn''t see at the back so he struggled to move forward and so did the rest of them.
The first thing Ray saw was the silver shining armor that a certain person wore along with other in the group, "it''s them" Arya marveled at the sight of these people, "who are these?" Ray asked.
"The second best guild, the Silver Eagles" Arya replied to him.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, are you enjoying the book, I''m back to releasing 1 chapter/day, so don''t forget to leave ament, review, and also vote with power stones.
Power stone goal in a week
100 Power stones for 1 bonus chapter
200 Power stones for 2 bonus chapter
300 Power stones for 3 bonus chapter
Bonus chapters will be released on Sunday depending on the number of power stones. Thanks.
Chapter 36 36 Silver
The first thing Ray saw was the silver shining armor that a certain person wore along with other in the group, "it''s them" Arya marveled at the sight of these people, "who are these?" Ray asked.
"The second best guild, the Silver Eagles" Arya replied to him.
''Silver eagles'' The man in front was dressed in a shiny silver armor that matches his silver hair, ''he''s handsome'' it was like some fairy tale cause Ray has never seen silver-colored hair.
The silver eagles approached one of the counters, there was five counter in total, and the adventurer guild hall was filled with mumbling sounds.
"Is that their leader?" Ray asked Arya, "no, that''s the second inmand" Arya replied to him.
"They killed it, wow they are so strong," one of the men near Ray said, "killed what?" Ray ask the man, "what do you mean, you didn''t see the task?" the man asked Ray with another question.
"No, I didn''t, I just registered today," Ray told the man, "oh I see, a magic beast was spotted at the east gate, the name of the beast wasn''t mentioned but some adventures and guilds took the quest" the man shook his head.
"What happened?" Ray asked, "they were all killed, a new guild that consists of 10 C and D rank adventures were wiped out," the man said, "What!!" Ray was shocked.
"Then the silver eagles heard of the task and went after the beast", "so they defeated it?" Ray asked the man, "yes, if not why would theye to the adventurer guild hall"
''Woah, if I can join this guild, I would be on the fast track to sess'' Ray thought, "Ray let''splete some quest" Lily said to him.
"Okay, I''m right behind you" he replied, the adventurer guild hall has gone back to its normal form as the silver eagles departed.
The group apart from Ray got an F rank quest and departed toplete it, Ray on the other hand seems to have found it informative to talk to the man.
The man''s name was Henry, he was a D rank adventurer, he told Ray some important things that no one could tell him, Ray was familiar with ways to get information, either a bar or a tavern but in this case, the adventurer guild hall has all thetest information on adventurers and guilds.
Finally, after listening to Henry, he walked up to the quest board and looked at the quest he could take, he was an F rank adventurer so he could only take the F rank quest. The guild wouldn''t permit him to take a quest above his rank.
Ray saw quests he could take, investigation, herb picking, escort, monster subjugation, and helping hand.
"For now I''m still an F rank adventurer so I can''t do any good quest." Ray settled for the monster subjugation quest because it was the only interesting thing he could see, and he also wanted some beast crystal for his pet wolf, so it was a win-win situation.
The quest was written on some sort of paper and ced on the quest board, Ray removed the quest from the board and brought it to the receptionist, "I would like this quest" Ray said to her.
"Monster subjugation as your first quest?" the receptionist asked, "yes, is something wrong?" Ray asked.
"No, but have you battled a monster before", "yes" Ray replied, he knew it was her job to ask these things.
"Okay, good luck on your first quest," the receptionist said with a smile.
Ray nodded and heard a sound in his head.
*Ding*
[Quest triggered]
[monster subjugation] Defeat two fang boar
Reward: 500 Exp
"hmm.." Ray looked at the system interface with a surprised expression, to think that he would receive a quest like this. It must have been triggered because he epted the quest from the guild, other than that he couldn''t think of any reason.
Getting the reward from the guild and system was a good thing for him, he would earn both money and Exp at the same time.
"What is it," the receptionist asked as she slightly tilted her head.
Ray came back to his senses when he heard her voice, it was strange for a person to look at the air and be smiling.
"Nothing" Ray shook his head and turned to look at her, now he noticed the valley between her chest, he unconsciously gulped but he quickly turn away before she notice.
''That strange dream is causing all of this'' Ray remembered the dream he had at Lily''s house.
Ray exited the adventurer guild hall as he was already told what to do and the direction he should follow, the receptionist also told him that he should avoid group of fanged boar that they were dangerous, he should attack them alone and bring back their crystals as proof.
"I was told to kill only two, well even if I kill twenty no one would find out" Ray mumbled to himself.
Before he continue, he saw a girl with silver-colored hair standing near the adventurer guild, ''she must be part of that guild, but she''s not wearing their armor, who cares'' Ray still went ahead and talked to her.
"Hi, sorry to disturb you," Ray said to her, the girl first looked at Ray andughed, "what''s funny," Ray asked, "you have the guts to talk to me, you are really fearless," the girl said making Ray Wondered what she meant.
"I just want to ask if you are part of that guild, what''s the name, silver eagles right?" Ray asked.
"Are you a foreigner, and yes I''m part of the guild so leave me alone" the girl shouted at Ray before turning away.
"Sorry, can I join your guild," Ray said, "join where" the girl burst intoughter, "even if we were blind, someone like you can''t join the Silver Eagles."
"why," Ray asked, before she could answer a man in silver armor called the girl, and she rushed to answer.
''Should I follow them, I should focus on my quest, for now, I will think about joining a guildter, creating a guild would also be fun'' Ray mumbled to himself and walked toward the nearest city gate.
Chapter 37 37 Monster Subjugation
''Should I follow them, I should focus on my quest, for now, I will think about joining a guildter, creating a guild would also be fun'' Ray mumbled to himself and walked toward the nearest city gate.
The capital city has four gates in total, after falling in line for a few minutes, Ray walked out of the gate. He showed his adventurers ID and the guards let him leave the city.
After walking a few minutes he came across the forest where the receptionist gave him directions, "let''s finish this quickly" Ray said as he walked inside.
Ray''s blood spear which he kept at home appeared in his hands and he looked around for any monster. A noise alerted Ray, hiding behind a bush he got a closer look at the creature.
It was a fanged boar as the quest said, he just needed to kill two of these and retrieve their crystal core as proof, the fanged boar, was a powerful creature who could crush your bones with the two big front teeth.
''How am I going to kill that'' Ray reasoned and he just came out of the bush and showed himself to the boar as an idea crossed his mind.
The boar looked at Ray and started brushing its foot against the ground getting ready to charge.
The boar charged toward Ray and at thest moment before the boar could reach him, he jumped out of the way. The boar was not as fast as wolves or strong as orcs, it was just in the middle, and also not too big.
The boar turned back and charged toward Ray, this time with more ferocity, once again he jumped but this time on top of the boar, Ray stabbed the head of the boar a couple of times before it stopped moving and finally died.
(You''ve received 100 Exp for defeating fanged boar)
''simple'' Ray muttered as he saw the system interface, he waited a while and when the boar disintegrated he took the crystal core and kept walking forward.
Ray walked forward and backward making sure not to stray too far, he encountered two more fanged boars and sessfully killed them and obtained their crystal, the system rewarded him with 300 Exp forpleting the task he was given.
He really wanted to stay and find more but it was really hard to find monsters in this forest, "now that I think about it, it has been a long time I saw my progress" Ray said.
While Ray was distracted by this he heard an incredibly loud snorting from behind him, he turned around and saw arge fanged boar rushing towards him.
This was no ordinary fanged boar, the boar charged toward him but at thest second, he managed to dodge the boar with only an inch.
Ray knew he was too slow to face this fanged boar, if he tried doing what he just did he could get seriously injured, he had toe up with a n.
The fanged boar had recovered and was now aiming at Ray again, "there''s no shame in running, I already got what I wanted" Ray said as he turned back and ran.
The boar chased after him, but Ray found a tree with nice branches and quickly climb on top.
The fanged boar looked up at Ray on top of the tree, the boar couldn''t climb or fly so it did the only thing it could, it moved back a little and used its full strength and started mming the tree.
The boar''s strength was impressive as the tree already wanted to fall over, that was when it came to Ray the [Transformation] skill was making him weak, there was no one around so no harm can be caused.
Before the boar delivered a final hit to the tree, Ray jumped off and changed back to his beast form.
"I didn''t know I would miss this" Ray said as he looked at his body, the tree had fallen off and the fanged boar was surprised to see a beast there instead of the human it was chasing.
Ray looked at the boar and smiled, the boar charged anyway, Ray has twice the speed he had before, and dodging the boar was now easy.
The boar missed Ray a couple of times but this time Ray was now tired of having fun, one his blood spear increased and he shed the boar with strength, the boar didn''t even feel the attack and turned back to attack Ray.
"Such tough skin" Ray mumbled as he dodge the boar''s attack, ''I just need to get on top of him and strike there''.
Ray had a n in mind, he just hoped the boar yed along and it did, Ray ran away and the boar chased after him, this time he could escape if he wanted but he wanted to defeat the boar.
The boar chased after him, and with anger, the boar used full speed to crush Ray from behind, but that was Ray''s n, Ray jumped sideways, and before the boar could register what happened its head crashed into arge rock.
The boar was dazed from this and Ray knew it was his chance, he threw one of his blood spears to the ground and ran the rock, using to rock as a stepping stone Ray jumped and increased his blood spear mid-air and pierced right into the head of the dazed fanged boar and immediately it fell to the ground.
(You''ve earned 300 Exp for defeating evolved fanged boar)
"Phew, that was harder than I thought" Ray caught his breath as he received the system prompt and the boar began to disintegrate.
"Time to go back, shit the transformation" Ray remembered the first time he changed to a human he was naked.
"system how does the transformation skill work, exin it to me?" Ray asks the system.
[Transformation] think vividly of what you want to look like and activate
That was all the system told him, Ray remembered how he looked when he saw himself in the mirror, he captured that image in his head and [Transform].
Ray opened his eyes slowly and it worked, he was fully dressed how he was before with everything including his adventurer ID. The clothes he was wearing contained a pocket and that was where he kept the crystals.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, are you enjoying the book so far, don''t forget to leave ament, review, and vote with power stones. Thanks.
Chapter 38 38 Evolution
Ray opened his eyes slowly and it worked, he was fully dressed how he was before, with everything intact including his adventurer ID. The clothes he was wearing contained a pocket and that was where he kept the crystals.
"It really worked, I should go back to the city" Ray headed back to the city but on the way he encountered three wild boars, this was different from the fanged boar because it has no front teeth.
Ray quickly took care of them and was finally in the capital heading towards the adventurer guild hall, "Hey" someone called him from behind, it was Arya.
"Are you done with your task?" Arya asked him, "yes, I just finished my first task" he replied.
"First task, what was the task that took you so long" Arya was surprised, the day was already getting darker when Ray arrived at the capital.
"I went out of the capital" Ray told her.
"Out of the capital!! for your first quest, what did you do?" She asked, the door to the adventurer guild was open and they both stepped in.
"Fanged boar" Ray answered her, "monster for your first quest, wow" Arya mumbled, Ray dropped the crystal of two fanged boars on the receptionist''s counter, he was careful not to drop the evolved crystal or the wild boar crystal so he separated them on his way.
"Good job, you must be very skilled toplete this quest as your first" the receptionist said to Ray with a big smile, she collected the crystal and brought out some pieces of coin and gave them to Ray.
Arya also summited a piece of paper and was rewarded some coins, "what task did you take?" Ray asked, "helping hand" she replied.
"So you helped someone". "Yes, it wasn''t a lot of work though," Arya said as they both walked out of the adventurer guild.
"Four done, six to go. I really need a bath" Arya said and stretch her body, "four done, I don''t understand".
"Four quests done, six to go," Arya said loudly this time, ''i onlypleted one quest, well I still have two more days before the knight academy begins to ept students'' Ray pondered as they both walked back.
A momentter...
"Hey,e back," Lily said as Ray''s pet wolf ran to meet him, "you guys are back," Lily said as she saw them.
"Hey buddy" Ray rubbed his pet wolf and it wagged its tail.
Ray went inside and rested a while before taking his bath, he went forward to greet the merchant''s wife before he retreated to his room where he was served, he shared the food with his pet wolf.
Ray went outside for some fresh air after he confirmed that the group was chatting happily in the living room, the merchant had returned and retreated to his room with his wife.
''Time to evolve you'' Ray whispered, Ray took his pet wolf to a corner of the merchant house and fed it the remaining crystal he collected from the beasts he killed in the forest he went to, including the evolved fanged boar crystal.
The pet wolf swallowed the crystal like they were his favorite food and Ray was surprised, ''wait is this wolf getting bigger, or is it my eye'' Ray wondered, then the system interface appeared.
(Do you want to evolve wolf)
Ray answered with a ''yes''
(Evolution crystals (10/10)
(Opening up evolution path)
(processing information....)
*Ding*
(Two evolution paths detected)
(Horned Wolf)
(Battle Wolf)
(Horned Wolf) A wolf with a horn on its forehead, although not strong physically, its main focus is speed. The wolf also have a slight immunity to some element.
(Battle Wolf) A wolf big in size that can grow up to 7 meters tall, its main characteristic is brute strength that is used to crush enemies, weak to all elemental attacks.
Ray looked at the two options the system presented to him.
While option A seems a bit weaker than option B, it probably meant they would be more chances for the wolf to grow stronger in the future.
Through the options, Ray knew that if it wasn''t for the system the wolf would automatically evolve to a horned wolf like its mother.
In the end, Ray decided to choose option A, his choice was simple, the battle wolf size and strength were the biggest turn off.
Ray wanted to stay discreet and with a creature of that size, it would attract attention and he can''t exin the wolf, so he could be arrested.
Ray selected option A and suddenly the wolf vanished.
''System where is my wolf'' Ray said in his head.
(Horned wolf is in the middle of evolution, a notification would be sent once it isplete)
Ray was surprised, for him it only took minutes, why was the wolf different and where exactly is the wolf, with no way to speed up the process he just had to wait.
He went back inside andy on therge bed that he shared with Jack. ''Tomorrow is another day'' Ray mumbled and after a while, he fell asleep.
Ray slept well this night without having any strange dreams.
Ray woke up really weak like something was seeping his strength off little by little, Ray looked around.
Jack was still snoring but the two girls were already out, ''is the wolf ready'' Ray was really excited to see how the wolf would be.
(Horned wolf is in the middle of evolution, a notification would be sent once it isplete)
"Still haven''t finished" Ray muttered as he got on his feet, he felt really tired, he hasn''t felt this way before, almost like he was human again.
With the way he was feeling, today he wasn''t going to do any task, he would just explore the city, that was what he had in mind.
Ray washed his teeth in the bathroom, they didn''t have a toothbrush here but the item they used proved more efficient.
"Hey" Ray called to the maid he saw, "good morning," the maid said to him looking down, it was the maid that had a crush on Ray.
"What''s your name," Ray asked her, Ray wasn''t rich so he wasn''t used to being greeted and it made him feel ufortable.
"I''m Isabe" She answered, "call me Ray," he said, "can I ask you a question". "You can ask me anything," Isabe said with a smile, "do you know where the girls went?" Ray asked her, "what" she blinked a few times when he said that she was thinking it was something personal after he asked for her name but no.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, are you enjoying the book so far, don''t forget to leave ament, review, and vote with power stones. Thanks.
Chapter 39 39 Fairy Tale History
"I''m Isabe" She answered, "call me Ray," he said, "can I ask you a question". "You can ask me anything," Isabe said with a smile, "do you know where the girls went?" Ray asked her, "what" she blinked a few times when he said that she was thinking it was something personal after he asked for her name but no.
"Do you know where the girls went?" Ray asked loudly this time, "no, but I saw them leaving this morning" she replied.
"Oh, thanks" Ray turn and went outside to look for the girls, Isabe stood there dumbfounded and angry with herself, ''i thought he finally looked at me as he asked my name, why didn''t I be an adventurer'' Isabe thought to herself.
She was so consumed in her thought that she stood there unmoving, "Isabe, what''s wrong?" another maid asked, "Be" the maid shouted, "huh, nothing" she quickly adjusted herself and left.
"What''s with her, well that''s her problem" the maid left.
"hmm, I wonder where they went to early this morning" Ray looked around but didn''t find the girls.
"Lily is it me or do you also feel something different about Ray," Arya said while running with Lily.
They woke up early to do some exercise and ended up running, "different like what?" Lily asked.
"You know, he does things differently, he gets surprised at things and he asks too many questions, it feels like he''s not from this world," Arya saidughing at her conclusion.
''What she''s saying is right, does this means what he told me was right'' Lily thought. ''What if he''s just behaving like that so he could do something bad, I will watch him from now'' Lily nodded her head.
"What are you thinking about, you noticed it too right," Arya said, "no, I didn''t notice anything, I''m just hungry we should head back," Lily said.
The girls finally reach the merchant''s house, they went straight to the bath as they were sweating profusely, Arya went in first and Lily waited.
Ray was in the living room reading one of the books he found there, this one was about the history of the world, and they also mentioned dragons.
Ray already knew that dragons exists in this world because he encountered one as soon as he reincarnated in this world.
The book talks about the time of peace when humans and beasts all lived in peace, humans rode dragons and children y with wolves but that all changed when king Authur captured a dragon to use for one of his magical experiments.
''King Authur, ohh this looks like a fairy tale book in my world''. Ray kept on reading.
Then the dragons found out about one of their kind being kept hostage by humans and ordered the king to release the dragon but he refused and the dragons waged war on humans.
"You''re reading," Jack said with hints ofughter, "yeah, I''m reading a book about dragons" Ray replied.
"Did all of this really happened?" Ray asked Jack, "what do you mean by that". "I mean, I know dragons exist but did this really happen?" Ray asked again.
"You are just stupid, didn''t you go to school when you were little" Jack cursed at Ray.
"Jerk" Ray cursed back, Jack ignored him and prepared to take a bath.
Ray dropped the book after reading for a while. Arya, Lily, and Jack already left the house toplete some tasks in the adventurer guild hall.
.....
Ray was walking around the city and was actually amazed at how it was built, then something caught his eyes.
A ck shirt that had some blue design on it was disyed outside an armor shop, Ray quickly went in.
"Good morning" Ray greeted the seller, "morning boy, what can I help you with?" the seller asked Ray.
"How much for that piece," Ray said pointing at the shirt he saw outside, "oh, that is just normal clothing not armor," the seller told him.
"I know, how much for it," Ray said, "how much do you have?" the seller asked. Ray was only with ten pieces of bronze coin he got frompleting the monster subjugation task.
"Ten coins," Ray said, "what type of coin?" the seller asked, Ray showed him the ten coins he had and immediately the seller got angry and chased Ray out.
"I wonder what his problem is" Ray mumbled and walked forward till he found a library, "I should check this out maybe I can learn more about this world".
Ray walked towards the entrance of the library and the man there asked him for fees, he was a short man with arge beard who sat on a wooden chair.
"How much?" Ray asked, "just 10 bronze coins" the man replied, ''that''s all the money with me and just to enter a library, that''s why the seller chased me out.
Ray handed out his ten coins to the man and he was granted ess to the library, before he entered he asked the man. "What type of coins are avable".
The man found the question weird, who doesn''t know the currency used worldwide, but he answered anyway.
"There are three types of coins, bronze, silver and gold", "ohh" Ray nodded his head and went inside. "What a weird boy" the man muttered.
Entering the library, Ray was surprised, the books were well arranged ording to their use.
There was history, magical books, spell books, gods, general knowledge, and many more.
Ray quickly navigated and found a book the same as the one he read before going out, and it fell under history.
''Did this really happen'' Ray thought and skipped to the magic section, he was wondering what book he should read when someone asked.
"Are you a mage?", Ray turned back and found a beautiful girl with blonde hair staring at him, ''wow, she looked just like her'' Ray''s mind went back to the dream he had about a blonde girl.
"Are you alright?" the girl asked, Ray quickly snapped out of his daze, "yes, hi" Ray said with a smile.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, are you enjoying the book so far, don''t forget to leave ament, review, and vote with power stones. Thanks.
Chapter 40 40 First Spell
Are you alright?" the girl asked, Ray quickly snapped out of his daze, "yes, hi," Ray said with a smile.
"Hello, I asked if you were a mage cause I saw you looking at magical books," the girl said, Ray didn''t know what to say, he technically isn''t a magician but the system had the ability to give him spells.
"Why do you ask?" Ray said in a small voice not wanting to sound rude, "we have a few spell books here in here that might interest a mage" the girl replied.
''Spellbooks? what are those'' Ray thought, "okay, show me" Ray said, "right this way" the girl led Ray to another shelf where magical spell books were kept.
The girl took one of the books from the shelf, "this is one of the most basic spells, [Fireball]" the girl told Ray.
"Do mages use books to cast spells?" Ray asked as he was confused about the use of a spellbook, the girl chuckled softly at Ray''s word, Ray couldn''t help but smile as he saw herughing.
"Spell books are written by ancient mages, they contain information about a particr spell and how to cast them" the girl exined to Ray.
"Really, can I see the book," Ray said, "yes, you can be, but to read it, you need to buy the book".
"Buy the book..., how much for this one?"
"This book cost 50 silver coins," the girl told Ray, "50 silver coins..." Ray shouted but held his mouth when he remembered he was in a library and people were staring at them.
"Don''t you know how much a spell book costs?" the girl asked, "no I don''t, sorry for shouting" Ray said in a small voice, "can I see the book?" Ray asked before the girl could reply.
"Yes you can.." the girl said passing the book to Ray, ''strange design'' Ray thought as he looked at the book, arge picture of fire was drawn on top of the book and some words were written in strangenguages that Ray could understand.
Suddenly a familiar sound ringed in his mind.
*Ding*
(Do you want to learn [Fireball] for 5 skills points)
"....ehhh?!" Ray was surprised when he saw the words written in the interface.
Learning magic with skills point? that is much easier and more convenient. "Yes," Ray blurted out with excitement.
"Is something wrong..?" the girl asked because a minute ago he was shocked at the price of the spell book even though it was normal, but now he was smiling and he just shouted yes.
"No.. nothing is wrong," Ray said still smiling, ''i should check my skills point, system my profile'' Ray said in his head.
Name: Ray
Race: Demi beast
Level: 14(3220/10000)
Evolution crystal: (32/500)
Health: 210/210
Stamina: 65/80
Mana: 45/45
Strength:43[+]
Agility:47[+]
dexterity:43[+]
Intelligence:36[+]
Vitality:39[+]
All stats -50% due to transformation
Free attribute point(s):[3]
Free skill(s) point(s);[6]
Skill(s): [Power punch] [Inspect][Night vision][mana maniption]
[Transformation]
Spell(s): [Strong healing] [lesser regeneration]
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):[Ownership] [Blood swap] [Blood rage] [mastery]
Pet: Horned wolf
level: ---
Evolution: (in process)
strength: --
Agility: ---
Defense: ---
''yes, learn the spell'' Ray mentally said to the system and used 5 skill points to learn the spell.
[Fireball] spell obtained
After a second, Ray smiled and handed the book back to the blonde girl, he wondered if he can really perform the spell he learned by using skills point.
"Can I see other books? I won''t open them.." Ray said to the girl, "yes you can, and besides you can''t open them you would need to ask the man at the magic counter to open the books you bought" she exined.
"ohh, thanks," Ray said and checked another book, another girl walk to them and the blonde girl left with her.
Ray checked another spell book [bolb of water] it was still 5 skills point so Ray automatically knew it was a basic water spell, his skills point was down to 1 after learning the [Fireball] spell.
Ray smirked and said, "I''m out of here". Ray had a n, anytime he has a few skills point he woulde back to the library and learn more spells.
Since he didn''t have any business here, he left the library. The man at the door looked at him with suspicious eyes as he left. Well, he just entered the ce and leave, who wouldn''t find it weird?
.....
Ray exited the library and went straight to the Adventurer guild. He wanted another quest that would require him to go outside so that he could gain more Exp and maybe a skill point.
He walked up to the quest board after entering the Adventurer guild, "shit" Ray mumbled as he didn''t find any monster subjugation quest for F rank adventurers.
All he found was helping hands and investigation, this quest was called repeated quests so an adventurer canplete them as many times as possible.
He eventually took the helping hands quest since he was already here and it would give him more money.
....
Ray walked back to the merchant''s house at night afterpleting his quest, he ended uppleting three more quests making a total of five quests he hadpleted so far.
"I''m so tired" Ray muttered as he walked back, thest helping hand quest he did was very tiring, he was directed to a merchant who made him carry heavy goods around but at least it wasn''t for free.
The helping hand quest was 5 bronze coins each, but thest one was 15 bronze coins, right now Ray had a total of 25 bronze coins, he had spent some to eat at a shop.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, are you enjoying the book, don''t forget to leave ament, review, and also vote with power stones.
Last week we had a total of 90ps, so close for a bonus chapter, this week we should vote more for the bonus chapter, the power stone goal is still the same.
Power stone goal in a week
100 Power stones for 1 bonus chapter
200 Power stones for 2 bonus chapter
300 Power stones for 3 bonus chapter
Bonus chapters will be released on Sunday depending on the number of power stones. Thanks.
Chapter 41 41 Knight Academy
The helping hand quest was 5 bronze coins each, but thest one was 15 bronze coins, right now Ray had a total 25 bronze coins, he had spent some to eat at a shop.
Ray finally arrived at the merchant''s house and went inside, Lily, Arya, and Jack were already back and where in the living room.
"Hey guys" Ray announced his return, "where were you?" Lily asked, pleting some quest, thest quest that I did was stressful, the merchant made me carry heavy boxes around the city" Ray shrugged as he replied.
"You are justzy, nothing else," Jack said and looked at Ray waiting for a reply, "I''m not in the mood, I''m going to sleep," Ray said and turned back to leave.
"Hey look" Arya called Ray and showed him her adventurer ID, Ray looked closely and saw E Rank on her adventurer ID, "youpleted all ten quests," Ray said.
"Yes, it was a breeze.."
"Your quests were easy," Jack said as he had onlypleted four, "yeah, why didn''t you get the easy ones then" Arya retorted back.
"Lily is something wrong," Ray asked her because she hasn''t spoken since, she seems to be thinking about something.
"I''m fine" she replied, "I''m going to bed" Ray left the group and went to their room, as soon as hey down on the bed the door opened and Lily entered.
"Where is your pet?" Lily asked Ray, "he''s not avable"
''Not avable, I knew something was fishy about him, I will watch him closely'' Lily said inwardly and also went to sleep.
''I think something is bothering her, but I can''t figure out what, she''s been acting strange'' Ray said inwardly and nced in her direction.
....
Finally, the day was here, three days had passed in the blink of an eye, Ray woke up early but the remaining three were already up and had dressed and were ready to leave.
"Hey guys, why didn''t you wake me" Ray shouted as he quickly stood up from the bed, "well... I wanted to but Jack said I shouldn''t disturb you that you hate it" Arya replied in a meek voice.
Ray looked at Jack with anger "why, have we ever talked to the extent I told you I hated if someone woke me up".
"I just figured that you would be angry," Jack said without sparing him a nce, Ray wanted to punch him but he didn''t have time for that.
Ray really wanted to go to the knight academy, he wanted to know what was done there, he wasn''t going to stay in the forest and kill beast for the rest of his life till he was killed.
This life he had was like a second chance, he wanted to live it to the fullest unlike thest one he had, he had the power to live well this time.
He wasn''t sure how the knight academy recruit students but he knew if he missed this chance he wasn''t going to get another till next year.
He rushed everything including his bath, he put on his clothes and took his spear, he didn''t eat as he wasn''t even hungry.
Ray rushed through the street, the capital was busy as always, Ray quickly navigated his way and ran straight to the knight academy that they went to the other time.
"Hi" Ray greeted the knights at the gate, "hi, are you here for the registration", "yes" Ray quickly replied, "okay, go in" the knights pointed a direction to Ray.
"Look at him, he thinks this is a joke right," one of the knights at the gate said, "see his dressing, maybe he thinks the test would be easy", "I especially love this year''s entrance test, I''m looking forward to it", "yea me too".
After walking for a while, Ray reached where he was going and joined the line, that was when he also noticed, that he was the only one dressed differently.
All the students that came there to register looked at Ray with contempt in their eyes, the students were all dressed in warrior clothes as if they were prepared for battle, he was the only one who dressed normally.
Well, it was not his fault, he ignored them and waited for his turn and wrote his name down on the piece of paper provided.
The registration was over and all the students gathered together and a small stage was in front of them, Ray stood behind and watched.
After a while a knight stepped up and cleared his throat, "you are all candidates of the knight academy, but not yet students of the knight academy, you are wondering what the test this time is, but this time we are doing something different".
"Something really different, tomorrow all candidates are to be present at the arena, and you all know I don''t tolerateteness," the young man said and stepped off the stage.
He seemed like an important figure as all the students eased their noise when he came, Ray saw no reason to mingle with anyone so he decided to leave.
Ray went straight to the Adventurer guild hall, he saw a familiar face there, "Henry long time" Ray greeted, "did you see the Knight academy, it''s time for new students to enroll" Henry said.
"Yes, I also enrolled in the knight academy, and we were told toe to the arena tomorrow" Ray replied.
"Tomorrow, wait the knight academy announced that there is a match in the arena tomorrow" Henry told Ray, "so that means we are sparing against ourselves in front of the whole capital".
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, are you enjoying the book so far, don''t forget to leave ament, review, and vote with power stones. Thanks.
I''ve been busy this past week, this week 1 chapter daily, and this book has been contracted so the gift function is now open if you want to support the author and the book. Thanks again.
Chapter 42 42 Silver
"Tomorrow, wait the knight academy announced that there is a match in the arena tomorrow," Henry told Ray, "so that means we are sparing against ourselves in front of the whole capital...".
"I don''t think so, that has never happened," Henry told him, "well I''m not really sure, I''m leaving I have a quest," Ray said and turn to leave, "good luck," Henry told him.
Ray had gone over to the quest board and saw an interesting quest that he picked quickly, it was monster subjugation that required him to kill slimes.
"You want this quest?" the receptionist looked at him with doubtful eyes.
"Yeah" Ray nodded, the quest was outside the capital near one of the viges close to the capital.
"You know, it''s really hard to kill a slime without magic, and from the looks of it, you are a knight," the receptionist said worriedly. After all, it was her job to give advice to adventurers that took quests here.
"Yes, I know that" Ray nodded at her word. He knew it was hard to kill a slime without magic, this wasn''t his first time dealing with slime, he had defeated slimes before.
But this time was different, he had learned a spell [Fire ball] and he wanted to test it out, besides it would be some low leveled slime, if it was high leveled it wouldn''t be on the F rank quests.
"Okay, but please be careful..." the receptionist told him, "I know that" Ray smiled wryly as this woman was too worried about him, and she''s beautiful too, Ray wondered if she was married, well that wasn''t his business, but if he was older he would have taken a shot at her.
*Ding*
[Quest triggered]
[Monster subjugation]Kill ten slimes and retrieve their core.
Reward: 500 Exp
Ray had received the quest from the system also, so now he''s heading towards one of the gates in the capital.
"Hey isn''t that the guy who came to the knight academy today" Ray heard a male voice behind him, "that right, I wonder what he came there to do, he isn''t going to pass the test" another male voice spoke.
Ray looked sideways and nced in their direction, there were two boys around his age, they both had ck hair, and one had a small scar near his eyes, Ray looked at their faces closely.
"He''s staring at us, what is he thinking", "he can''t beat us, he looks too weak".
"Tomorrow we were told toe to the arena, maybe this year''s test we would be sparing against each other, I pray I get a guy like him as my sparring partner", "yea me too" both of themughed.
Ray had seen their faces, he chose to ignore them and move forward, he was used to people talking bad about him, before he died he had no friends and school was hell for him, but he had no choice but to attend.
This time around he wasn''t going to take that, anyone that messes with him would pay, Ray smirked and kept walking forward.
*Ding*
(Evolutionplete)
The system alerted Ray and his face brighten, his wolf evolution had finally been done, he couldn''t wait to see how big and different the wolf had be.
After falling in line he finally came out of the capital, he walked towards the path and headed for the vige he was going to.
The task required him to defeat slimes, he didn''t know how many but he just went anyway, the receptionist told him that the vigers saw slimes in the forest close to their vige.
They requested the quest because they were afraid the slime would attack them, seeing that the system told him to defeat ten slimes, Ray figured the slimes were ten in number.
But what troubled him was retrieving their core, the slime he defeated before died because their core was shattered by him, but he was going to try his best to retrieve the core.
Ray had covered quite a distance and was now far from the capital, ''how do I summon my pet'' Ray asked the system in his mind.
[Same as Transformation], That was the only thing the system said.
''Same as transformation, ohh I should visualize it''
Ray look around to make sure no one was watching him, he wasn''t hidden he was walking on a path in the forest.
Before Ray could visualize his pet, the system notification came in.
[Would you like to name the horned wolf]
[Yes] [No]
"Name the wolf, hmmm so there is a feature like this, yes" Ray replied inwardly
[What would you like to name your pet]
"What am I going to name my pet, I really don''t know any pet names and back in my world I didn''t have any pet, ohh" Ray shouted thest part as a name came to his head.
In the bush, a certain woman hid there watching what was going on, ''why was he talking to himself and what is that about another world'' she wondered, she hid there watching what he was doing and Ray had no idea he was being watched.
[You have named your pet Silver]
Ray then visualizes his pet in his head and a white light formed in front of him and as the light faded his wolf emerged from within.
It wasn''t the little wolf he knows, the wolf had increased in size and height and there was a horn on its head.
The wolf was ck with some silver shining around its back, the wolf was taller than an average wolf and Ray was sure he could ride it.
''A tamer'' the woman thought, ''that means he''s a mage, but he isn''t dressed like a mage, that suspicious''.
*Ding*
The blue light appeared in front of Ray.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, hope you are enjoying the book so far, dropments, vote with power stones, and leave a review. Thanks
I also have a small announcement to make please read the new chapter in the auxiliary I wrote an important notice there. Thanks again.
Chapter 43 43 Hooded Figures
''A tamer'' the woman thought, ''that means he''s a mage, but he isn''t dressed like a mage, that suspicious''.
*Ding*
The blue light appeared in front of Ray.
Pet: Horned wolf (Silver)
Level: 10
Evolution: (0/100)
Health: 100/100
Strength: 20
Agility: 50
Defense: 10
"Nice" Ray whispered, "now you''re ready for battle" Ray rub the wolf''s head and it wagged its tail.
*Ding*
New skills unlocked due to the evolution of horned wolf.
[Mount]
[Summon]
"This just keeps getting better, system exin what the new skills do".
''Who is this boy talking to, is hemunicating through telepathy'' the woman in the bush wondered.
[Mount] Allows the user to ride horned wolf at will, automatically activate when the user climbs horned wolf, stamina cost: 0
[Summon] Ability to summon pet and return pet into the system, stamina cost: 5, Mana cost: 5
"Good skills, but they all rted to silver, because of his evolution, now that I have the mount skills, I should be able to get to the vige faster," Ray said eager to try riding his horned wolf.
Ray mounted on top of the wolf but nothing happened, "silver go" Ray said and immediately the wolf started running towards the vige.
"This is very strange, maybe he''s really part of the organization that I''m looking for, I should follow him," the woman said and quickly ran after Ray, "Woah where did he go".
The woman looked around but Ray was out of sight, ''i should go to the capital to report back''.
The wolf''s speed was on a different level, but Ray didn''t struggle with falling, it felt like he couldn''t fall down, ''maybe it was due to the mount skills'' that were his thoughts.
Ray arrived at the vige in some minutes, his wolf seems to know exactly where he wanted to go and it stopped immediately after they arrived in front of the vige.
A white light enveloped the wolf and it returned back to the system, Ray entered the vige and saw a young boy outside.
"Hi," Ray said to the boy, "hey" the boy replied looking at Ray from head to toe.
"I heard slimes are disturbing this vige", "who are you?" the boy asked, "I''m Ray an adventurer".
"An adventurer, are you a mage or a knight?" the boy asked, "take me to your vige head," Ray told the boy in a stern tone.
"You think you scare me with your voice, you look nothing like an adventurer, don''t try to show off, you would be killed," the boy said and turn back to leave.
"Killed, what do you mean" Ray held the boy and asked him, "if you really are an adventurer as you said, you people are trash, I hate all of you" the boy shouted at Ray.
"Tell me what happened?", "because this vige is poor, we sent a request to the capital asking for help immediately, and we were told to wait that they were busy" tears were already visible in his eyes.
"When did the slimes attack your vige?", "Yesterday someone tried to do something about them but..." the boy now burst into tears.
Ray looked around the vige, he hasn''t seen anyone outside, "I''m sorry" Ray said to the young boy.
"Where is everyone?" Ray asked the boy, "the adults are having a meeting and the children are inside" the boy said while cleaning his tears.
"Take me to the adults," Ray said, "follow me," the boy said and showed Ray where they were having a meeting.
"We can''t keep staying indoors and waiting for the capital to send someone," a woman said angrily.
"Then what do you suggest, you saw what happened yesterday, we are not warriors or magicians so what do we do," the vige head said to the group of ten adults.
The vige was smallerpared to Lily''s vige, Ray could count the houses in the vige, it was surrounded by a wooden fence and around it was a few farms and arge forest.
The boy pointed Ray to where there were holding the meeting. "Hi," Ray said, "I''m from the capital, I was sent to this vige".
The vige head''s face brightened, "I''m the vige head" the old man said to Ray.
"I told you they would send someone," the vige head said to the remaining people and they all nodded in agreement.
"So where is the rest of your forces?" a woman asked, "forces, I''m alone," Ray said and all their hopes vanished immediately.
"How can you be alone", "what are you going to do by your self" theyined to Ray, "I thought they were just slimes, I can handle them myself," Ray said confidently.
They all look at Ray and looked back at themselves, "theye from the forest and destroy our nts and farm, and kill anyone who tries to attack them" the vige chief exined.
"From that forest" Ray pointed towards the forest, "yes" the man answered.
"Okay, wish me luck," Ray said and begin to walk towards the forest, "wait, you are going into the forest?" a woman asked, "yes, don''t worry, I won''t die," Ray said and dash towards the forest.
"Wow, he has confidence in his skills" the vige head was amazed at Ray''s attitude.
"Why did you bring slimes, don''t you have a better cave" a hooded figure spoke from the top of a tree in the forest.
"What did you expect, should I bring something that would destroy the vige" another hooded figure shouted, "stop arguing, I also think slimes are useless, they are mindless," the third one said.
They were three hooded figures sat on a tree looking down at the slimes as they walked mindlessly in the forest, the three of them wore long robes that covered their entire bodies.
Ray finally reached where the slimes were, "look someone''s here" one of them said, "finally, let''s kill him and get this mission over with" another hooded figure said.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, hope you are enjoying the book so far, dropments, vote with power stones, and leave a review. Thanks
Drop a few gifts and golden ticket and I might indulge in the secret art of mass release.
Chapter 44 44 Shock
Ray finally reached where the slimes were, "look someone''s here" one of them said, "finally, let''s kill him and get this mission over with" another hooded figure said.
Ray''s blood spear appeared in his hands and he took a fighting stance, "did you see that" one of them said, "is he a mage or a knight", "don''t attack him, let''s wait and see what he''s capable of".
"First, conceal our presence", "okay" one of them whispered some words, and immediately they were erased from the world, "no one can see us now, we should enjoy the show". The hooded figures satfortably on the tree looking down at what Ray wanted to do.
The slimes that were moving mindlessly in the forest spotted Ray and attacked him, Ray dodged their acidic goo and wanted to strike but they were too many, and he had no choice but to move back.
Ray kept his blood spear on the ground and a white light formed and his pet (silver) came out.
"Use your speed to avoid their attacks, try to separate them from the crystal," Ray said to his pet and it seem to understand.
"Time to try something new" Ray mumbled and stretch his hands, from the palm of his hands a [Fire ball] shot out and went straight at the slime in front of him, at that time silver had started attacking some of the slimes.
The [Fire ball] hit the slime and it disintegrated into a liquid form and the crystal fell to the ground, ''Woah, that is effective'' Ryu said inwardly.
(You''ve earned 50 Exp for defeating slime)
Silver was using his speed to race around and confuse the slimes, they could not keep up with that kind of speed and eventually he struck the first one.
He used his w to attack the slime, silver''s w passed through the slime jelly body but he seeded in hitting the slime''s crystal and it fell outside making the slime to disintegrate.
(You''ve earned 50 Exp for defeating slime)
The system notified Ray, this was great news, it meant that Ray didn''t need to kill the beast to obtain Exp, silver''s kill would also count as his own.
This was one of the reasons Ray wanted silver to fight, he wanted to see how he had improved and also learn a little more about the system.
Ray attacked the slimes repeatedly with his [Fire ball] spell, silver seeded in killing three of the slime, while Ray killed the remaining seven of them.
Quest:pleted
[Monster subjugation] Kill ten slimes and retrieve their core.
Reward: 500 Exp
"Phew, that spell drains more stamina and Mana than I thought, I''m already dizzy from all the attacks, Ray picked one of the slimes crystal and swallowed it and it did nothing, Ray swallowed four more of the crystal before his stamina refilled back.
The hooded figures on the tree were shocked by what happened, "a human swallowing beast crystal, that is just insane" one of them whispered, "wow, this is strange, we need to report this", "report, no we need to get him on our team, not reporting back".
Two of the hooded figures argued about what to do while the third one was still looking at Ray in shock.
"Hey, he''s leaving, and we are reporting back, if we try to convince him to join us he might bring trouble, and besides he''s an adventurer he wouldn''t understand our cause".
"Okay, we going back, hey take us home, I''m canceling the concealing spell", a portal opened in front of them and one after the other they jumped into the portal.
Ray looked up at the tree but nothing was there, ''i heard a sound, or is it my ears'' Ray didn''t think much about it and he gathered the remaining crystal.
"Why are you looking at me like that?" Ray asked as silver was staring at him, "do you want the crystal?" Ray asked and he nodded his head and wagged its tail.
Ray fed all the five remaining crystals to silver as he didn''t have any use for them, silver also felt rejuvenated after absorbing the crystal and Ray climbed on and they headed back to the vige.
In a matter of seconds, they were at the entrance of the forest and Ray retrieved silver back into the system and carried his blood spear, and entered back into the vige. He didn''t want the vigers to see silver and think he''s a beast.
The vige head was the first to spot Ray and ran to wee him followed by the vigers at the meeting, "did you defeat them?" the vigers asked, "yes they are gone, you can now resume your life as it was before".
The vigers rejoiced as Ray told them till one of them asked, "how do we know you defeated them?, maybe you just went into the forest and wasted some time".
"Okay, if you don''t believe me, let''s go into the forest together to check," Ray said and the man coughed.
"No, no if you defeated them, there is no reason to check," the man said quickly, he was clearly afraid.
"I need a ce to rest a little before I head back" Ray told the vige head and he was directed to the vige head''s house.
The vige head and the vigers sat down again to discuss some issues after Ray left.
Ray approached the vige head house and knocked on the door, the door opened and a beautiful girl popped her head outside, her face and Ray''s face were just inches away from touching and Ray moved backward in shock.
"I''m sorry for scaring you" Ray apologized, ''who is this handsome boy'' the girl said inwardly, "no problem, who are you?" the girl asked.
"Oh, I''m Ray an adventurer", "I''m E, nice to meet you".
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, hope you are enjoying the book so far, dropments, vote with power stones, and leave a review. Thanks
Chapter 45 45 Ella
"Oh, I''m Ray an adventurer", "I''m E, nice to meet you", "nice to meet you too, I was told by the vige head toe here to rest," Ray told the girl.
"Did you say adventurer?" E asked, "yes I''m an adventurer" Ray answered, "so you guys finally came, where is the rest of your group?".
"I came alone," Ray said, "you came alone, do you want to die, you should go back to the capital ande as a group, what can you do alone," E said harshly.
"I already killed all the slimes...I defeated them, they are all dead" Ray said to the girl making her jaw drop. "You already defeated them, you are joking right," E said looking at Ray with her eyes almost closed.
"I''m serious, I was directed here to rest by the vige head, is he your dad?" Ray asked, "wow, yes he''s my dad," E said happily and opened the door for Ray.
Ray smiled and entered the house, she was the only one around from what Ray was seeing, their house was spacious with two chairs in the living room.
Ray sat down on one of them and kept his spear on the floor, E sat down on the second chair opposite to Ray and was now looking at him closely.
"I''m sorry for what I said earlier, I didn''t want you to die," E said, "no problem, you didn''t believe I could defeat them, even the adults also had doubts".
? "So how did you defeat them," E said with her hands on her jaw waiting for Ray to tell her how he did it. "I just attacked them, besides they were not that strong, it''s just slime".
"Did you know that they killed someone?"
"Yes I heard, I''m sorry," Ray said to the girl, "why did you take on the task?" E asked him, "the task was avable, besides it was F rank, so that was the only interesting task I could do".
''I should rest here a little, and head back to the capital, tomorrow is the knight academy tryout'' Ray faced the ceiling and closed his eyes.
E looked at Ray, she couldn''t help but be amazed at his handsomeness, she haven''t seen any boy like Ray, she studied his facial features.
His short blue curly hair was what caught her attention, she had never seen a person with blue hair, his eyes were also deep blue matching the color of his hair, his muscles were average and not well built.
E found herself staring at Ray, she quickly shook her head and snap out of her daze, ''what is wrong with me'' E''s face was already red and she ran to her room.
Ray opened his eyes and saw her running away, ''what happened'' Ray wondered.
''I should check my stats to see what next, Ray quickly thought about his status page and the blue screen appeared.
Name: Ray
Race: Demi beast
Level: 14(4220/10000)
Evolution crystal: (33/500)
Health: 210/210
Stamina: 77/80
Mana: 10/45
Strength:43[+]
Agility:47[+]
dexterity:43[+]
Intelligence:36[+]
Vitality:39[+]
All stats -50% due to transformation
Free attribute point(s):[3]
Free skill(s) point(s);[1]
Skill(s): [Power punch] [Inspect] [Night vision][mana maniption]
[Transformation]
Spell(s): [Strong healing] [lesser regeneration] [Fireball]
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):[Ownership] [Blood swap] [Blood rage] [mastery]
Pet: Horned wolf (Silver)
Level: 10
Evolution: (3/100)
Health: 100/100
Strength: 20
Agility: 50
Defense: 10
''Still a long way before I level up, I still need to do something about my transformation skill'' Ray nced at the system information.
Ray swiped it and it disappeared, "E..." Rta called her, E ran at full speed and came outside, "what can I help you with" she said smiling.
Ray was surprised at her actions, "are you leaving" she asked quickly, "no, I''m thirsty" Ray replied. she sighed and Ray looked at her.
"Ohh,ing," she said and went to get Ray the water, when she came back Ray was stretching his body, from the looks of it he was tired.
"Do you need more rest?" E said as she handed the water in a wooden cup over to Ray, "yeah, I''m feeling tired" Ray said and drank the water.
"You cane inside and rest on the bed" E suggested, "no I don''t want you to feel ufortable," Ray said to her.
"Why would I feel ufortable?", "So, you are okay with it", "yes," E said and led him to her room.
Her room was quite surprising, it was almost empty except for a chair, her bed, and her clothes nothing else.
Rayy down on the bed, it was a wooden bed but it was covered with cotton material, the same as the one at the merchant''s house, the only difference was the size.
The bed here could only contain Ray''s body, but the one at the merchant''s house could fit three people, but he wasn''tining.
E sat at the chair while Rayy on the bed, "how does being an adventurer feel like, aren''t you afraid to die" E said in a low tone.
"I really don''t know, I became an adventurer some days ago".
"I''ve always dreamed of being a mage and going to the mage academy," E said, "what happened?".
"All magical attributes are awakened at the age of fifteen, my best friend who was two years older than me awaken her magic in front of me" Ray sat up to listen to her.
"I was 13 at that time and she had just clocked 15, we were ying and jumping around, climbing trees in the forest and jumping down, she climbed one of the trees and the branch broke, luckily her hand held another branch before she could fall down."
I quickly ran back to the vige to call for help, her dad ran into the forest but before he could reach her, the branch she was holding onto broke and she fell down.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, hope you are enjoying the book so far, dropments, vote with power stones, and leave a review. Thanks
Drop a few gifts and golden ticket and I might indulge in the secret art of mass release.
Chapter 46 46 Pretending
Note: This is not harem, just a minor explicit scene, feel free to skip this chapter if you are not a fan of this kind of stuff.
I quickly ran back to the vige to call for help, her dad ran into the forest but before he could reach her, the branch she was holding onto broke and she fell down.
"Before she could hit the ground, she stopped mid air and was floating, the wind gently dropped her on the ground before she fainted, I waster told she had wind affinity and was taken to the capital to train her skills and join the mage academy" E smiled but a drop of tears fell down her face.
"I waited for my turn, but by the time I turn fifteen nothing happened till now, now I''m 18" E had now burst into tears, ''shit'' Ray said inwardly.
''I don''t really know how tofort a girl, I basically have zero knowledge about girls except to talk'' Ray didn''t know what to do and he just stood there staring at her.
Finally, he got up and took her from the chair to the bed, and patted her back.
E cried more as Ray touched her, ''she still crying, I think I''m doing this wrong, what do I do'' Ray was totally confused.
Ray didn''t know what to say to her, there was nothing he could do about her magic, not everyone has magic, he also couldn''t tell her to join the knight academy, even if she wanted to join the registration was over today.
E had now stopped crying and was now sobbing silently, Ray wiped her tears with his hands and she looked at his face.
"It''s going to be okay" Ray tried to reassure her, "I''m sorry," E said and before Ray could speak, she invaded his mouth with her tongue.
Ray was shocked by what happened and withdraw backward, "I''m sorry" E shouted and wanted to run out of the room but Ray held her hand.
''What am I doing, maybe she just wants someone by her side nothing else''
"It''s okay," Ray told her and she sat down on the bed again, she couldn''t look at Ray in the face, she just sat down facing the ground and used both of her index fingers to touch themselves.
"Ummm, you know we are both adults, so it''s okay if we..." E said shyly, Ray couldn''t believe his ears, she really wanted to have sex with him.
''i''m a virgin and I know nothing about having sex real, except for some movies I watched, what am I going to do'' Ray wondered.
"It''s okay if you don''t like it.." E said feeling rejected by Ray, "no it''s not that" Ray said, "then what is it".
"I don''t know how to say this, I''m kind of a virgin," Ray said in a low tone and turned his face away, "I''m also a virgin," E said making Ray turn back with shock.
"Really, then why do you...", "I don''t know, you''re handsome.. and I kind of like you," E said before covering her mouth with both of her hands.
''She likes me, wow, the first girl to say she likes me'' Ray was smiling when she said that.
E looked over at Ray and he was smiling, she used this opportunity to kiss Ray again but this time he returned the favor and kissed greedily on her lips.
"Ahhh..." E closed her eyes as Ray took charge, her body felt extreme pleasure from just kisses and she involuntarily let out a soft moan.
Their kiss became even more passionate when Ray thrust his tongue between E''s parted lips and explore her mouth, Ray had never kissed a girl before, and the pleasure he was feeling from kissing her was heavenly.
He sucked and twisted her tongue eagerly, E''s mind wasn''t thinking straight as she enjoyed the passionate kissing session.
Ray''s hands weren''t sitting ideally, his hands were exploring her body, he used his right hand to support her head and used his left hand to touch her twin peak.
They felt heavenly and it felt like they were made for his hands, he used his fingers to y with her nipples causing her to moan softly.
"Ahh..." E was going crazy as Ray kneaded her breast above her clothes, she was running out of breath but it felt so good that she didn''t want it to end.
Ray on the other hand couldn''t get enough of her lips, he wanted to touch every inch of her body, kissing her was so much fun, he also liked touching her plump breasts.
Ohh.. he also wanted to kiss them and suck on them, but he didn''t want to break the kiss, E''s skin was smooth as Ray caress her white radiant skin, now he wished he had four hands so he could do everything simultaneously.
His right hand that was on her hair slowly descended to her back and finally reached her butt, Ray touch them and squeeze on them causing her to moan again.
The sound of the door opening made Ray and E to pause immediately, "E are you home" a voice called from the living room, E pushed Ray away from her and stood up immediately and sat down back.
They were both confused and looking around for what to do, "sleep" E whispered to Ray, "sleep, I don''t understand" Ray whispered back, "pretend you are sleeping" E said, "good idea" Rayy down on the bed and closed his eyes.
"E are you in there" the voice called and it was closer this time, E''s dad wasing to the room, E immediately sat on the chair and pretend she was also asleep.
The door to the room opened and both of their hearts beat loudly in their chest.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, I just wanted to try this out and see how it goes, I hope you guys like a little action, this is not harem, where MC sleeps with different girls, this is just circumstances xD.
Don''t forget to leave ament, vote with power stones, and leave a review. Thanks
Chapter 47 47 Ella (+18)
Note: Contain an explicit scene, feel free to skip this chapter if you are not a fan of this kind of stuff.
The door to the room opened and both of their hearts beat loudly in their chest. "E," her dad said touching her.
E yawned weakly and stretch her hands "Dad, is something wrong?".
"Sorry for disturbing you, is he asleep?" E''s dad asked, "yes I think so, I''m also tired," E said praying for her dad not to suspect anything.
"He really defeated the slimes, I''m going out and I won''t be back tillter, we are going to find ways to improve the vige fences, if you are tired you can sleep in my room", "okay dad" E replied.
E''s dad left her room and E followed him behind, as soon as he went out E locked the door and ran back inside the room, Ray heard the door closing and stood up to check.
''Phew, that was close, I wonder what would happen if we were caught'' Ray sat upright and heard sooning closer, he quicklyy down back on the bed.
"He''s gone," E said, as soon as Ray sat upright she started kissing him again.
Ray kissed her back, with both of his hands he turn her around andid her on the bed, Ray stopped kissing her and was trailing kisses down to her neck
"Aaahh...ahhh" E kept on moaning as Ray traced kisses down to her corbone and eventually to her right breast.
Ray stopped his actions and looked at E, E opened her eyes slowly when she realized the kiss was over. Ray was staring at her, she blushed and turn her face away.
"Is something wrong?" E asked shyly as she could not face Ray, "you look beautiful" Ray said and kissed her cheek.
E blushed so hard that her face was almost like a ripe tomato, Ray proceeded to remove her clothes, she wore a top and loose skirt.
Ray gently removed her top to reveal a ck clothes covering her plump breast, Ray removed thest covering on her upper body and E closed her eyes.
"Aaaaha" E moaned as Ray sucked on her breast with one hand and used his other hand to y with her nipples.
Ray felt pressure building between his thighs, E also felt something hard touching her lower body.
Ray sucked on her twin peak greedily, her pink nipple was driving him crazy, he licked and sucked on it while his left hand kneaded her breast passionately.
The feeling he felt was so great that words could not describe it, his little brother throbbed hard and wanted to tear through his pants.
''What is this feeling'' E thought as she moaned loudly, Ray could control himself anymore and stop to take off his clothes.
His top and pants came off quickly and he helped E take her skirt off, her ck panty was the only thing that stood in his way.
Ray removed the panty to reveal her wet core, her core looked very sexy and inviting, Ray positioned his dick in front of her core, and with a powerful thrust he entered her.
"Arrrgh... stop !!" E shouted as Ray prated her honey pot.
E felt extreme pain in her lower body and shouted, all the pleasure she felt earlier disappeared and was reced with pain, she didn''t know it would be this painful or she wouldn''t have done it.
Ray already knew that since she was a virgin, the first time was bound to be painful, he was no expert but he knew that if he gave it time it would stop.
"Get it out..." E said softly as she could not bear the pain again, "just a moment, it would stop" Ray assured her and he started moving his full length in and out of her core so she could get used to it.
Tears dropped from the corner of her eyes, Ray wanted to stop as he saw this but his body was consumed by unimaginable pleasure unlike anything he felt before, he kept ramming her.
After going in and out of her a few times, Ray''s movement became smooth and E no longer felt pain instead it was reced with moaning sounds.
Ray was pumping in and out of E and her waist followed his body in rhythm and her sexy moan filled the room.
Ray rammed her honeypot passionately and his hands continued to knead her soft breast, he couldn''t get enough of her, E on the other hand was moaning nonstop as Ray kept ramming her, and she wrapped her legs around him and held his hands that were on her breast.
E felt pleasure as Ray kept ramming her and after a few minutes she arched her body and let out a long moan. Her body convulsed furiously and she long control of her body as she achieved orgasm.
Eid down looking so satisfied, the stimtion on her breast and core was unimaginable, she didn''t believe that she would actually feel this good after the pain earlier, the pleasure she felt as Ray rammed her was heavenly.
Ray kissed her lips as he started pumping again making E to make a muffled moan, Ray turn her around and faced his dick from behind, and entered her again.
The pleasure both of them felt this time was multiplied twofold, this felt too good to be true, both of them were brought to the seventh heaven as they enjoyed their intercourse.
Ray and E ended up trying different positions and were drowned in pleasure till they reached their peak and fell asleep. The bed couldn''t contain both of them but Ray didn''t mind sleeping on the ground after the pleasure he felt.
.
.
.
Author''s note
So... how that, I''m not really good at writing sexual scene but I did my best, I don''t want a virgin protagonist, I''m sure nobody does xD.
I know the person reading this is also a virgin, don''t worry you will get your chance as Ray did hahaha, I''m also one of them xD.
Don''t forget to vote with power stones, drop ament and leave a review. The gift function is also opened, drop a gift if you enjoyed this chapter. Thanks.
Chapter 48 48 Something Interesting
Ray woke up feeling weak, ''where am i'' Ray thought then his mind went back to the event that happened earlier and he smiled.
Ray stood up and remembered he had to be at the arena by morning, he didn''t know what the time was but he had to get going.
E was no longer in the room and Ray was wearing only his pants and underwear, he quickly put on his top and left the room.
"Hey you''re awake," E said as she saw Raying out of the room, "hey, what time is it?" Ray asked, "it''s almost night time" E replied.
"Shit, I have to make it back to the capital by morning...", "is something wrong?" E asked concerned, "all candidates of the knight academy are supposed to be in the arena by morning".
"You are joining the knight academy.!"
"Yes, I applied today" Ray answered her, "wow, I thought you were already in the knight academy, maybe a second or third year, then how did you manage to defeat the slimes.." E was surprised.
"Well, I''m quite skillful," Ray said, ''that''s thanks to my system'' Ray said inwardly, "so you''re leaving," E said softly, "yes, I''m sorry I could not stay" Ray replied, and walked towards her.
E kissed Ray as he got closer, "I will wait for you", Ray smiled and kissed her back, "I will return when I have the time, bye" Ray said and left E''s house.
A cold breeze blew upon Ray''s skin as he came out of E''s house, it was night time and darkness had covered the whole vige, Ray activated his night vision and walked towards the entrance of the vige.
[Summon] A white light shone and his wolf Silver emerge from the light, "we are going back to the capital" Ray said to Silver and he readied his back for Ray to climb on.
Before Ray could climb on he heard his name, "Ray, you forgot your weapon" E shouted from afar.
''Ohh.. because of the [Ownership] skill, I don''t really care where I leave the blood spear anymore''
"Beast" E shouted and fell down as soon as she got close to Ray, she was holding antern so she didn''t see Silver until she was close to Ray.
"Beast where" Ray said and looked around ready to attack any beast that she saw.
"Wolf" E crawled on the ground in fear, and that was when Ray remembered that he had summoned Silver, "it''s okay, it''s my pet," Ray said and walked towards her, Silver also followed suit.
"Stop," E said, she was still afraid of silver, Ray told Silver to stay back and only him approach E.
"Is that really your pet?" E asked as she saw how Silver obeyed Ray''smand and stood back, "yes, I''m sorry for scaring you" Ray helped her up and picked both herntern and his Spears.
"Can I touch him?" E said In a low tone, "yes sure, Silver get over here", Silver ran with speed and E shouted and hid behind Ray.
"He''s not going to bite you" Ray reassured her, eventually E came close to Silver and touch his head, Silver rubbed his head against her hands and she stepped backward.
"He''s ying with you", E touch Silver again and continued touching him till she was satisfied, she was now smiling brightly as she yed with the wolf.
"You should be inside," Ray said to E, "you forgot your weapon," E said not even turning to face Ray, "thanks.." Ray said and carried E from the ground princess style.
Ray kept E on top of Silver and took her back home, Ray walked while she satfortably on top of Silver, she kissed Ray again while he was leaving, she didn''t even ask how he got the pet or if he was a mage, ''i guess Silver made her forget''
Ray climbed silver and they race to the capital.
....
[This event happened when the three hooded figures entered the portal]
Three men entered a room, a big circr table was located at the center of the room and chairs surrounded it, two females satfortably on the chair.
A man sat at one end of the room, they seem to be waiting for something.
"Master we''re back", "what took you so long" one of the females spoke, she had long red hair that flowed all the way to her waist, and one of her legs was on the table as she spoke.
"I told you we wasted too much time," one of the men that entered the room said looking at the other one, they removed their hoods to reveal their faces.
One of the men had arge well built body, he had short ck hair and a scar on his face, the other two had silver colored hair and they were both mages, it was obvious they were brothers just from looking at them.
"Did youplete the task" their master spoke, therge man had taken his seat and dropped a huge ax on the table.
"We didn''t bring anyone," one of the silvered hair mages said, "what you failed, how," the girl with long red hair asked.
"We didn''t fail, we just discovered something or rather someone interesting," the silvered hair mage said and smirked.
"What did you discover," their master said, "we saw a human swallowing beast crystal", "what!!, did he die, what happened to him..." the red head asked with urgency.
The otherdy who was quiet all this while spoke "are you sure?" she was a petitedy with ck short hair, "yes, very sure ask Gary" the silvered hair mage said pointing at therge man.
"That is indeed interesting," the master said with a smile on his face.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, Don''t forget to vote with power stones, drop ament and leave a review. The gift function is also open, drop a gift if you enjoyed the chapter. Thanks.
Chapter 49 49 Challenging An Alpha
"That is indeed interesting," the master said with a smile on his face, "so where is this human?"
"Either he''s still in the vige or he went back to the capital", ''so a beast disguise as a human, I can''t wait to see him myself''.
...
The wind was very chilly and Ray couldn''t help but shiver as silver ran at full speed, in a few minutes they would arrive at the capital, silver slowed down and eventually came to a stop.
"Is something wrong?" Ray asked and silver growled loudly, Ray used his night vision to look around and sighed weakly with his hands on his head.
"Wolves, again", Ray jumped down from silver''s back and readied himself, he wasn''t going to fight them, now that he has magic, a few [Fire ball] would make them run away.
Three wolves emerge from the forest and stood far from Ray and silver, they were gray in color and were smaller in sizepared to silver, ''why did silver stop, these wolves are not that big, is silver afraid of them'' Ray thought in his head.
The smaller wolves growled and silver barked at them, even three on one they would not defeat silver.
The three wolves stepped back and Ray marveled, he didn''t know what happened but silver managed to make them surrender or so he thought until a ck wolf stepped out.
The wolf walked majestically as if it was the king of the jungle, "an alpha male" Ray whispered, this is trouble but it won''t be a problem, the wolf was a little bigger than silver.
"Silver use your speed to run backward, I''ll scare them off with my fire or possibly kill them if possible".
*Ding*
The system notification ringed in Ray''s head, and his eyes widen as he saw the information.
[Silver epted the alpha male challenge]
Unique task
[You are not to interface with the battle unless it is over, the battle is over when one of the challengers died]
Reward: 5000 Exp
"Woah, Woah system, do you want silver to die" Ray shouted as he saw the system interface, then his eyesnded on the reward.
''5000 Exp for a fight, this kind of reward means that silver doesn''t have a chance to win''
Silver and the ck wolf had started to walk in circles while the other wolf stood back, it seems they would also not interfere.
Ray wanted to break the fight but he stood still watching as the two wolves walk in circles, ''i would stop if silver gets hurt, and besides, I have [strong healing] so what can go wrong''
The ck wolf made the first move, the wolf charged toward silver and attempted to use his w to sh silver''s face but with silver''s speed, it could easily dodge an attack like that.
''If the wolf keeps attacking like that, then this will be over quick, there is no way an attack like that would touch silver with his level of speed, silver''s speed surpasses even mine in my beast mode'' Ray held his chin and watched the battle.
Silver used his speed to dodge all of the ck wolf attacks but he also haven''tnded an attack on the ck wolf.
The ck wolf was getting more aggressive as he struggled tond a hit on silver, Ray watched as silver raced around without doing much, "what is he thinking shouldn''t he fight back" Ray mumbled as he watched the fight.
"If this drags on without any result, I would interfere, wait if I interfere I would lose 5000 Exp, with 5000 Exp I can level up, this kind of chance wouldn''te by again".
Ray watched silver dodging and running around, it felt like silver didn''t want to attack, then something struck Ray, the ck wolf was getting slower and slower, maybe this was silver''s n all along.
The ck wolf that was attacking viciously had stopped to catch his breath, then silver stuck, with his speed silver crashed into the ck wolf making both of them falling to the ground.
Silver used his fangs to bite the neck of the ck wolf, the ck wolf struggled to make silver release his grip but it was fruitless.
"Yes, way to go, free 5000 Exp" Ray rejoiced as silver bite the neck of the alpha.
The ck wolf eventually rolled over to make silver lose his grip, he repeatedly rolled over until silver released his grip, blood dropped down from the ck wolf''s neck but that wasn''t enough to kill it.
Silver attacked head on this time creating space for the ck wolf to strike, the ck wolf wasted no time in shing silver.
The attack from the ck wolf was heavy and silver was pushed backward by this attack and fell to the ground, Ray wanted to stop now but silver stood up immediately and kept attacking the ck wolf.
Seeing that the attacks had no effect and the ck wolf keeps striking back, silver resorted to his most powerful weapon, his horn.
Silver was a horned wolf, a medium sized horn was on top of his head, the ck wolf charged toward silver and used both of his ws to attack silver, at that moment silver plunged his head towards the stomach of the ck wolf.
Putchi
Blood spilled as silver stabbed the ck wolf with his horn, the wolf tried to stand straight but eventually fell to the ground and died.
(You''ve earned 200 Exp for defeating ck wolf)
Unique taskpleted
Reward: 5000 Exp
Ray couldn''t help but smile as he saw the interface.
Ray quickly ran towards silver and perform some healing on his wounds, silver was tired from the fight and was automatically retrieved back into the system. Ray would have no choice but to walk to the capital.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey, guys happy new month, best wishes, hope you all have a lovely month, don''t forget to leave ament, vote with power stone and golden ticket, and drop a review.
Power stone goal in a week
100 Power stones for 1 bonus chapter
200 Power stones for 2 bonus chapter
300 Power stones for 3 bonus chapter
Golden ticket goal in a week
15 golden tickets for 1 bonus chapter
30 golden tickets for 2 bonus chapter
45 golden tickets for 3 bonus chapter
100 privilege chapter unlock for mass release of 5 chapters.
Bonus chapters will be released on Sunday depending on the number of power stones. Thanks.
Chapter 50 50 Strange Woman
Ray quickly ran towards silver and perform some healing on his wounds, silver was tired from the fight and was automatically retrieved back into the system. Ray would have no choice but to walk to the capital.
Finally, Ray could see the capital gate, it was still night time so no one was in sight, silver had been retrieved and was in the system, he was d he decided to evolve his pet.
If he didn''t evolve silver, he would have a hard time finding where to keep him when he joined the knight academy, and with silver all his journey would be easier.
Ray walked towards the capital gate and was waiting to be searched, a merchant was in his front and the merchant''s carriage was being inspected by the guards.
A woman was speaking with one of the guards then she saw a familiar face, ''isn''t that the boy I saw in the forest'' she said.
She was the woman who hid behind a bush and watched Ray summon silver, "hey, check that boy and tell me about him" she said to one of the guards, "yes ma''am" the guard answered.
Ray sighed as he stood there waiting for his turn, he and the merchant were the only ones in the line but it seems like they were fifty more people before him.
"Next" the guard finally called as they were through with the merchant, Ray removed his adventurer ID and showed them, "where are youing from?" the guard asked, Ray was shocked, other times his adventurer ID was all they ask for but he answered them anyway.
"I''ming back from a vige, I went for a task there" Ray answered, "why didn''t you wait for morning beforeing back," the guard asked.
''What is wrong with this guy, what''s with the question, am I a criminal'' Rayined inwardly, "I have to be at the arena by morning for the knight academy entrance exam".
"You''re joining the knight academy?"
"Yes I am, is something wrong" Ray finally asked the guard, "no nothing, you are free to go", Ray walked past the guard and looked around, he saw a woman resting on the wall and looking at him, "why is she staring at me" Ray wondered and quickly walked away.
"So what did you find about him," the woman asked the guard, "he''s an adventurer, and he''s joining the knight academy this year".
"knight academy... why would he join the knight academy?", "I don''t know," the guard said wondering why she was curious about the boy.
''I don''t understand, why would a tamer join the knight academy he''s clearly a mage... except he''s finding something, he made a big mistakeing across me'' the woman smirked and shook her head.
Ray made his way to the merchant''s house, this is going to be thest time he would sleep here, that is if he passed the exams.
''Wait, what if I don''t pass the knight exam... then what will I do''
''Well, I''m an adventurer so I can keeppleting tasks and eventually join a powerful guild, wait that doesn''t sound right, why did I even reincarnate? and why here?'' Ray stopped when this question came to his mind.
''All the books and movies I''ve watched about reincarnation, there is always a reason for the reincarnation and a viin that the protagonist has to defeat''
''Shit what I''m I saying, there''s no way I''m the protagonist and this is not a movie, besides this world is peaceful, they are no evil people who want to destroy the world, so like everybody else, I''ll live the rest of my life here in peace''
Ray had finally reached the merchant''s house and knocked on the door, "who is there" a voice called from within, "It''s me Ray".
The door opened and Ray saw that it was one of the maids that opened the door, "Hi" Ray said to the maid, "wee" the maid greeted him.
Ray went to the room where they all shared, he opened the door slowly so as to not wake any of them, unknowing to him they were not even asleep.
As Ray continued to open the door slowly, "what are you doing?" Ray was startled when he heard this, he looked inside the room and none of them were asleep.
"I thought you guys had gone to sleep, I didn''t want to wake you," Ray said and opened the door well.
"Where have you been?" Lily asked
"I went to a vige outside the capital toplete a task, then I slept off," Ray said thest part smiling as he remembered E.
"Why do you always like toplete tasks outside the capital?" Lily asked him, "I don''t like the other tasks and I need to sleep"
"Did you hear about the knight exam?" Arya said, "what about it, we were told toe to the arena, right"
"This year''s exam is a battle, free for all" Arya told him, "free for all, I don''t understand" Ray and to her.
"There''s no point telling him," Jack said, "free for all is like a war, it''s a battle where everyone participates at once".
"So all the candidates will participate in a free for all battle in the arena", "yes, we don''t know the rules, but that''s what we heard," Arya said.
"That''s interesting" Ray smiled, "it''s not interesting, with a battle like that it''s not about skills, it''s about teaming up" Lily pointed out.
"Yes, even if your skills are great, against five people you would surely be defeated," Jack said.
"So if we go there tomorrow, we stick together and form a team," Arya said happily, ''she seems like the active type, she will always start conversations, lengthen conversation and try to make everyoneugh.''
''Lily on the other hand has changed, she rarely talks anymore and it''s like she''s angry with me'' Ray thought as heid down to sleep.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, Don''t forget to vote with power stones, drop ament and leave a review. The gift function is also open, drop a gift if you enjoyed the chapter. Thanks.
Chapter 51 51 Entrance Exam
''Lily on the other hand has changed, she rarely talks anymore and it''s like she''s angry with me'' Ray thought as heid down to sleep.
...
"Hey wake up" Ray heard voices calling him from afar.
"He really love sleep a lot", "yea I wonder how he''s going to do in the knight academy".
That was the only word Ray heard that resounded in his ears "knight academy", immediately his eyes opened and he stood up like a vampire.
"Wait, is he sleep walking"
"I''m not sleep walking" Ray yawn loudly and cleared his eyes, "again you guys didn''t wake me" Rayined.
"You stood up only because we woke you, idiot" Jack said as he wore his clothes
The girls were already dressed, Ray quickly took his bath.
He was given a warrior clothes by the merchant but it was ufortable so he still wore ordinary clothes, Ray was not used to clothes like that, the group ate together before leaving for the knight academy.
"I hope the knight academy test don''t make us fight against each other" Arya said, "I wonder what they are nning".
The walk to the arena was quick as it was morning, the street were not busy at all, the group made a stop at the adventurer guild so that Ray can collect his reward for the quest hepleted.
Ray was given 1 silver coin for his quest. "Hey how many bronze coin is one silver coin" Ray asked as they arrived at the arena gate.
"Don''t you know anything?" Jack said mockingly.
"I just asked a question" Ray sneered at him.
"It''s 100 bronze coin for a silver coin" Arya answered him.
''wow that''s nice, I wonder what I can get with it.''
The group entered the arena and were taken to a hall where the other candidate were, "woah, so many" Ray mumbled to himself.
The group took their seats as they waited for the knight to give them further instruction.
A knight with ck short hair, wearing a ck coat walked in front of all the students after some minutes, *clears throat*
"Hello"
"Good morning sir" all the students shouted in response while Ray was dumbfounded even his group shouted.
"Today is the day your skill will be tested to see if you can make the knight academy, this is the first time this type of entrance exam have been done, but you are in luck"
"I will now exin the rules of the exam, this year exam is a free for all battle, free for all meaning that all of you are going to battle your self in one ring."
"What", "that is absurd" the hall was filled with mumbling sounds.
"Silence" the knight in front shouted and the hall was immediately devoid of any sound, "now for the rules, you are all going to be given a wooden sword..."
"The sword has beenced with magic, and you will also beced with magic, to pass the test, you should avoid getting hit by your opponent sword, that''s all" the knight said and wanted to leave.
"Sir" a young boy shouted.
"Yes.." the knight turn his back to see who called him.
"it''s a wooden sword, even if we are hit it wouldn''t deal any damage, how will you pass?" the boy asked.
"The sword has beenced with magic as I said, so if your are touched with the wooden sword 3 times, you will be automatically teleported out of the arena meaning you failed..." the knight said and emphasize the failed part.
The boy who asked the question was shocked so where the other students.
"This is very unexpected" Lily said.
"Just three times, and you will be in the ring with almost two hundred people, how will you avoid getting hit, it almost impossible" Arya was angry.
"We need to stay together to watch each others back" Jack said and everyone agreed but Ray didn''t said a word, they all looked at Ray and noticed that his eyes were on something else.
Ray turned his head to the left side and seating besides him was a very beautiful girl, she had silver hair with hint of ck that drapes down to her shoulder onto her back.
Her golden pupils that have a hint of red were like a piece of expensive gem, she was wearing a ck top and a ck trousers with red linings.
Ray could feel some sort of strange auraing from her, the girl noticed his gazed so she turned her head and looked at him in the eyes.
"What is it?" she asked with a cold tone.
"N-nothing.." Ray gulped and turned his head, he was captivated by those beautiful eyes of her, he took a deep breath to calm himself down and saw the rest of his group staring at him.
"Did youe here to look at girls or pass the knight exams" Jack said and shook his head.
"Focus, we were talking about protecting each other" Arya said, "don''t worry, we wouldn''t lose" Ray said and still stole a nce at the girl.
Few minutester, Knights entered the hall with wooden swords in a box and started to distribute them, the hall was filled with almost or more than two hundred candidate, ''it''s reallyced with magic'' Ray could feel Mana around the wooden sword.
A man with light green robe stepped in front of the candidate.
"Everyone stay still" the man said and began to mumbled some words.
"What is he doing?" Ray asked
"I don''t know but he''s a mage, aren''t you supposed to know are you not a mag..." Ray stopped Jack midway,
"keep that to your self, we are in the knight academy" Ray whispered to him.
The man finished what he was doing and stretch his hands forward, a white light shined brightly that all the candidate had to close their eyes.
When the light faded, the mage was gone, "Okay, you are ready, and 1 more thing there are 300 candidate here, and we only need 100 students so two hundred would be disqualified before the exams wille to an end".
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, Don''t forget to vote with power stones, drop ament and leave a review. The gift function is also open, drop a gift if you enjoyed the chapter. Thanks.
Chapter 52 52 Elimination
When the light faded, the mage was gone, "okay, you are ready, and 1 more thing there are 300 candidate here, and we only need 100 students so two hundred would be disqualified before the exams wille to an end".
The studentsined but the knight left and other knight directed them to the arena.
"Only a hundred out of three hundred, how is that even possible" Arya shouted.
"They are just trying to reduce the number of students that all" Lily said as they walked into the arena.
The arena was spacious and could contain more than 1000 people, sand filled the ground, the arena looked like a football stadium except for the swords, sand and knight.
The seats were empty, it was only the students and some knights around with the mage in green robe.
"I thought people were going to watch when we fight" Ray said to Jack.
"why would the knights call people to watch an entrance exams for students, that would be boring, there is a battle today but it''s during the day not this morning".
"Maybe that was what Henry was talking about, so we''re alone, time to get serious" Ray said with a strict face.
"Okay, everyone stand still" the knight said but his voice reached all the arena.
''He probably did something to his voice, that''s not ordinary'' Ray thought.
All the candidate stood with their group, the more your group are the bigger your chance of winning, that was what the students were thinking.
All the students in the arena were teleported to random location in the arena, "what" Ray shouted as he looked around, he didn''t see Arya, Lily or Jack near him.
It was the same for the other students, they were also separated from their group,
"Ready" the knight said and the students grabbed their wooden swords tightly.
''This exams is really serious, teleporting us to random locations in the arena is a badass idea''
Ray was good at using his spear, but the sword was no different from his short spear so he was confident, but with his reduced stats he was going to try more harder to qualify.
*Ding*
[Quest triggered]
[Pass the knight academy practical exam]
[Reward: 1000 Exp]
''So the system also wants me to pass, then I have no choice, wait practical exams, I hope they don''t have a written exams because that would be bad, I don''t know much about this world and....''
"Begin" the knight voice echoed in the arena, for the first few seconds none of the students made a move, they were just looking at themselves, afraid that the wrong move will make them fail.
"Haaa" a boy shouted and attacked a girl close to him, that was the trigger for the battle, everyone was in full battle mode as they struggled to hit or even touch anyone with their wooden swords.
Friends turn against each other when they met because the battlefield was crowded, they was no way to distinguish between friend or foe.
Ray didn''t even think of finding his friends, he just attack or defend himself.
''Friends, I never thought I would have any, things have changed since I came to this world,my character, way of thinking and I even had sex'' Ray was fighting and smiling.
*Bam*
A sword hit Ray on the back with force, Ray dodge the second attack from the same person and attacked him back.
Three more people attacked Ray, he dodged their attacks and fought back with anger, the boys attacking Ray were the same one that talked about him on his way the other time.
He didn''t forget their faces and he wouldn''t let them go free, Ray parried their attacks and with a swift motion he hit the first boy on his face close to his eyes making him to stumble backward, before he could regain control Ray had hit him two more times on his body.
The other boy looked at Ray and turn his back to run, Ray chased after him and ended up eliminating him but Ray was touch again.
"One more touch and I''m gone" Ray looked around him and eventually ran close to the wall.
''I don''t have any skills to act as shield for me, shit I really don''t want to fail this exam''
"We are down to 120 candidate, if 20 more are disqualified the exam is over, that was the boost everyone need, they all attacked their opponents furiously.
A girl attacked Ray and he carefully dodged all her attacks, she was quite good at using her sword but he didn''t fight back to avoid getting hit by her.
*sh*
The girl attacking Ray was attacked by the girl with silver hair, she was immediately teleported after receiving the third hit, the girl with silver hair turn to face Ray.
She attacked Ray skillful and wanted to eliminate him, both of them sh swords.
"Hey, I''m not your enemy" Ray said to her.
"Yes, I know I just want to pass the exam same as you" the girl replied without showing a hint of emotion. Ray was getting pushed back by her constant attacks and his back hit another person.
Ray quickly bend down and moved sideways, the person Ray hit turned back and attacked the silver hair girl, she blocked the attack but Ray used this chance to hit her with his sword as she was distracted, she was immediately teleported after receiving a hit from Ray, she had received two earlier on.
"Ray"
"Hey Jack" Ray was happy to see him.
"I thought you had been eliminated" Jack said with a hint ofughter.
The students were far from each other, nobody was attacking themselves, most of the students remaining are down to one touch and therefore no one wanted to risk it.
Jack and Ray spotted Arya and Lily, there were at the far end and were protecting each other.
"Hey Ray, look at those two" Jack pointed at two boys.
"Yeah, they seem afraid, we should go for them".
Jack and Ray charged towards the two boys and attacked them, the boys reacted quickly and blocked with their own swords.
Ray eliminated the first one quickly and wanted to help Jack, "Ray dodge" Jack shouted and Ray turn his head and a sword was right in front of him.
Chapter 53 53 Second Chance
Ray eliminated the first one quickly and wanted to help Jack, "Ray dodge" Jack shouted and Ray turn his head and a sword was right in front of him.
Jack shed swords with one of the boys and he retreated back and flung his sword towards Jack, Jack dodged the sword and it went straight toward Ray.
Ray couldn''t dodge the sword and it hit him on the head, Ray was immediately teleported out of the arena.
Ray appeared back in the hall where the other failed candidates where, the hall was half empty meaning most of them had gone home in anger, ''shit, I really wanted to pass this exam'' Ray sighed as he looked for a chair to seat.
In the arena Jack had quickly eliminated the boy that threw his sword in attempt to eliminate Jack, "okay, that is exactly 100 students, congrattions you have passed the knight academy exam" the knights announced.
The students that passed let out a sigh of relief, some fell to the ground and some of them shouted in happiness, ''that was my fault, I should have blocked the sword'' Jack was angry, even though he always wants Ray to fail the exam, it still pained him that Ray actually failed the exam.
"Hey Jack, did you see Ray?" Arya asked as she and Lily walked towards Jack, "he failed, it was my fault".
"Did you eliminate him by mistake?" Lily asked, "no, a boy threw his sword towards me and I dodged it, I didn''t know Ray was at my back".
"Okay students move back to the hall and await further instructions".
Ray didn''t even look around and just sat down, ''i really wanted to pass this exam and see what it''s like to train with a sword''
"I knew you would fail" a voice said from behind, Ray turn back to see who it was, it was the silver hair girl who he eliminated while she was fighting Jack, "it was a mistake, I wasn''t supposed to fail"
"But you did, you can''t even beat me one on one, if not for your that boy I would have been the one of eliminate you" the girl said coldly.
Ray didn''t want to argue with her because he was very angry, "I guess your luck ran out" Ray said and faced his front.
All the remaining students entered the hall, some of themughed at the students that failed while some sympathized with them.
"I''m sorry, it''s my fault" Jack said, "what!!.." Ray was shocked to hear this from Jack, "it''s not your fault, I wasn''t looking at my back that''s all, so did the girls also pass"
"Yes" Arya said happily then she lower her voice when she remembered that Ray had failed, "what are you going to do now" Lily asked.
"I don''t really know, I think I''ll stick to being an adventurer, maybe I may have the opportunity to join a top guild" Rayughed.
"Attention" a knight shouted and the hall was silent, everyone rushed to take seats, "I received an update just now, the students that failed have one more chance left to pass the exam"
Hope returned to the eyes of students that didn''t pass, Ray was one of them, he was extremely happy with this announcement, this time he would pass for sure.
"But" the knight said and everyone knew that something was up, "this time you are going to face one of the knight one on one, any knight of your choosing"
"What, that''s insane, who can win against a well trained knight", "that''s not fair" the studentsined. "Most of the students are not going to take the test, will you take it?" Arya asked Ray.
"Yes, I''m feeling lucky" Ray smirked and they all looked at Ray wondering why he was smiling that way.
"If you still want to try, the rule are simple, you will be given three minutes, within that three minutes if you cannd just a touch of your sword on the body of the knight you win"
"Just a touch, that''s easy", "even if it''s just a touch, to face a knight is not an easy challenge" the students mumbled to themselves.
"If you wish to retake the teste to the arena now" the knight said and the students quickly rushed to the arena, the students that passed also went there to watch.
Several knight stood in front of the students, "choose anyone of them and start".
A girl went first, she quickly chose the only female knight there thinking that she would be more easier than male.
The female knight was given a wooden sword and the girl was also given a wooden sword, "just a touch and it''s over" the girl mumbled to her self and held her sword tightly.
"Start..."
The girl rushed towards the female knight and attempt to touch her feet, the female knight move with a quick action that none of the students could follow.
*Boom*
The female knight struck the girl at her back and she fell to the ground, "what just happened", "I didn''t see a thing" the students were surprised.
The girl quickly stood up and attacked the knight again and the same thing happened, the rowdy crowd of students had gone silent and the other students who fail knew that there was no chance of winning.
Ray took his eyes off the battle and looked at the remaining knight, ''which of them am I going to face'' Ray pondered.
"Time up" Ray heard and looked at the battle, the girl was on the ground with her sword far from her, "this is a waste of time, none of the students are going to pass unless we let them" the female knight said to the leading knight.
"Don''t worry, I know".
The next candidate stepped up and picked a male knight, Ray used this opportunity to think of a way to pass.
Name: Ray
Race: Demi beast
Level: 14(9520/10000)
Evolution crystal: (33/500)
Health: 210/210
Stamina: 70/80
Mana: 45/45
Strength:43[+]
Agility:47[+]
dexterity:43[+]
Intelligence:36[+]
Vitality:39[+]
All stats -50% due to transformation
Free attribute point(s):[3]
Free skill(s) point(s);[1]
Skill(s): [Power punch] [Night vision][mana maniption]
[Transformation]
Spell(s): [Strong healing] [lesser regeneration] [Fireball]
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):[Ownership] [Blood swap] [Blood rage] [mastery]
Pet: Horned wolf (Silver)
Level: 10
Evolution: (3/100)
Health: 89/100
Strength: 20
Agility: 50
Defense: 10
''The only skills I can use is power punch but I wouldn''t evennd a hit on them, my transformation skill sucks'' Ray cursed as he nced at the system interface.
As Ray continued to think of a counter measure, a surprising thing had happened, the students shouted loudly and cheered, a student had finally passed.
Ray looked to see who passed and was surprised to see the girl with silver hair had passed, "what happened?" Ray asked one of the students.
"Watch the battle, I don''t know" the boy sneered at him as he was angry that he failed and she had passed, the students were given hope as one of them had passed, more of them kept on trying.
Finally it was Ray''s turn, no other students had passed since the silver hair girl so no one expected Ray to pass, he stepped forward and chose the female knight surprising everyone.
After the skill and strength she showed in the first round no one chose her as they were all afraid.
"Why did he choose her, she is more stronger than the rest" Arya said, "maybe he has a n" Jack said.
"Ready, start"
Ray stood still and watch what she was going to do, "what are you doing, attack me your time is going to run out if you don''t attack" the female knight said.
"I''m know", Ray walked slowly towards her, "you know you can''t beat me right" she said, "I know, I just wanted to test my theory".
"Your theory" she scoffed "as a female, I had to train twice as hard to get people to acknowledge me, so you really don''t stand a chance to even touch me"
Ray charge toward her and swung his sword, she moved so fast that the students didn''t see her, she swung her sword to hit Ray on his head but surprisingly he dodged the attack.
Ray quickly turn around to face her, "what happened, how did he dodge her attack" Arya was surprised.
"Hmm, that boy must have trained hard" the head knight said, "that''s was just a fluke" she told Ray.
"We''ll see about that, you think because you train hard you are stronger, sometimes talent beat hard work" Ray smiled.
"What did you say" the female knight was now
angry and ready to crush Ray, ''my n is working, I wonder if I can really win, I just need her to lose her temper and attack me recklessly, then I may have a chance''
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, Don''t forget to vote with power stones, drop ament and leave a review. The gift function is also open, drop a gift if you enjoyed the chapter. Thanks.
From now on, I will be releasing 1 chapter a day, but the chapters will be longer than the normal chapters, keep supporting the book, Thanks.
Chapter 54 54 Lucky
"What did you say" the female knight was now
angry and ready to crush Ray, ''my n is working, I wonder if I can really win, I just need her to lose her temper and attack me recklessly, then I may have a chance''
The female knight attacked Ray this time, with a swift action she sh the wooden sword towards Ray and hit him on his head.
Ray tried to block her attacks but it was fruitless, in less than one minute Ray had received more than twenty hit on his body.
"I thought you were different, but it turn out you are weak" the female knight said to Ray as he struggled to stand up from the ground.
"Hmmm, less than a minute remaining, I don''t think he''s going to make it" the leading knight mumbled as he watched the battle.
"I don''t think Ray is going to make it" Arya said, "I''m sorry, I know you wanted to attend the academy with him"
"Who told you that, I''m not concerned about him, if he loses that''s his business" Lily said, Jack also watched the battle hoping for Ray to win.
"Okay, time for the next step" Ray mumbled and ran towards the female knight, the female knightughed as Ray ran straight towards her.
They sh sword, the female knight held her sword with one hand and blocked all Ray''s attack without attacking him back.
"You''re not going to win" the female knight told Ray as shended another hit on his head, Ray stumbled backward but quickly attacked her with a sharp thrust in attempt to touch her.
She jumped backwards and used her sword to hit Ray midair and he fell to the ground.
"Time up... he passed" the leading knight said while smiling.
"What how did he pass" the female knight looked at Ray on the ground, his hand was stretch out and his sword was touching the tip of her boot.
"Yes..." Lily shouted but lower her head when people looked at her, "hmm, I thought you don''t care if he passed" Arya teased her, "I don''t care" Lily replied, "but you just shouted, yes in front of everyone" Arya said and chuckled softly.
"Woah, he really touched her", "he actually passed" the students muttered.
The female knight frowned angrily and kicked the sword out of Ray''s hand, "you are lucky", she angrily walked away from the arena, Ray turn his back to lie down well on the ground, ''that was some hard work but at least I passed the exam''
[Quest: Completed]
[Pass the knight academy practical exam]
[Reward: 1000 Exp]
Experience (10000/10000)
Leveling up
+5 to all attribute
+40 to health
+15 to mana
+20 to stamina
+2 Ap(Attribute point)
+1 Sp(Skills point)
Restrictions for [Transformation] skills has been reduced to 40%
"Restrictions, system what does that means" Ray quickly asked and stood up from the ground.
[Transformation] : Transform user appearance to any form. Can be used twice a day, user power is reduced by 40% when in transformation.
"Ohh, I see so I can now use 60% of my power in transformation mode, this is great, I should also see my stats"
Name: Ray
Race: Demi beast
Level: 15(520/12,000)
Evolution crystal: (33/500)
Health: 250/250
Stamina: 100/100
Mana: 60/60
Strength:48[+]
Agility:52[+]
dexterity:48[+]
Intelligence:41[+]
Vitality:44[+]
All stats -40% due to transformation
Free attribute point(s):[5]
Free skill(s) point(s);[2]
Skill(s): [Power punch] [Inspect] [Night vision][mana maniption] [Transformation] [Mount] [Summon]
Spell(s): [Strong healing] [lesser regeneration] [Fireball]
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):[Ownership] [Blood swap] [Blood rage] [mastery]
Pet: Horned wolf (Silver)
Level: 10
Evolution: (3/100)
Health: 100/100
Strength: 20
Agility: 50
Defense: 10
"Nice improvement, I remember when none of my stats were double digits, but now I think I can take on anyone".
"Ray" Arya called and hugged him, "I''m happy, we''re all going to attend the knight academy" Jack said, "Lily was so happy that she shouted" Arya said, "what!.. I didn''t shout, what is wrong with you" Lily said and quickly left them.
...
The test were finally over, only a total of 3 students passed the second test, making a total of 103 students that passed this year knight academy test.
The 3 students that passed including Ray, the silver hair girl and a slim boy with curly blonde hair who looked like a girl.
The students that failed were told to go home and try harder for next year, while the students that passed were seated in the hall waiting for the next step.
The knight told the students that passed to go home and pack their belongings and also say goodbye to their families, there were to return to the knight academy before dawn.
The students left the arena to go to their various home, Ray and his friends also wanted to return to the merchant''s house to pick some stuff and tell them that they were leaving.
Ray didn''t really have anything to pick, so he left them to buy something at a shop, Ray entered the armor shop where he saw the ck top before.
"Hello how can I help..." the seller stop as soon as he saw Ray, "do you remember me?" Ray asked, "yes of course, what do you need" the seller replied coldly.
"Have you sold that top that I asked for?"
"No, I haven''t do you want to buy it" the seller asked, "yes bring it" Ray replied, "how much do you have this time" the seller said.
"Hey, I have money now, I can buy it" Ray defended himself, "how did you get the money, did you steal it" the seller said.
Ray showed the seller his adventurer ID and the man was surprised, "I didn''t know you were an adventurer, adventurers normally buy armor here not clothes".
The seller went inside and brought out the shirt, the ck shirt had some blue design on it, "yes, that''s the one, so how much is it?" Ray asked the seller.
"30 bronze coins will do" the seller replied and Ray smiled happily, "do you have any pants that match with these" Ray ask curiously, "this isn''t a clothing shop, but I do have one" the seller went inside again.
This time he came out with a ck pants that actually matched the ck top and Ray took it without thinking twice.
Ray paid a total of 50 bronze coins for both of them and was given 50 bronze coin as change, "There nothing like a leather bag here in this world" Rayined as he held both of his clothes in his hands.
''I need something like a magical storage where I can keep stuff'' Ray said inwardly as he head towards the merchant''s house, he was going there to take his blood spear and also say his goodbye, he didn''t want to leave without saying goodbye.
Ray arrived at the merchant''s house shortly after, as he wanted to knock the door opened and Arya, Lily and Jack stepped outside.
"Ohh, Ray is here" the merchant''s wife said making all of them to turn back, "hi" Ray said smiling.
Isabe quickly ran outside as soon as she heard Ray''s voice, "I thought you wouldn''te" Lily said to him, "I''m not that heartless, I came to say goodbye and also get my spears" Ray replied.
"So you came for your spear right" Lily said making Ray tough, Isabe saw this and was angry she had a crush on Ray as she saw him the first time, "where did you get these clothes?"
"I liked them so I bought them" Ray said, "you know in the knight academy, you would be given clothes to wear in your first year, only students in second year and third year are allowed to wear anybat clothes of their choice" Lily told Ray.
"Really, then I would keep them till then". The group were finally on their way to the knight academy after saying goodbye, "the merchant''s wife is really generous" Arya said.
"Why is that, did something happened?" Ray asked, "she gave us money" Lily said, "really how much?" Ray asked quickly.
"I told you guys not to tell him about it" Jack sighed, "that''s not fair Jack" Ray shouted, "you didn''t follow us to say goodbye, so I think it''s fair" Jack retorted back.
"I came, I was justte" Ray said, "you came to get your weapon not to say goodbye" Lily said, "ohh, so you came for your weapon", "Lily, you are supposed to defend me" Ray said making Arya tough.
"Why am I supposed to defend you?"
"You know because Arya would defend Jack, so you are supposed to defend me"
"I don''t think it works that way" Lily said and the groupughed. Ray looked at Lily, ''at least she''s not angry with me anymore, I wonder what made her angry before, well only one way to find out''
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, I don''t really know if you are enjoying the book or not, please drop ament so I can know how you feel about it.
If there are improvements to be made or they are mistakes to be corrected, let me know so I can be able to correct them and make the book interesting to the best of my ability. Thanks.
Check out my new book- Adventurer Online
Chapter 55 55 Camping
"I don''t think it works that way" Lily said and the groupughed. Ray looked at Lily ''at least she''s not angry with me anymore, I wonder what made her angry before, well only one way to find out''
...
The group arrived at the knight academy before dawn, they were directed to a big hall where they settled down. The inside of the knight academy was like a regrpound it was just bigger.
"Is this where we are going to be trained?" Ray asked, "I don''t think so" Arya replied, "the knight academy has different quarters all around the world, maybe we''re going to a different ce" Jack said.
After a while, a knight came forward, "wee to the knight academy, you would be leaving the city in a short time, I hope you are all prepared, well technically you''re all adults so it''s not a big deal right"
"Yes" the students answered collectively.
"Do you guys know where we''re going?" Ray asked again, "hey, you ask a lot of questions, we can go to any vige or ce to start training it doesn''t matter" Jack said.
The knight left the students and went out, almost an hour had passed and no one came to the hall.
"Do you think they forgot about us" Arya said, "I''m really tired, we''re just seating down doing nothing, when do we leave" Lilyined.
The door opened and all the students looked up to see who came in, people came in with food and served the students, the people that came in were wearing ordinary clothing and none of them looked like knights.
"Eat your fill we''re leaving soon" a voice announced, "what''s this" Ray said with a disgusted look, "what you don''t like it, it''s soup and bread not poison" Jack said as he saw Ray''s face.
Ray took the spoon and took a little of the soup to taste it, "hmm, it''s quite good, it tastes like Chinese soup" Ray said making the rest of them to look at him strangely.
"What''s Chinese soup?" Arya asked, Ray realized that he wasn''t in the urban world anymore, "nothing, it''s nothing just a type of soup", "why do you keep saying strange things" Lily said.
"Strange things, I don''t understand..." Ray said, "you keep acting like someone who lost his memories" Jack said.
Ray didn''t say anything and just changed the topic, ''i have to blend in or else people around me would get suspicious'' Ray mumbled as he ate his food.
"Time to go" the knight told them as soon as he came in, the students were already told to pack light, because their equipment would be arranged by the knight academy.
Soon they arrived at the city gate and found different carriages waiting for them, each carriage contained at least 10 students, the carriages were very tight but they had no choice.
The carriages were 11 in number, the first one was upied by four knights who introduced themselves as Alfred, James, Authur and ivy who was the female knight.
It''s has been 2 hours since they left the capital and they haven''t arrive, the carriage Ray was in contained ten students all of them being boys were busy staring at Lily and Arya.
Lily and Arya knew that would happen so they chose to stay in the middle of Ray and Jack, the students mumbled among themselves, suddenly the carriage came to a stop. "We''re finally here" one of the students said and rushed to get down.
As all the students exited the carriage, their happiness died out when they were told that they would camp here for the night.
The knights chose an empty space near the forest, the students quickly went to work as they were told to set up camp and dig fire pit to settle for the night.
The students were divided in groups to stay in the tent, five students were assigned to each tent, Ray and his group including the silver hair girl were sharing their tent.
The senior knight constructed their tent close to where Ray''s tent was, the knights were bickering and joking with one another, most of the students had gone to sleep while some stayed awake.
The problem was the female knight ivy, she would often shoot nces at Ray, Ray knew she was still angry about the fight earlier but he ignored her stares.
Ray went to sleep first as was starting to get afraid that the female knight would beat him any second.
Rayy on the sheet that wasid on the ground, it was like he was lying on bare ground but that didn''t matter.
''Now that I''ve made the knight academy what next, I really don''t know what I should be doing, hey system do I have a task or a quest''
[No tasks or quests currently]
Ray sighed weakly, he shut his eyes and tried to go to sleep.
Ray eyes opened and he stretched his hands, he touched someone, he quickly turned around and saw that it was Jack, "I fell asleep" Ray said and stood up.
It wasn''t morning yet but he wanted to ease himself, Ray stepped out of the tent and went inside the forest a little far from the tent.
"Haa, nice" Ray smiled as he ease himself. A sound made Ray to stop in his tracks, he quickly bent his head down, he heard the sound again and slowly creep towards the direction where the sound wasing from he had already activated his night vision from the beginning.
"That''s not a beast" Ray muttered, as he got close he saw the silver hair girl training, "wow, she''s really talented" Ray muttered, "yeah, tell me about it" a voice spoke close to Ray.
"Haa" Ray shouted and fell on his butt, "shush it" the boy said quickly, "who''s there" the girl shouted.
The boy put his hands on his lips and signal Ray to keep quiet, "I know I heard something is anyone there, maybe it''s a beast" the girl said and rushed towards the bush where Ray and the other boy were.
Ray saw hering close and as soon as she got there she swung her sword towards the bush.
*ng*
Her sword hit another metallic object, Ray stood up quickly, her sword hit Ray''s blood spear.
"Hi" Ray said, "are you spying on me" she shouted.
"No it''s not what you think, I heard a noise and I followed it thinking it was a beast" Ray said and looked around him, the other boy was nowhere to be found, when she swung her sword, the boy had already dodged before Ray''s blood spear appeared.
"What are you looking at, is someone there" She said angrily and looked through the bushes, "why did you shout earlier?" the girl asked him.
Ray couldn''t tell her that someone was here with him, she wouldn''t believe that, and even if she believed it she would think both of them were spying on her.
"I thought I saw a spider" Ray lied, "are you afraid of spiders, why would a boy be afraid of spiders" she scoffed and walked away.
"Hey, can we train together" Ray said, "why should we, go train somewhere else" the girl replied.
Ray left the girl and headed back to camp, ''how did that boy managed to slip away like that'' Ray wondered as he walked back.
The boy that was with Ray was the third person who passed by touching a knight with the wooden sword, Ray could see him clearly because of his night vision but he had no idea how he managed to escape.
...
"How did he do that, I saw his hands, he wasn''t holding a weapon, howe when she sh her sword two sword appeared in his hands" the blond boy mumbled to himself, he had returned to his camp without waking anyone up.
"That''s strange, is he a mage... no he can''t be".
Ray finally reached the camp, "who''s there" a voice called, "it''s me, I went to ease myself" Ray replied and turn around.
"You went to ease yourself with your weapon" ivy said pointing at Ray''s hand, Ray already forgot about his weapon and he had no exnation to give, "what were you really doing" ivy asked.
"I was training" Ray answered and she shook her head, "we are going to have a rematch when we get to the academy, train harder" she said and left him.
"Wait, did she just encourage me, hmm I thought she was a bad person, turns out she''s kind of good" Ray smiled and headed towards his own tent.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, I don''t really know if you are enjoying the book or not, please drop ament so I can know how you feel about it.
If there are improvements to be made or they are mistakes to be corrected, let me know so I can be able to correct them and make the book interesting to the best of my ability.
Don''t forget to vote with power stones and golden ticket. Thanks.
Chapter 56 56 Dark Energy
"Wait, did she just encourage me, hmm I thought she was a bad person, turns out she''s kind of good" Ray smiled and headed towards his own tent.
Ray was careful not to wake the others up, he kept his weapon and shut his eyes and eventually went back to sleep.
...
Sounds of metal bashing made Ray eyes to shoot open, he yawn weakly as light pierced his eyes, apparently someone had woken up and opened the tent.
Ray noticed that he was the only one still asleep inside the tent, he quickly rushed outside as he heard voices.
"We''re leaving, pull down the tents and get ready" Authur who was the head knight spoke loudly.
"Hey sleepy head" Lily said as she say Ray still yawning.
"I was awakest night that why" Ray replied.
"Awake doing what?"
Ray looked at the silver hair girl before replying "I was training".
"Yeah, you need it your sword skills are terrible" Jack said making the silver hair girl to let out a slight chuckle, the two girls quickly looked at her.
Earlier the girls tried talking to her but she answered their questions with a word or two making both Arya and Lily to get angry and nicknamed her ice queen.
"Maybe we should have another duel" Ray said.
"Let''s pack up the tent, all you guys ever think about is duel" Arya said and went inside to pack the sheets.
The journey continued and for another twenty minutes the carriage was silent, it seems like no one had a goodnight sleep.
The carriage stopped again but this time it was opened from the outside.
"What''s wrong?" a boy asked.
"I don''t know, I was told to tell everyone to get down, maybe we have arrived, there is a vige over there" the boy said pointing at the direction of the vige.
The students exited the carriage and went to meet the knights in front, people were gathered where the knights were.
"Help us please" one of the men there cried.
"What''s wrong?" Lily asked on of the girl that was there before them.
"Their vige is being attacked by wolves" the girl replied.
"Wolves, it''s morning why would wolves just attack a whole vige!!" Arya said surprised.
"Don''t worry, we are going there" Authur said.
As all the students gathered around, the three male knights told the students the situation and all of them carried their weapon in their hands.
The males went alone to the vige while the female knight stayed with the students and the vigers.
"When did the wolves attack" Arya asked one of the viger.
"This morning, they just came out of the bushes in sheer numbers and started attacking us, luckily no one died because everyone ran away from the vige, then we saw carriages passing by and we asked for help"
"Okay" Arya said.
"They attacked this morning but no one died" Arya told Lily.
"Why would wolves attack a vige out of the blue, I thought wolves only attack when they are disturbed, or at night"
"I also don''t understand" Arya said as all the students looked around just in case.
"I don''t see any wolves in sight but I do sense them around" Authur said to the others.
"I feel something strange, they are not ordinary wolves" Alfred said while looking around.
*Ding*
The system notification ringed and alerted Ray.
[Dark energy detected]
[Quest triggered]
[Defeat 5 infected wolves]
[Reward: New skill (Void)]
Ray eyes widen as he saw the system interface, ''dark energy detected, infected wolves what''s all that''
"Hey Jack, do you know anything about infected wolves?" Ray asked.
"What are infected wolves, I never heard anything like that"
"Did you see something?" Lily quickly ask him.
"No nothing" Ray answered, ''defeat five infected wolves for new skill [Void], I need to find a way to get to that vige''
"Don''t be afraid, stay in groups the senior knights would defeat them then we can continue moving" ivy said to all the students.
James ran towards the female knight with urgency in his eyes making all the students to tremble in fear.
"What''s wrong" ivy asked immediately.
"The wolves are not normal, protect the students and the vigers" James said.
James quickly turn his back and held his sword tightly.
"Knights, be prepared to fight off anything thates at you, we don''t know their numbers so we might not be able to protect you. You will soon be brave knights of bullmar, stay alive and protect each other" ivy shouted at the students.
The students held their swords tightly as the female knight made the announcement.
Most of the students were shaking with fear as they had never been in a real battle before.
"Where is Ray?" Lily asked the others as she looked around.
Jack and Arya looked around for Ray but he was no where to be found.
"Do you think he went after the wolves.."
"Is he mad, if he went after the wolves I don''t think he would survive" Arya said worriedly.
''This dark energy is really something else, I can feel strange Mana all around this forest'' Ray walked in the forest toward the vige.
"What''s is wrong with this wolves" Authur shouted as he shed one of the wolves.
The wolves were almost twenty in number and they keep increasing.
''Finally wolves''
Ray held his blood spear as he saw two wolves in the forest, the wolves quickly noticed Ray and growled at him.
Ray was surprised, the wolves were not normal at all, spit dripped down from their mouths and their eyes was pitch ck and the strange Mana he was sensing enveloped the wolvespletely.
Ray held his sword tightly and moved first, he swung his spear towards the wolves and mid air the spear increased in length and sh the wolves.
The wolves didn''t try to dodge the attack, one of the wolves was sh on the face while the other one swooped in to attack Ray but he quickly jumped back.
The wolf that was shed healed immediately after Ray jumped backwards, Ray jaw dropped open as he saw this, ''when did wolves obtain the ability to heal themselves'' Ray thought.
The two wolves rushed towards Ray with incredible speed, Ray couldn''t even see their legs touching the ground.
In seconds, he had been shed simultaneously on his back and hand, Ray quickly moved away from the wolves and dropped his spear.
[Fire ball] Ray shot 3 fireball simultaneously from his hands, the wolves was hit by one of the [Fire ball] but it''s wasn''t fazed by it and kept attacking Ray.
''This is a forest with no one around I should be safe, [Transformation] Ray transformed back to his beast form and carried his spear from the ground.
The wolves stopped attacking Ray immediately he changed back, they moved away from his and ran towards the vige.
"What, are they afraid" Ray shouted and chased after them.
Ray ran with speed and quickly caught up with the wolves, they were not as fast as before.
He aimed and threw one of his spear with great force towards one of the wolf, the spear prated the wolf and stopped it''s movement.
Ray rushed after the wolf and delivered the final hit by piercing the spear deeper in the wolf stomach till it died.
The other wolf stopped and watch Ray killing the wolf but it still didn''t attack him and continued running towards the vige, "the knight must be in the vige, and they may be in trouble due to the strange Mana that infected the wolves".
Ray killed the wolf on his way and killed two more that he found, all the wolves he met on his way didn''t attack him, they all ignored him and ran towards the vige.
Ray spotted a wolf entering the vige and chased after it, he jumped out of the bushes and stabbed the wolf killing it in the process.
[Quest: Completed]
[Defeat Five infected wolves]
[Reward: New skill (Void)]
The reward made Ray smile but he didn''t know what void means so he asked the system.
[Void] A space in which user can store equipment (non living things), it never gets full. Mana cost 2
''An artificial storage, just what I was hoping for'' Ray couldn''t help but smile.
[Void] A small rift opened in front of Ray and he proceeded to put both of his spears in, as he put his spears in he closed it.
''This is just like I imagined, the system really knows what I need'' Ray smiled and walked around.
Ray looked around the vige and dead wolves filled the ground.
Ray walked a little then he saw the two senior knight panting and trying to catch their breath after the battle.
Authur sighted Ray and quickly touched Alfred and pointed towards Ray.
"it''s seems their boss is here" both of the knight held their swords tightly.
''What are they doing, don''t they recognize me'' that was when Ray remembered that he had transformed to a beast earlier.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, tomorrow I would be busy so the chapter tomorrow is just a filler, just some ssical jokes, don''t bother to open it except you want tough your brains out.
Chapter 57 57 Classics
1. What do kids y when their mom is using the phone? Bored games.
2. What do you call an ant who fights crime? A vigilANTe!
3. Why are snails slow? Because they''re carrying a house on their back.
4. What''s the smartest insect? A spelling bee!
5. What does a storm cloud wear under his raincoat? Thunderwear.
6. What is fast, loud and crunchy? A rocket chip.
7. How does the ocean say hi? It waves!
8. What do you call a couple of chimpanzees sharing an Amazon ount? PRIME-mates.
9. Why did the teddy bear say no to dessert? Because she was stuffed.
10. Why did the ser yer take so long to eat dinner? Because he thought he couldn''t use his hands.
11. Name the kind of tree you can hold in your hand? A palm tree!
12. What do birds give out on Halloween? Tweets.
13. What has ears but cannot hear? A cornfield.
14. What''s a cat''s favorite dessert? A bowl full of mice-cream.
15. Where did the music teacher leave her keys? In the piano!
16. What did the policeman say to his hungry stomach? "Freeze. You''re under a vest."
17. What did the left eye say to the right eye? Between us, something smells!
18. What do you call a guy who''s really loud? Mike.
19. Why do birds fly south in the winter? It''s faster than walking!
20. What did theva say to his girlfriend? "Iva you!"
21. Why did the student eat his homework? Because the teacher told him it was a piece of cake.
22. What did Yoda say when he saw himself in 4k? HDMI.
23. Which superhero hits home runs? Batman!
24. What''s Thanos'' favorite app on his phone? Snapchat.
25. Sandy''s mum has four kids; North, West, East. What is the name of the fourth child? Sandy, obviously!
26. What is a room with no walls? A mushroom.
27. Why did the blue jay get in trouble at school? For tweeting on a test!
28. What social event do spiders love to attend? Webbings.
29. What did one pickle say to the other? Dill with it.
30. What is brown, hairy and wears sunsses? A coconut on vacation.
31. Why is a football stadium always cold? It has lots of fans!
32. What did one math book say to the other? "I''ve got so many problems."
33. What did the Dalmatian say after lunch? That hit the spot!
34. What do you call two bananas on the floor? Slippers.
35. Why did the chicken cross the yground? To get to the other slide.
36. Why do ducks have feathers on their tails? To cover their buttquacks.
37. How does a vampire start a letter? "Tomb it may concern¡"
38. A ne crashed in the jungle and every single person died. Who survived? Married couples.
39. What kind of math do birds love? Owl-gebra!
40. Why can''t you ever tell a joke around ss? It could crack up.
41. What do you call a Star Wars droid that takes the long way around? R2 detour.
42. How do you stop an astronaut''s baby from crying? You rocket.
43. Why did the scarecrow win a Nobel prize? Because she was outstanding in her field.
44. How do you know when a bike is thinking? You can see their wheels turning.
45. Why was 6 afraid of 7? Because 7,8,9.
46. What goes up and down but doesn''t move? The staircase.
47. What kind of shoes do frogs love? Open-toad!
48. How did the baby tell his mom he had a wet diaper? He sent her a pee-mail.
49. What is a witch''s favorite subject in school? Spelling.
50. What''s brown and sticky? A stick.
51. Why do ducks always pay with cash? Because they always have bills!
52. How did Benjamin Franklin feel holding his kite when he discovered electricity? Shocked!
53. When does a joke be a "dad" joke? When the punchline is a parent.
54. How much did the man sell his dead batteries for? Nothing, they were free of charge!
-----------------------------
55) A pair of cows were talking in the field. One says, "Have you heard about the mad cow disease that''s going around?"
"Yeah," the other cow says. "Makes me d I''m a penguin."
56) What do Alexander the Great and Winnie the Pooh have inmon? Same middle name.
57) I was horrified when my wife told me that my six-year-old son wasn''t actually mine. Apparently I need to pay more attention during school pick-up.
58) What is the opposite of a croissant? A happy uncle.
59) If April showers bring May flowers, what do May flowers bring? Pilgrims.
60) Which branch of the military epts toddlers? The infantry.
61) Did you know you can actually listen to the blood in your veins? You just have to listen varicosely.
62) Though I enjoy the sport, I could never date a tennis yer. Love means nothing to them.
63) I have a joke about time travel, but I''m not gonna share it. You guys didn''t like it.
64) What''s the opposite of irony? Wrinkly.
65) I was kidnapped by mimes once. They did unspeakable things to me.
66) I finally decided to sell my vacuum cleaner. All it was doing was gathering dust!
67) When you die, what part of the body diesst? The pupils¡they dte.
68) A friend of mine went bald years ago, but still carries around an oldb. He just can''t part with it.
69) You know there''s no official training for trash collectors? They just pick things up as they go along.
70) I''m thinking of a career where I estimate crowd sizes at different outdoor events. I wonder how many people are in that field.
72) What do you call a woman who sets fire to all her bills? Bernadette.
73) Did you hear how the zombie bodybuilder hurt his back? He was dead-lifting.
74) I saw Usain Bolt sprinting around the track shouting, "Why did the chicken cross the road!?" It was a running joke.
75) Where does the General keep his armies? In his sleevies.
76) How does a squid go into battle? Well-armed.
77) What''s the best thing about Switzend? I don''t know, but their g is a huge plus.
78) Where do you find a cow with no legs? Right where you left it.
79) A bear walks into a restaurant. He tells his waiter, "I want a grilled¡cheese." The waiter says, "What''s with the pause?" "Whaddya mean?" the bear replies. "I''m abear!
80) "What''s E.T. short for? Because he''s got little legs.
81) What do you call a Frenchman wearing sandals? Phillipe Phillope.
82) Never criticize someone until you have walked a mile in their shoes. That way, when you criticize them, you''ll be a mile away, and you''ll have their shoes.
83) Two men meet on opposite sides of a river. One shouts to the other, "I need you to help me get to the other side!" The other guy replies, "You''reonthe other side!
84) "What''s the difference between a hippo and a Zippo? One is really heavy, and the other is a little lighter.
85) What did the mayonnaise say when the refrigerator door was opened? Close the door, I''m dressing.
86) "I stand corrected!" said the man in the orthopedic shoes.
87) I used to be addicted to soap. But I''m clean now.
88) Why is Ennd the wettest country? Because the queen has reigned there for decades.
89) It''s hard to exin puns to kleptomaniacs. They always take thingssoliterally.
90) What do you call it when Batman skips church? Christian Bale.
91) A guy goes to a pet store to buy a goldfish. The salesman asks him, "Do you want an aquarium?" The guy responds, "I don''t care what star sign it is!
92) "What do you call bears with no ears? B¨C
93) What''s a foot long and slippery? A slipper.
94) Exaggerations have be an epidemic. They went up by amillion percenst year.
95) And God said to John, "Come forth and you shall be granted eternal life." But John came fifth and won a toaster.
96) I want to die peacefully in my sleep like my grandfather did. Not screaming in terror like the passengers in his car.
97) What''s the difference between a golfer and a skydiver? A golfer goes *whack* "darn" and a skydiver goes "darn" *whack.*
98) They allughed when I said I wanted to be aedian. Well, they''re notughing now! Wait¡
99) I told my physical therapist that I broke my arm in two ces. He told me to stop going to those ces.
101) Youughed and forgot there was no number 100, "hey, who said you could check!"
102) What did the swordfish say to the marlin? You''re looking sharp.
103) How do you make holy water? You boil the hell out of it.
104) Will ss coffins be a sess? Remains to be seen.
105) I was wondering why the ball was getting bigger, then it hit me.
106) Two windmills are standing in a wind farm. One asks, "What''s your favorite kind of music?" The other says, "I''m a big metal fan.
107) "Did you hear about the guy whose whole left side was cut off? He''s all right now.
108) What do you call a bee that can''t make up its mind? A maybe.
109) Hear about the new restaurant called Karma? There''s no menu¡ªyou get what you deserve.
110) Is it ignorance or apathy that''s destroying the world today? I don''t know, and I don''t really care.
111) What do you call the wife of a hippie? A Mississippi.
.
.
.
I''m really busy, I just wanted to do something so our win win don''t get affected, thanks guys for all the support so far.
Chapter 58 58 Dark Energy 2
Ray walked a little then he saw the two senior knight panting and trying to catch their breath after the battle.
Authur sighted Ray and quickly touched Alfred and pointed towards Ray.
"it''s seems their boss is here" both of the knight held their swords tightly.
''What are they doing, don''t they recognize me'' that was when Ray remembered that he had transformed to a beast earlier.
Ray quickly turn back and dash into the forest, Authur and Alfred chased him into the forest, Ray ran at excellent speed and was far ahead of the knights.
The knights were tired after the battle with the wolves so Ray could easily out ran them.
Ray was getting to the end of the forest, he stopped and hid behind a tree. [Transformation] Ray changed back to his human form and heard foot steps approaching.
Authur and Alfred dash towards the tree that Ray was hiding.
*shing* both of them faced their swords towards Ray, they were both surprised to find one of their students instead of the beast they were chasing, both of them quickly looked around before talking to Ray.
"What are you doing here?.." Alfred asked quickly.
Ray racked his brain toe up with a believable excuse to why he was here but nothing came to his mind.
"What is wrong, did you see the beast, what happened?" Authur asked with concern.
"I didn''t see any beast, I ran away because I was afraid.." Ray spoke weakly, that was the only excuse that Ray could think of.
"If he didn''t see it that means it escaped..." Alfred said to Authur.
"let''s go back" Authur said and held Ray''s hand and took him back to the rest of the group.
The students and the vigers were safe, luckily none of the wolves went close to them.
"What happened to Ray, do you think he''s okay" Arya said.
"I wonder what made him think he could go by himself" Jack snorted.
? "Ray" Lily called and ran towards him when she saw him and the knightsing back, the others also went with her.
"What is he doing with you, wait.. when did he leave here?" Ivy asked as she saw Ray with the knights.
"He ran away because he was afraid of the wolves, I guess he had never experience a real battle and he was clearly not ready for it" Alfred replied.
Ray just looked down and went towards the other students when he saw his friends running towards him.
"I thought he was skilled, turn out he is afraid"one of the boys said.
"Yea, that''s means if he saw a real beast he would piss his pants, I mean these are just wolves"
"I''m not surprised he passed the exam by luck" the students mumbled andughed at Ray when they heard what Alfred said.
"What happened?" Lily asked with a worried look on her face.
"He ran away, cause he was afraid that he would die when the wolves attack..." a boy said and everyoneughed.
"Is that true?" Jack asked him.
"Yes" Ray said and walked towards the carriage, the rest of the group looked at him and eventually followed him.
"Are you telling us the truth" Lily shouted at him.
"We faced wolves before, when we wereing to the capital, you werepletely fearless, why would we believe that you were afraid now" Jack said and stood in his front stopping Ray from moving forward.
"What is wrong" Lily asked him.
"Okay, would you believe me if I tell you?" Ray asked.
"Yes" they all answered.
"Okay, I sensed a strange Mana in the forest, the wolves were infected by that Mana and it caused them to go berserk and attack the vigers"
"That''s why you asked about infected wolves" Jack said and nodded his head, "but how did you sense it from here and none of us did?"
Ray couldn''t tell them that the system sensed it and not him, because it would make it moreplicated.
"You guys can''t sense Mana cause you are not mages, but I can" Ray said and they all nodded in agreement.
"But do you know what infected the wolves" Arya asked.
"I don''t know if it was a person or something else, that was why I went alone, I didn''t want to put any of you in danger..."
"You sense Mana, are you a mage" a voice asked making everyone freeze and slowly look at the person, it was the silver hair girl.
"You startled us" Lily shouted.
"You heard it wrong, no one here is a mage" Arya said smiling.
"You know, I was behind the carriage all this while, infected wolves, sensing Mana and being a mage, I heard all that" she pointed out.
Ray sighed, "this is why I don''t say anything".
"You can''t tell anyone what you heard" Jack said to her.
"Don''t worry I don''t talk much, and answer my question, are you a mage?"
"Yes I am, but you can''t tell anyone!" Ray said to her.
"Then what are you doing in the knight academy, you are supposed to go to the mage academy" the girl said.
"He can''t perform magic that well, that''s why" Jack told her before Ray could even speak.
"What are infected wolves" the girl asked.
"What''s your name by the way?" Arya asked the silver hair girl.
"I''m Leia nice to meet you" she said to them, the group then saw all the studentsing towards their carriages.
The Knights went back to the viges after bringing Ray to the join the remaining students, surprisingly none of the wolves that was killed dropped crystals.
All the wolves disintegrated and left no trace behind making the knights shocked, or maybe someone had taken them all.
"Do you think that beast that we saw had something to do with all this" Alfred said.
"I really don''t know, maybe it was something else" Authur sighed.
"Do you think that boy had something to do with it?..." Alfred asked Authur.
"I don''t think so, there is no way he would know about this".
Chapter 59 59 (Bonus ) Bullmar Academy
"Do you think that boy had something to do with it?..." Alfred asked Authur.
"I don''t think so, there is no way he would know about this".
"I''ve never seen any beast act that way before, there was something strange about them" James told the both of them and they agreed.
"We should head back and continue to the academy" Authur told them and they all went back to the carriages.
"It''s safe now, you can return to your vige" Ivy told the vigers to return back as she was instructed by Authur.
The vigersined and thanked the knights before going back, some of them refused to go back till james followed them back to confirm that they was no more danger, the knight also sent a messager bird to the capital and told them about their findings.
...
The journey continued as all the students entered their respectively carriage.
"Hey, I heard you are afraid of wolves" a boy said looking at Ray.
"Did you think you were going to die" another boy said making everyone in the carriage tough except Ray and his group.
Ray chose to ignore them, not because he couldn''t do anything but he chose to act that way, he was used to being caused at so it wasn''t going to affect him.
The journey continued for an hours till they finally reached the knight academy.
The students knew that they had finally arrived because they could hear voices of people.
The carriage stopped and the students came out only to be amazed at they stare at the city.
"Is this the academy or a city" Arya said as she stare at the surrounding.
The wall surrounding the academy wasrge and the size of the city was also like the capital, though Ray didn''t know which one was bigger.
In the middle of the town stood a very tall building, it was most likely used for scouting as all the city could be seen from there. On top of that building was a g, white in colour and a knight on top of a horse was drawn on top of the g.
Ray turn back to look at the gate, it was even more fortified than the capital, it has iron bars as thick as two men put together, the gate required four men to turn the wheel for the gate to be opened or closed. On top of the gate was a sign that said "Bullmar academy".
As the gate dropped a group of knight came and took the carriages away.
Authur left the group as he said he had a meeting to attend and took ivy and James along with him, he also wished all the students good luck in their uing assessment making all of them to wonder if they would have another elimination battle.
That left Alfred to give them a tour around the city, "I never liked this kind of things" he sighed.
Ray looked around in shock, ''so they was a ce like this, wow''
"How far till we reach bullmar academy?" a student asked as Alfred gave them a tour around the city.
"How far... we are already in bullmar academy, this is bullmar academy, everyone here is a knight and had undergone training, they are no citizens here" Alfred spoke.
When he mentioned that the students looked around and knew he was right, since they came they had not seen a single child here.
"if that''s true, then they are more knight in the world than normal citizens" Ray said.
"Well I heard that once you are through with the knight academy, you are required to serve as a knight for two years before deciding what you want to do" Arya pointed out.
"Of course most people stay and reap the benefit and rewards of being a knight, except you are chosen to be a royal knight which is even better" Jack said.
The students carried on walking through the city as Alfred would point things such as armoury and the library. Ray remembered their locations in case he wanted toe back.
The students had been touring around the city with Alfred for a couple of hours now and Ray was starting to feel tired of walking.
"When are we going to get there" a boy said miserably as he was clearly tired.
"Don''t worry we would soon get there" Alfred said.
"Get where?" the boy asked.
"Your Dormitories."
With that, everyone mood was uplifted, they would finally get to see the school. the students followed Alfred and the pace picked up a bit as everyone was now excited.
.
Finally, they had reached their long awaited destination, all the students were shocked at the sight in front of them.
For the ce that they would be studying and training could be seen from outside the walls.
The building was even bigger up close.
Alfred went to the entrance of the building and turned around to face the students, his face turned serious.
"We will all meet in the dining hall in the evening" Alfred said and left the students.
Compared to the rest of the city, the school was pretty quite, the only people that stood there were two bodyguard that stood at the entrance of the school.
The guard opened the door for the students and they all walked in only to be stunned again.
Inside the building was just as spectacr as the outside maybe even more, the wall were lined with painting of famous knight even though Ray knew none of them.
They also disyed many grand weapons, some of them were actually too big to be used in battle.
Another knight directed the students, they continued walking till they arrived at a door that said "New students amodation".
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, this is a bonus chapter, I''m supposed to publish one but I wanted to publish this because of all the support I''m getting from you guys.
Thising Sunday, I''m doing a mass release of 5 chapters, our privilege chapters unlock is almost at 100, so thising Sunday you will be getting a mass release of five chapter.
Keep supporting the book, don''t forget to vote with power stone and golden ticket. thanks.
Check out my new book- Adventurer Online
Chapter 60 60 Roommates
They also disyed many grand weapons, some of them were actually too big to be used in battle.
Another knight directed the students, they continued walking till they arrived at a door that said "New students amodation".
"Your name will be on your room door, there is no chance for a change no matter how much you don''t like your roommate, you are knights get used to that. Your school uniform areid out on your bed, good luck to you all" the knight said to them before leaving.
The students opened the door and went inside. The room were arranged on two sides, one by the left and the other by the right.
The students proceeded to checking their names on the door, Ray and his group went to the left side looking for their names.
The students were separated and each room contained four students, Arya was the first among them to find her room, apparently all her roommates were strangers that she had never met, wait not all Lily was her roommate.
All the others that didn''t find their names on the left hallway proceeded to check their names on the other side.
Ray finally found his name and also saw a familiar name along with his own, Leia was his roommate, he didn''t know if it was the silver hair girl or another Leia, he eventually opened the door and entered the room.
Leia was sitting on one of the bed checking out her school uniform along with another girl that he did not recognize.
"Is this your room?" the girl asked.
"Yes" Ray answered.
"How will I share a room with a boy, that''s not possible" the girl shouted
Ray was shocked but he didn''t know what to do, Leia just stood there watching as the girl left the room.
Ray didn''t see and third person and he just sat down, Leia didn''t say anything and just continued to arrange her bed. They were two bunk beds on each sides of the room.
A few momentster the girl returned looking more angry than before, what the knight said about no chance to change roommates was true.
All the students had finished unpacking their things and started to change into their school uniforms, thest person staying in the room was boy named Ivan, he introduced himself as soon as he came in.
Ray also introduced himself so did Leia, and all of them looked at the other girl, I''m from the Noble family of Magus, I''m Sofia Magus.
"You are from the family of Magus, you are lying" Ivan said, Ray didn''t know what it means but Leia also pay attention.
"I''m not lying" Sofia said angrily.
"But I thought all the family of Magus are mages" Ivan said and Leia nodded.
"Well I''m not a mage, I choose to be a knight" Sofia said in a depressing tone.
The room was quiet as the four of them looked at them selves, the two girls looked at the boys strangely making them to wonder what was going on.
"What''s wrong, why are you looking at us like that" Ivan asked.
"Must we tell you to leave the room, we need to change" Sofia shouted.
"You should have told us, and you look cute when you are angry" Ivan said making Sofia face to redden.
"Cute, I''m not cute am beautiful" she said in a low voice making sure he didn''t hear her.
Ray and Ivan left the room and were standing in front of the door waiting for the girls to finish changing.
"So where are you from" Ivan asked Ray, Ivan seems like the talkative type like Arya.
"I''m from the capital" Ray replied not wanting to take the conversation far, he eventually mentioned few things to Ivan as they talked.
After the girls were done Ray and Ivan went inside and changed into their uniforms, the uniforms were ck and grey jump suits, after changing the group talked a little before finally leaving to dinner when they were all called.
"Do you guys know anything about the uing assessment?" Ray asked.
"We really don''t know much about them, but they test you to see what category of knight you belong to" Ivan said.
"Category... what''s that?" Ray asked.
"Don''t you know anything, category are like ss, there swordsmen, Archer, spear user and some that I don''t know"
A knight knocked on their door to remind them of the dinner and the group went straight to the dinner hall.
The group entered the dinner hall along with other students, some of the students were already in the hall waiting for the food to be served.
The hall was extravagant as the rest of the building, the dinner hall was so big that it could fit a thousand persons.
Each table allowed four students to be seated and all the students sat with their new roommates, Ray saw Lily and Arya seated at the same table.
''Are they roommates'' Ray thought but focused in front of the dinner hall when some knights entered.
In front of the dinner hall, a stage was fixed and four familiar knights walked to the front of the stage, there were Authur, Alfred, James and ivy.
Another person stepped up to the stage and smiled as he saw the group of new students.
"I wee all the new students of the Bullmar academy, this is the start of a new journey in which you would face many challenges to be fully trained knight that would serve this great city in one way or the other" the knight spoke with calm and elegance.
"The assessment test would be taken tomorrow, first thing in the morning, but for now the knights would instruct you on what to do" the man said and left the stage.
"We will meet in the training ground in 10 minutes time" Authur said and left along with the other three.
The students didn''t know what they were going to the ground to do, it was obvious they were going to train. They quickly gulped down the food they were given and rushed over to the training ground before their ten minutes was over.
The students walked a little before they arrived at the school ground, some of the students didn''t even finish their food and left it.
Alfred and Authur were the only knights at the school ground, the students gathered together and formed three straight lines waiting for theirmand.
"You are to run round the field today to improve your stamina, most of you would not make the assessment test so work hard" Alfred shouted.
"Yes sir" the students all shouted in response.
This was a boost in disguise, the students all ran round the field at first feeling enthusiastic, then after running threeps some of them started to take breaks in between runs.
Ray on the other hand was running and jogging with the remaining students that were not yet tired, but Ray had a different reason for running round the field.
Ray wanted to test how long he could go before getting tired, few of the students were still jogging after the 5thp, most of them had retired and the knights didn''t ask them to continue so they didn''t bother, it was night time already the were supposed to be resting.
Stamina [+1]
The system interface came up surprising Ray after the 7thp.
''so attribute can be improved without skills point, I just need to train, well all good I''m in the knight academy so I may as well use the opportunity'' Ray smiled at this realization.
Most of the students had stopped jogging and had sat down to rest, the only students remaining were boys and a single girl Leia.
Ray was starting to get dizzy as he continued running, soon his legs gave up and refused to carry him further making him to stop after the 10thp.
Ray breathe heavily and slumped down on the ground, he hadn''t been this tired since he left the dungeon, this memory made Ray remember his time in the dungeon.
''I wonder where that forest is located that even humans need a portal toe there, I guess it would be deep in beast territory''
The exercise had finallye to an end, the knights ended as the few students who were still jogging finished the 11thp.
Among the students most of them were boys with well built body, Leia was the only girl, ''her stamina must be greater than mine'' Ray mumbled
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, I don''t really know if you are enjoying the book or not, please drop ament so I can know how you feel about it.
If there are improvements to be made or they are mistakes to be corrected, let me know so I can be able to correct them and make the book interesting to the best of my ability.
Don''t forget to vote with power stones and golden ticket. Thanks.
Check out my new book- Adventurer Online
Chapter 61 61 Assessment Test
The exercise had finallye to an end, the knights ended the exercise as the few students who were still jogging finished the 11thp.
Among the students most of them were boys with well built body, Leia was the only girl, ''her stamina must be greater than mine'' Ray mumbled.
All the students gathered together again, most of them couldn''t even stand well after the exercise.
"You can return back to your rooms and rest" Alfred said and walked away along with Authur.
Some students slumped to the ground as soon as the knights left, Ray sat down on the ground trying to build up stamina to walk back to his room.
"I thought you were more stronger" Leia said.
Ray looked at her and smiled, ''this girl, for someone who doesn''t talk much she is quite nosey''
"I''m not strong" Ray said.
"It wouldn''t surprise me, given that you are a mage" Leia said.
Ray looked around to make sure no one heard what she said, the students were busy chatting andughing with them selves.
"You can''t say that out loud" Ray told her in a loud yet calm voice.
"Ohh,ter" the girl said and left.
''I wonder the amount of training she had been through, even with the help of the system my stamina is still not in pair with hers''
''If it wasn''t for the system, I knew I would have fainted after the a fewps, I would need to work on my skills more now that I''m here'' Ray stood up with determination only for him to slump to the ground again.
...
Most of the students were already in their rooms, Rayy down on his bed thinking about how his life would have turned out if he wasn''t killed.
He would probably still be in the orphanage, going to school and getting beaten up by steve every single day.
''Oh how I wish I could see Steve, I would beat the crap out of him. first, for all the beating and humiliation and then for causing my death''
''I wonder if I can go back to my normal world'' that was Ray''sst thought as he drifted off to sleep.
...
In and far away from all cities and viges.
"When are we going to attack the capital" arge man said to his group.
"Yes, I also think we should attack the capital now" one of the silvered hair man spoke.
"We are not ready to face their army, we should work on our army for the main time" a man spoke with a gentle voice.
The three people talking walked on top of arge wall made from stone, all of them looked down and they was almost a hundred people training.
"When our army is ready, the capital will fall".
...
Ray heard loud banging noise and opened his eyes slightly.
"Who is making that noise early this morning" Rayined.
"Have you forgotten that your are in the knight academy" Ivan told Ray as he also struggled to stand up.
"Wake up sleepy heads, you are not here to sleep, I need everyone outside in five seconds or else you will be running tenps in the field" a hoarse voice sounded from outside the rooms.
"Tenps" Ivan shouted and quickly jumped down from his bed, the bunk bed contained two students, one at the top and the other one down.
Ray came before Ivan so he took the bed down, Leia also stayed down while Sofia stayed on top.
Ivan quickly wore his uniform and rushed out of the room before any of them, yesterday he ran fourps before his legs gave out, so they was no way he would run 10ps without passing out.
Ray slept with his pants on so he only had to wear his shirt and also left the room, both of the girls slept with their uniforms on so they join other students outside.
"Okay, since you are all out..." sound of a door closing made the knight stop and looked towards the direction it came from.
"I''m sorry, hehe" the boyughed weirdly, he was the boy that was with Ray when they saw Leia training at night.
The knight cleared his throat and continued speaking, "your assessment test would start in an hour, before that time, you should take your bath and prepare for your test" the knight said and turn to leave.
"Uhm sir... where is the bathroom" a boy asked.
"The bathroom follow me and I will lead you there" the knight said with a stern face.
The boy shivered as he looked at the face of the knight, "I''m sorry" the boy quickly said.
The knight walked out of the hallway leaving the students to catch their breath.
"Woah, he''s really scary", "I hope he''s not the one taking the assessment test".
Ray walked back inside his room andid on the bed, "what are you doing?" Ivan asked.
"I''m tired" Ray yawned and closed his eyes.
"I''m going to check the bath" Ivan said and left.
"Never!!" Ray heard Sofia shouting.
Ray was seated on his bed, he wasn''t able to get any sleep as the other students were making lot of noises.
Sofia entered the room and mmed the door behind her, her face was red with angry as she sat on Leia''s bed, if this was an animation Ray could picture fireing out of her nose.
"Is something wrong?" Ray asked.
"Don''t talk to me, how can they, I hate this knight academy" Sofia shouted.
Ray wasn''t a nosey type so he didn''t ask her again and wanted to leave when she spoke.
"How can all the girls share one bath" she shouted.
''Share a bath, what does she mean'' Ray thought then it came to him. In the army all the boys share one bath and all the girls share one bath.
"What!..." Ray shouted.
...
The students all went to the training ground when they were done with their baths, Sofia ended up being thest person to take her bath, she waited for all the other girls to leave before bathing.
The students arrived at the training ground and it was different from what they sawst night, therge field has been filled with different props, such as training dolls, an archery range and so on.
The field was surrounded by stands covering each side for people to spectate.
The stands was fairly full, as many knight hade to watch new students attempt the test. The field had been spilt into it five different sections, each section contained different equipment and a senior knight stood there.
Ray could recognize four of the knights, there were Authur, Alfred, James and Ivy but he didn''t know thest person.
All the students stood by in front of the entrance, all 103 students were waiting nervously for their test.
"Okay students, there are four test for you to take to determine what aspect and rank you belong to" Authur said
"Rank, I thought there were about finding what you are good at" Ray asked Ivan.
"I didn''t know it would determine your rank" Ivan said.
"All right, the first test Is the test of strength, you would be called up to the stage one by one" Authur proceeded to the stage.
In front of Authur wasrge stone, it was carved with a handle in a way that allows a person to use his hands to raise it.
Authur held the stone with both of his hands, while using all his might he raised the stone from the ground and carried it to the other side of the stage.
"You are to carry the stone to the other side, now let''s see, who wants to go first" Authur said.
None of the students moved an inch or raised their hands, "okay, I would choose, you there" Authur said pointing towards Jack.
Jack nervously came to the stage, Ray was surprised he had never seen Jack nervous before.
Jack stood before therge stone, in one attempt he raised the stone with both of his hands.
The students were amazed at his strength but Jack stood still and wasn''t moving.
"What is he doing, isn''t he supposed to be moving" Ivan said as he looked at Jack.
Ray wanted to burst intoughter as he saw the situation Jack was in, he was able to raise the stone but he couldn''t move an inch.
Jack dropped the stone back on the ground after some seconds, he fell to the ground immediately after he dropped the stone.
Sweat was running down his face as he struggled to catch his breath, making everyone wonder the amount of training the senior knight had went through.
"Okay, you tried, next is you" Authur said with a smile.
"Me" Ray answered half-heartedly
"Yes you"
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, I have started a new book called Adventurer Online, it''s in the video gaming genre, and I''m sure you would like it.
Vote for my book "Adventurer Online" for WPC 310- Level up. Thanks.
Chapter 62 62 Stubborn
"Okay, you tried, next is you" Authur said with a smile.
"Me" Ray answered half-heartedly.
"Yes you, what''s your name?" Authur asked. eyes.
"I''m Ray, i thought you know that why are you still asking me" Ray looked at Authur with killer eyes making all the students eyes to widen.
When the knights found Ray in the forest, they asked him questions and he didn''t think they would say the reason he left out loud making other students think he was some weakling.
"Hey dude, you are not supposed to talk to the senior knight in that manner" Ivan whispered in his ears.
"Really, I didn''t know" Ray whispered back.
Anger rose in Authur''s face but he suddenly calmed himself down and smiled before speaking.
"Ray right, you will no more participate in the rankingpetition and you will run round the field without stopping till the test is over"
"What!!" Ray shouted.
Another knight stepped up and carried Ray away from the test area, the knight followed Ray and monitor him as he ran round the field.
The test continued without Ray, and he didn''t bother to look at the students as he was very angry, but after a while he stopped being angry because he was very tired.
...
The test were finally over and the knights told the students to head back to dorm, but they should stop at the dinning hall to pick up their breakfast.
"Sir what about Ray?" Arya asked making all the students to turn and look at him, he was still jogging round the field but was drench with sweat.
"The test is over, tell him to stop" Authur said to her and left.
"Ray you can stop now" Arya shouted as Ray was jogging close to them.
Ray didn''t even look at her and kept jogging with his eyes closed, Lily got angry at Ray for being so stubborn and ran towards him.
"Ray stop jogging and rest" she shouted as she got close to him but Ray still didn''t bulge and kept jogging.
"He''s stubbo "I can''t believe he''s stubborn and afraid" the students talked among themselves, most of them ignored Ray and went to eat while most of the girls pity him.
Lily finally caught up with him, she was also tired after the test.
"Hey Ray" Lily shouted as she touched Ray and immediately he fell to the ground.
"What, Ray Ray, Arya help" Lily shouted.
Arya ran towards Lily as soon as Ray fell down, Ivan followed suit, even though he and Ray weren''t friends yet he was sure they would be in the future.
Ray passed out due to exhaustion, Lily, Arya and Ivan ended up carrying him to his room.
The students were told to rest that their results were being assessed and after that full training would resume.
Ray eyes fluttered open, he wanted to stand up but his body refused to obey him, he felt pain in all part of his body.
"You''re awake" Ray heard a familiar voice and turn to look, it was Lily.
"Hi, what happened" Ray spoke in a weak voice.
"Well, you talked rudely to a senior knight and got punished" Ivan said.
"No that I mean, why can''t I move my body"
"You don''t remember, you jogged round the field till you fell unconscious and we brought you back to your room" Arya said.
"Why did you do that, you are not stubborn, stop acting like that" Lily said worriedly.
"Sorry" Ray said in a small voice.
Ivan couldn''t help but look at Lily and Ray, "are you guys dating?" Ivan asked.
"What are you mad, it seem I''ve stayed here too long" Lily stood up with her face red and turn to leave the room.
"Rest and recover" Arya said before leaving with Lily to their own room.
"Dude that girl definitely likes you, what are you going to do" Ivan said excitingly.
"I''m too tired to think about that" Ray said and tried to seat up but waster assisted by Ivan.
Ray thought of his interface to see his stats and why he was so tired.
Name: Ray
Race: Demi beast
Level: 15(1520/12,000)
Evolution crystal: (33/500)
Health: 150/250
Stamina: 18/105
Mana: 60/60
Strength:48[+]
Agility:52[+]
dexterity:48[+]
Intelligence:41[+]
Vitality:44[+]
All stats -40% due to transformation
Free attribute point(s):[5]
Free skill(s) point(s);[2]
Skill(s): [Power punch] [Inspect] [Night vision][mana maniption] [Transformation] [Mount] [Summon] [Void]
Spell(s): [Strong healing] [lesser regeneration] [Fireball]
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):[Ownership] [Blood swap] [Blood rage] [mastery]
Pet: Horned wolf (Silver)
Level: 10
Evolution: (3/100)
Health: 100/100
Strength: 20
Agility: 50
Defense: 10
''Now that I''m seeing it, my stamina is almost depleted and it increased a little from the running I guess, but why did my HP drop'' Ray wondered
"Ivan when did I pass out?" Ray asked.
"Maybe like an hour ago"
"An hour ago!!" Ray was surprised, maybe his stamina was depleted then his HP began to drop before he passed out"
Ray didn''t really remember the time he passed out, but he was really angry at Authur. ''I thought he was a good guy''
Now that Ray looked around he noticed that the girls were not in the room.
"Where are the girls?"
"Oh, they are outside, exploring the bullmar academy, almost all the students are doing that" Ivan said.
"Why didn''t you go?"
"Well am really tired, I''ll goter, we were told we still have like two days before we begin full training so there''s plenty of time" Ivan smiled.
"I forgot to ask you, what happened at the test, who passed, did I fail?" Ray asked too many questions at one time.
"We don''t know yet, the results hasn''t been announced, but it doesn''t matter, you already passed the test you are a knight just that you may best ce in the rankings"
"Rankings, I don''t care about that" Ray scoffed.
"Oh you will soon, rankings are like everything here, no body will look at you if you arest ce"
"I don''t want anyone to look at me", ''i came here to get off the grid sost ce is fine with me''
"As for the test, I don''t think many people did well, because it was extremely hard" Ivan said.
"What was the rest of the test?, I kinda stop looking at you guys when I was running"
"The first one as you know was the test of strength, the second was the test of speed, the third was test of precision, thest was... I don''t even know" Ivan made a sad face.
"You didn''t do well in thest one?" Ray asked him.
"I''m not sure I did well in any of them, I''m not that strong you know, I was surprised I passed the free for all test"
"You don''t know that, when the training starts everyone would get better" Ray assured him.
Ray felt pain in his stomach, "have you guys eaten?"
"Yes sure, go to the dinner hall and eat your, unfortunately you can''t take the food to your room, you must eat there" Ivan said.
"I''m really hungry" Ray tried to stand and eventually walked slowly towards the dinner hall, Ivan chose to stay in his room.
All the students really went outside to explore because Ray didn''t see anyone in the hallway and he proceeded to the dinning hall.
Ray was served and the food was enjoyable, he wondered if they would be eating like this all the time.
''I will put it in mind that I''ve failed the test and will probably best ce, I should be in the swords department so I can learn to fight well''
''But I have a spear, well it can be turned to a short spear so that shouldn''t be a problem''
''I don''t know why that dark energy keeps disturbing me, what could have caused that, maybe there is a viin in this world after all''.
''Well there are senior knights and mages so I will stay far away from any battle, we''re first year student so I should be safe''.
Ray ate his food slowly because of his pain, but after eating he felt a little better and his HP had risen a bit but his stamina was still not moving, if only he could find a beast crystal he would be okay in a second.
Now that he was in the knight academy he would say goodbye to hunting and crystals except they take them outside which will be really hard.
Ray finished eating and went back to his room to rest and regain his stamina.
Ray walked slowly and reached the hallway but a student bumped into him and he fell to the ground.
"Are you blind" Ray shouted before looking at the person who hit him.
"Am very sorry" a petite girl said to him and quickly ran away.
''What!!, she told me sorry and left me on the ground, but she''s beautiful, I''m going to find herter'' Ray smirked.
''What is wrong with me... this is the side effects of not having any girl to talk to while growing up''.
Chapter 63 63 Ranking And Results
Ray walked slowly and reached the hallway but a student bumped into him and he fell to the ground.
"Are you blind" Ray shouted before looking at the person who hit him.
"Am very sorry" a petite girl said to him and quickly ran away.
''What!!, she told me sorry and left me on the ground, but she''s beautiful, I''m going to find herter'' Ray smirked.
''What is wrong with me... this is the side effects of not having any girl to talk to while growing up''.
Ray helped himself up and walked back to his room.
"Hey did you see that pervert" a boy said to his friend while they walked past Ray.
"No I bet he won''t be able to leave his room after what he did at the test" both of the boysughed as they walked past Ray.
"I wonder who they are talking about, it''s can''t be me cause I didn''t even take the test" Ray said as he entered his room.
"Hey Ivan"
"Sup" Ivan stood up to listen to Ray.
"Did something happen to someone at the test, I heard the students talking about a pervert who is staying in his room" Ray said making Ivan to face down.
"Is something wrong?" Ray asked.
That was when Ray put all the pieces together, Ivan was staying in his room so he definitely is the pervert, but what happened.
Ivan looked at Ray with sad eyes, "I kinda mess up in the test, I didn''t something terrible but it wasn''t my fault".
"What happened, did you do bad in the test?"
"No I didn''t do bad, I did something by mistake"
"What did you do?" Ray asked.
"Uhmm, remember the test of precision, we were asked to use a bow"
"Yes and what happened"
"well, when it was my turn to try, a girl was done with hers and I slipped and fell".
"You slipped and fell, what is wrong with that" Ray said.
"I slipped and fell on the girl and in the process, I kinda tore her clothes so I wouldn''t fall on the ground"
"You did what..." Ray burst intoughter in front of Ivan making him to frown his face.
"It was a mistake, I didn''t mean to do that" Ivan said quickly.
"I know, I know it''s just really funny, I would have loved to see it happen" Ray continuedughing.
"Which girl is that?" Ray asked.
"I don''t know her name, but she''s really good at using arrows" Ivan replied.
"Well, it was a mistake you shouldn''t me your self and stay indoors, you can''t do it forever you know"
"I know..."
Ray and Ivan was interrupted by a voice that spoke in their head.
"Everyonee to the dinning hall immediately for the results of your assessment test"
"Did you hear that?" Ivan asked.
"Yes".
All the students were returning to the dinning hall one after the other, the ones who were in the school were the first ones to get there.
After all the students had taken their seats, the knights stepped in with a piece of paper in their hands.
Ray looked around and could see some students were nervous, some of them had sweat dripping from their forehead and some of them even prayed, while waiting in anticipation.
"Hey Ivan, is the test that big a deal, why are students afraid?" Ray asked.
"What don''t you know, your assessment test goes a long way, first the rank, the knights will pay special attention to the ranking system and they also give extra lesson to students with potential".
"Really, well since I''mst ce, that means no extra lesson, no one would pay attention to me, that''s nice by me" Ray said.
"Nice, how is that nice, you won''t be getting better and your chances of bing a royal knight is slim to none"
"Royal knights, what are royal knights?" Ray asked.
"Okay students" Authur said on the stage causing all the students to focus on him, he was on stage along with other senior knights and each of them were holding a box in their hand.
"We will be now be announcing the results of the assessment test, when you hear your name step up to the stage where you will be assigned to your designated ss and receive your rank from one of the following senior knights"
One by one the students were called up to the stage and was assigned to one of the sses, they were four sses in total and the students were given a small badge with their rank and ss on it.
Some of the students were happy because of the high rank they received while some students were depressed after receiving a low rank.
Ray looked as all the students, they were either sad or happy, Ray didn''t really care about the rank because he wasn''t interested in the ranking.
Arya was finally called to stage, Ray listened because he wanted to see what rank she would receive.
Arya was ranked 31 and Ray was happy for her, Jack and Lily were 11 and 21 respectively, while the silver hair girl Leia was 3rd ce which was surprising to Ray.
The first ce was called and Ray was shocked, the boy who escaped without a trace on the night he saw Leia was ranked 1st ce and a boy withrge build was ranked 2nd.
Ray was getting interested in the ranking untill his name was called and he lost all hope.
"Ray" Authur called.
Ray stepped up to the stage and was given a badge which says swordsman in probation.
''What does this means'' Ray thought as he looked at the badge.
"Ray rank 103" Authur shouted making all the students to burst intoughter.
Ray knew why he shouted it, he wanted all the students to know, Ray epted his rank and went to his seat, he didn''t even bother about the randomment students have him when he was going back to his seat.
Ivan was ranked 100 and was pretty sad, Ray was cheering him up and he was surprised, why would someone who was below him be cheering him up instead of being angry.
Ray knew his current rank wouldn''tst, he would do all it takes to climb up to the top and show the other students that he was the best with the help of this system, but he didn''t know how the ranking work.
"Ivan can someone change their rank?" Ray asked him.
"Yes but it''s only through duel and you can''t challenge someone who is ten ranks above you"
"Take you for instance, you are ranked 103 so you can''t challenge a student that is ranked 90 unless you upgrade your rank, and it must be an official duel where people will watch you defeat the students fair and square" Ivan exined.
"So I have to rank up little by little, that''s sad but okay"
"You think it''s easy to rank up, we are first year student without any advance training, so before the ranking begin to change it would be a month or two after we havepleted basic training"
"Basic training..."
"Yes, swords training, you are in the swords ss right?" Ivan asked
"Yes, but in probation"
"Probation, it means they don''t know if you''re good in using a sword, if you''re not you would be transferred to another ss" Ivan said
"What if a student is good at archery and is ce in the swords ss"
"You can apply for a change, but you will be tested if you can apply for the ss you want to move in"
The announcement ceremony was over and the students all returned to their rooms.
Ray didn''t even know if Sofia was called or not so he asked her.
"Hey Sofia, what rank are you?"
"Leave me alone" Sofia said.
"She''s 97" Leia said making Sofia to look at her angrily.
"97... I thought you were a noble, noble usually have more training when they are little than normal people right" Ivan said.
"Well I didn''t, I didn''t even want to be a knight" Sofia shouted.
"Then why did you apply for the knight school" Ray asked her.
"I wanted to prove my family wrong" Sofia said.
"About what?"
"To prove to them that I am useful" Sofia said softly.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, I don''t really know if you are enjoying the book or not, please drop ament so I can know how you feel about it.
If there are improvements to be made or they are mistakes to be corrected, let me know so I can be able to correct them and make the book interesting to the best of my ability.
Don''t forget to vote with power stones and golden ticket. drop ament and leave a review. The gift function is also open, drop a gift if you enjoyed the chapter. Thanks.
Check out my new book- Adventurer Online
Chapter 64 64 Sofias Slice Of Life
"Well I didn''t, I didn''t even want to be a knight" Sofia shouted.
"Then why did you apply for the knight school" Ray asked her.
"I wanted to prove my family wrong" Sofia said.
"About what?"
"To prove to them that I am useful" Sofia said softly.
"Useful, what does that means" Ivan asked her.
"Do you know what it''s like growing up in a house where everyone is a mage except you..." Sofia said.
"I am the only one in the house of Magus that can''t use magic, so I''m a useless child" Sofia said with tears in her eyes.
"I''m sorry, we won''t question you again" Ivan quickly said.
"I''m also sorry for bugging you about your rank" Ray apologized.
"It''s okay, if you train well you can be a really good knight" Leia said.
"How can I be a good knight I can''t do anything, I thought I was good at using a bow, but it turns out am really bad at it too" Sofia had started crying now.
"I''m sorry" Sofia said and wanted to leave the room then Leia stopped her.
"You don''t know that yet, we are first year students just starting the bullmar academy, do you think you wouldn''t be good at using a bow if you train to use it" Leia said.
"I don''t know if I will ever be good at using it"
"Practice first and then you can decide if you can or can''t" Ivan said.
Sofia sat down with Leia on her bed and wiped her tears, "I don''t know if I can improve but I will try" Sofia said.
"Why not, at least you passed the knight academy first test" Ray said.
"Well... technically I didn''t pass the first test"
"What does that mean, did the knights made a mistake then?" Ivan asked.
"No I cheated and was lucky that''s all" Sofia said.
"You cheated, how did you cheat, it was a free for all and all the students were teleported to random locations in the arena, there is no way you can cheat" Leia said.
"You guys can''t tell anyone alright.."
"Okay" they all said it.
"I feel ashamed to say it, but I paid two girls to apply in the knight academy with me so that they would protect me"
"What... really" Ivan was surprised, Ray and Leia were also surprised.
"Yes and during the knight academy test, they acted as my shield and protected me, I was just lucky both of them were teleported to the same location as me or else I wouldn''t be here and luckily both of them were eliminated in thest stage, so before anyone coulde after me the test was already over".
"If you really have no skills in sword handling, why did you join the knight academy?" Leia asked.
"I told you I wanted to prove my family wrong, you didn''t know what I went through" Sofia said.
"When I was 15 years of age, my parents, my brothers and sisters waited for my magical attribute to manifest, they even argued among themselves about which attribute I would get, but after two months nothing happened"
"My dad is a senior mage at the mage academy so he took me there to check what was wrong, then he found out that I had no Mana affinity and that I can''t be a mage"
"That was when hell started for me" Sofia was sorrowful as she talked about her life.
"My dad, my brothers and sisters treated me like trash, they would always insult me saying I''m a curse and don''t deserve to carry the family name"
"What about your mum" Ivan asked, "your mum would never treat you bad right?"
"Yes she didn''t, but she didn''t stop my siblings from treating me bad, then when I was 17 my dad said he had found a suitable husband for me and I should prepare to get married."
"I couldn''tin cause I was afraid but a night before the wedding I ran away from home, I came back after ten days when everything has been cancelled"
"My dad was furious and chased me out of the house saying if I have no use that I should leave his house..."
"I pleaded on my knees begging my father to forgive me but he didn''t answer me, my mum begged him and he told her that if I refuse to get married I should leave his house."
"I was very angry, then I shouted that I''m going to join the knight academy"
"My dad was shocked as well as everyone in my household, then he asked me if am sure, and I told him yes"
"A personal trainer was hired to train me before the entrance exam, then my dad and my siblings got off my back as I started training, things got better a little"
"But I wasn''t improving, the trainer would lie to my dad that I was getting better at using a sword and a bow but truthfully I wasn''t"
"And now am in the knight academy" Sofia exined.
"That''s sad, Noble family are really tough to live in if you aren''t a genius" Ivan said.
"So what are you going to do now?" Leia asked her.
"I don''t know but I want to be transferred to the archery ss, at least I can learn to shoot arrows" Sofia said.
"Wait, I thought you were already in the archery ss, then which ss are you in?" Ray questioned.
"I''m in the swords ss on probation" Sofia said with shame.
"I''m also on probation, but you should apply for change of ss and tell them that you want to go to the archery ss" Ray said.
"You''re on probation..." Leia said cause she was surprised.
"Yes, I didn''t really take the test so that''s why"
"Why did you talk rudely to a senior knight you deserve it" Leia said.
"That''s none of your business, but you should be very careful, because your rank won''tst, I''ming for you" Ray said jokingly.
"Really, what does 103 and 3 have inmon" Leia said.
"They both end with a 3" Ivan said and all of them burst intoughter.
"Sofia, it going to get better don''t worry" Leia said to her.
"Thanks" Sofia said softly.
Chapter 65 65 (Bonus ) Training Sofia
Bonus chapter
100 Power stone for 1 chapter
"So when are we going to start training?"
"In two days time" Ivan answered.
"That''s a long time, at least we can do something good before the training starts" Ray said.
"We should train Sofia..." Leia said making everyone to look at her including Sofia.
"Why are you all staring at me like that, at least she should train before she apply for change of ss" Leia said.
"You are right, you have to show them that you are good at using a bow" Ivan said.
"Where would we find a bow" Ray said.
"We can buy one" Sofia said.
"Buy, do you know how much they cost?" Ivan said.
"Don''t worry about their cost, I''m from a noble home remember, we have money" Sofia said making all of them to smile.
"Why are you guys smiling?"
"Can we go shopping a little while we look for a bow" Ivan said with puppy eyes.
"Sure, but will you really teach me how to use a bow?"
"I am good at using a bow, but am better at using swords so don''t worry I will teach you" Leia said.
"Okay thanks, should we leave now" Sofia said.
"Hey Ray what are you good at using?" Ivan asked him.
"I''m good at using my blood spear" Ray said quickly.
"Good at using your blood spear, I don''t understand, you have a special weapon?"
"Yes I do, they are just regr spear, I named them blood spear haha" Ray quickly lied to cover up.
"Ohh I see, I''m not that good but I can use a sword" Ivan said.
...
The street was filled with people going up and down about their daily life. The group walked until they arrived at a weapon shop.
"We should check here first" Ivan said and the group entered the weapon shop.
The first thing that caught Ray''s eyes was a silver sword that was disy in the shop, Ray left the group to look at the sword.
The rest of the group approached the weapon seller, the weapon seller was a fat short man withrge beards.
"We are looking for a bow" Leia took the lead.
"What type of bow" the man said
"We are looking for an ordinary bow" Leia said.
"How much for this beauty?" Ray asked the seller with sparkling eyes.
"That is 1 gold coin" the seller said making Ray to shout.
"Why are you shouting, don''t you know that it would be expensive" Ivan said to him.
"How would I know am I the seller" Ray said.
"By looking at it you are supposed to know it''s not in your power to buy that kind of sword" Ivan said to him.
"Because it''s shiny, don''t underestimate me, I''m an adventurer" Ray said.
"Really, what rank?" Ivan asked.
"I''m an E rank adventurer" Ray boldly said making everyone in the shop tough.
"Can you show us the bows avable" Leia said not minding themotion Ray and Ivan were causing.
"Yes sure" the seller said and directed Leia towards the bow section, Ivan and Ray also followed suit.
"Here is an ordinary bow" the seller said passing a wooden bow to Leia.
Leia examine the bow and asked for another one, she tested both of them, without arrows of course then she chose the first one.
"We''ll take this one" Leia said.
"Do you know much about bows?" Ivan asked, he was always a talkative and never failed to show it.
"My dad deals with wood" Leia said.
"Ohh, we now know a little about you" Ray said.
"How much is this one" Sofia said.
"That is..." the seller looked up and was counting numbers before answering them.
"We will pay 30 bronze coins" Leia said before the seller coulde up with a figure.
"Okay" the seller agreed with her and Sofia removed a silver coin from her purse and handed it over to the seller.
"How many of those do you have?" Ivan asked curiously.
"That''s myst silver coin" Sofia said making all of them to look at her with their eyes widened.
"Yourst one... I thought you said we will go shopping after buying a bow, I was looking forward to buying some clothes" Ivan said sadly.
"We will, I still have at least three gold coin" Sofia said.
"Three what... gold coin" Ivan jaw dropped as he heard that.
"Your family is really doing well" Leia said as she collected the change from the seller and gave it back to Sofia.
The group exited the shop and stood outside for a few minutes.
"So where should we go to next, a bar, a jewelry store, an armor store, a potion store, or where" Ivan was very excited.
"we should go back quickly so we can train Sofia" Leia said.
"You girls can go back and start your training, we are going to have fun" Ivan said.
"Yea" Ray nodded his head.
"Okay we are going back" Leia said to Sofia and they both turn to leave.
"What, where are you going" Ivan said.
"I thought you said we should go back, we are going back" Leia said and Sofiaughed.
"But you didn''t give us any money, and we don''t have any" Ivan said.
"Are we your parents" Leia said and Ray burst intoughter.
"Hey Ray, I''m fighting for both of us and you areughing" Ivan said.
"Sorry I couldn''t help it" Ray said.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, I don''t really know if you are enjoying the book or not, please drop ament so I can know how you feel about it.
If there are improvements to be made or they are mistakes to be corrected, let me know so I can be able to correct them and make the book interesting to the best of my ability.
Don''t forget to vote with power stones and golden ticket. drop ament and leave a review. The gift function is also open, drop a gift if you enjoyed the chapter. Thanks.
Chapter 66 66 Fated
"Hey Ray, I''m fighting for both of us and you areughing" Ivan said.
"Sorry I couldn''t help it" Ray said.
"Ivan we should go back now, we would go shopping tomorrow, there is still another day before training starts" Leia told him.
"Promise"
"Yes" Sofia said, "what are we going to do first?"
"Where are we going to train that should be the question" Ray said.
"Where... the training ground of course, most students would be there training by now" Ivan said.
"Hey you" Leia said pointing to Ivan.
"Hey, you know my name, I''m not you" Ivan said defensively.
"I know, what rank are you by the way?" Leia asked and Sofia chuckled a little.
"Hey why are youughing, I''m rank 29" Ivan said and faced away.
"I know you are rank 100 by the way, shouldn''t you and Ray think of using this opportunity to increase your fighting ability" Leia said.
"My ability are top notch, I didn''t get a chance to take the test, I would have been rank 1" Ray said.
The othersughed at him, someone who was scared of wolves would be rank 1 that''s impossible, Leia was the only one who believed him a little, she haven''t seen him fighting so she didn''t know if he was really telling the truth back at the carriage.
But the way Jack and the two girls seem to believe him means that they had experience it with their eyes, so she believed only a little.
"Guys I got something" Ivan said as he realized something. The others looked at him and waited in anticipation of what he was going to say.
"What..." Ray asked him.
"We are fated to be together by our rankings and the number 3" Ivan said but the other didn''t understand him.
"How are we fated, stop talking rubbish" Ray retorted.
"Think about it, Ray is ranked 103, I am ranked 100, Sofia is ranked 97, and Leia is ranked 3, do you see why we are fated, the number 3 is constant" Ivan said with excitement.
"You know Ivan, before I thought you were a little sensible, but now I know you are stupid" Leia said.
"Hey... I''m not stupid, I just discovered something interesting and shared with you guys... hey wait for me" Ivan ran after his roommates.
...
The group arrived at the training ground and met other students training, either with dummies or other student.
"Sofia this way" Leia said and both of them went to the archery range.
"Should we follow them or what?" Ivan asked.
"I don''t know, maybe we should, I''ve always wanted to test archery" Ray said.
Leia took some arrows and took a stance in front of the target, the target was a straw dummy with a red colored chest signaling the bullseye.
Leia fired the fired the first shot and it hit the dummy''s head.
"It''s been long so I''m still a little rusty" Leia said the Sofia.
"You are still better than me" Sofia said.
A girl scoffed close to them and both of them looked at her, she fired an arrow and pointed at the dummy for both of them to look at.
The girl hit bullseye, Sofia was amazed by what happened but to Leia it was a challenge.
Leia took another arrow and aimed it towards the dummy again and she fired but she still didn''t hit bullseye.
The girlughed and fired another shot and hit bullseye against, Leia took another arrow and fired again and still didn''t hit bullseye, now she and getting angry and continued firing arrows continuously.
Ray and Ivan were distracted by some students training barehanded.
"What are they doing, don''t they have weapons?" Ray asked him.
"They don''t use weapons, they are the Martial arts ss, they specialize in handbat"
"Martial arts, like they use their hands to fight, really" Ray was surprised that in a world of swords and magic they are people who use bare hands.
"They also have weapons"
"What weapons would they have?"
"They use gauntlet most of the time" Ivan said.
"Gauntlet?"
"Yes, gauntlet make martial artist stronger depending on the level of the equipment used" Ivan said.
"Level of equipment, are they different level of equipment?" Ray asked.
"Yes, depending on the beast crystal used, some special beast crystal add magical properties to equipment"
"Wow, so are beast crystal sold for money?"
"Yes, some are more expensive than some" Ivan told him.
''I wonder how much I would have if I had sold all the beast crystal I have gotten, I would be a millionaire, I forgot the currency is different, but I would have had hundreds of golds''
"Hey Ray, personal question, have you done it before?" Ivan asked.
"Done what"
"You know, done that, with a girl" Ivan said smirking.
"Ohh, you means sex"
"Whoa, don''t say sex like that" Ivan said to him, "you know I was thinking maybe if Sofia give us some money we could go to a hideout and have fun"
"A hideout, what''s a hideout?"
"You don''t know what hideout is, I bet you have never had sex before haha" Ivanughed.
"I don''t know what a hideout is, but I''ve had sex once" Ray said making Ivan to stopughing.
"Wait, really"
"Yes"
"How was it, I heard it is amazing" Ivan said excitedly.
"Yes it was, wait is sex rted to hideout?"
"Yes, a hideout is a ce where you can pay female and have a good time with them" Ivan replied him.
"Are you sure there is a hideout here in the bullmar academy where everyone is a knight?" Ray asked.
"I know there is, imagine a ce filled with mostly male and there isn''t a hideout, people would go crazy and attack female knight"
"I highly doubt that, the female knight would kick their ass" Ray said.
"Yes, that is more reason a hideout would be here, for people to rest after a stressful day, you know"
"We should think about the hideout tomorrow, let''s see what Leia and Sofia are doing"
"Okay tomorrow is nned" Ivan shouted excitingly.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, this is the mass release of chapters as promised. Thanks for all the support I''ve been getting from you guys, please continue to support me and make this book a sess. Thanks.
Chapter 67 67 Archery
"We should think about the hideout tomorrow, let''s see what Leia and Sofia are doing"
"Okay tomorrow is nned" Ivan shouted excitingly.
Ray and Ivan walked towards where Leia and Sofia were training but they were surprised to see Sofia standing there with a frown on her face and Leia in a heated rivalry with another girl.
"Leia when will the training start, evening is fast approaching" Sofia said angrily.
"I''m sorry, give me a minute" Leia said.
Both girl werepeting furiously, the other girl was winning but Leia wasn''t backing down she wanted to get as many bullseye as the girl.
"Leia I thought you wanted to train Sofia what are you doing?" Ray asked.
"Haaa, why can''t I beat this girl" Leia shouted in frustration.
"I''m that good, you can''t beat me, even if you train for years" the girl said boldly.
Ivan wasn''t paying attention, he was busy ogling at two female knight that was sparing with each other.
"What''s your name?" Leia asked the girl.
"I''m Annie, what''s yours?"
"I''m Leia"
"I''m Sofia" Sofia said as the girl looked at her.
"Those girl are hot" Ivan said as he walked towards Ray, he was still looking at the girls.
"Hey dude, watch where you are going to" Ray said as Ivan got close to him.
Ivan finally faced his front onid his eyes on the girl in front of them.
"You pervert..." Annie shouted as soon as she saw Ivan''s face.
Ivan quickly hid behind Ray, "I told you it was a mistake, I didn''t mean to do it"
"Lies, you were falling down and the only ce you can think of holding is the front of my clothes, along with my undergarment huh" Annie shouted and the rest of the group now understood what was happening.
When her clothes were torn, only the students in front saw her naked breast, Ivy the female knight who was in charge of the archery ss quickly rushed over to cover the girl and take her away, so the rest of the ss just heard what happened.
"I''m sorry, I''m really really sorry" Ivan said.
"I don''t think you are sorry, I just heard you talking about the girl training and how hot they were, maybe you did it on purpose" Annie said.
"I''m telling you, I swear it was a mistake, I didn''t even see it"
"See what?" Annie asked.
"Your breast, I swear I didn''t see it"
"What... liar, you fell on the ground and was looking at my breast, you pervert" Annie ran towards Ivan and he ran away.
"So she''s the girl that her clothes were torn, poor Ivan, I wonder what she would do to him if she catches him" Sofia said.
"She''s pretty fast, or is it my eye" Ray said.
The girl finally caught Ivan and used his hand to blow him all over his body.
"Hey Leia, we should train a little before the sun goes down, I pretty hungry" Sofia said making a sad face.
"I''m sorry, let''s start training,e over" Leia said.
Ray wasn''t really interested in learning archery so he slid over to the other side and took the bow that Annie dropped and used it to test him self.
"So before we start, they are some things you need to know first" Leia said.
"One is proper stance" Leia held the bow and demonstrated for Sofia.
"Line up, so your feet are in a line towards the middle of the target. Your feet should be shoulder width apart, and your toes should be pointing at a 90-degree angle from the target. In other words, if you drew an imaginary line from the center of the target, it would hit the side of your foot"
"Two you have to..." Leia was cut off by Sofia.
"I have trained with a bow before, so I know all this" Sofia said.
"Okay, here try shooting the dummy" Leia handed the bow to Sofia and she stepped forward.
Sofia carefully ced the arrow and targeted the dummy, her stance was not perfect but it was okay.
''Wow, she would be good at archery'' Leia smiled but the smile didn''tst as Leia sighed heavily.
Sofia had fired the first arrow and it didn''t even get to the dummy, it just flew a few feet and hit the ground.
"See, I''m not good at it" Sofia said.
"You can''t try once and say that, try more" Leia encourage her and she kept trying.
"Aren''t you guys done, the sun is almost down, you wouldn''t see the dummy in a few minutes" Rayined as he was tired of waiting and watching Sofia shoot off target.
"We should rest, we will continue tomorrow" Leia said to Sofia was wanted to cry.
"Why do you want to cry"
"I''m really useless, you tell me what to do but I can''t seem to do it, I''m sorry for wasting your time" Sofia said sniffing.
"You can''t get it once, you learn by practicing, you will continue tomorrow, we should go and eat dinner" Leia said.
Ivan had left them earlier, Annie beat him that he was feeling pain in all part of his body, she said it was revenge for tearing her clothes in public. When both of them were struggling Ivan mistakenly touched her breast again and she was furious and chased Ivan all round the training ground.
The group ate dinner and returned to their room, Ray and Ivan went to the boys room to take their bath, it was only the two of them so there was enough space in between them.
Sofia refused to take her bath no matter how much she sweated and how much Leia disturbed her.
"The bathroom is for girls only, there is nothing to be ashamed of" Leia said to Sofia.
"I''m not ashamed, I can''t go there for personal reasons, I would take my bath when everyone is done with theirs"
"Hey Ray, you know we have work to do tomorrow right" Ivan whispered to Ray.
"Work, I don''t understand"
"We need to find a hideout tomorrow, have you forgotten"
"Ohh, yea we do" Ray said making Ivan to smile weirdly.
Chapter 68 68 Girls And Boys
"Hey Ray, you know we have work to do tomorrow right" Ivan whispered to Ray.
"Work, I don''t understand"
"We need to find a hideout tomorrow, have you forgotten"
"Ohh, yea we do" Ray said making Ivan to smile weirdly.
Ray looked up and smiled, ''today was fun, I should view my stats, I''m feeling really better.
Name: Ray
Race: Demi beast
Level: 15(1520/12,000)
Evolution crystal: (33/500)
Health: 220/250
Stamina: 60/105
Mana: 60/60
Strength:48[+]
Agility:52[+]
dexterity:48[+]
Intelligence:41[+]
Vitality:44[+]
All stats -40% due to transformation
Free attribute point(s):[5]
Free skill(s) point(s);[2]
Skill(s): [Power punch] [Inspect] [Night vision][mana maniption] [Transformation] [Mount] [Summon] [Void]
Spell(s): [Strong healing] [lesser regeneration] [Fireball]
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):[Ownership] [Blood swap] [Blood rage] [mastery]
Pet: Horned wolf (Silver)
Level: 10
Evolution: (3/100)
Health: 100/100
Strength: 20
Agility: 50
Defense: 10
''Almost back to normal, I wonder what Lily, Arya and Jack did, I didn''t even see them after the rankings were called''
...
After the ranking test
"Do you think Ray would be okay with his rank?, you know he''s kind of a busybody" Arya said.
"That''s his business, it''s his fault for talking to a senior knight like that" Lily replied.
"How do you know that boy?" Martha asked.
Lily and Arya room were roommates and they were very lucky to have only girls in their room, Martha and Crystal were their roommates.
Martha was the beautiful petite girl that ran into Ray the other time on the hallway, she had medium long ck hair and average height, Crystal on the other hand had long brown hair that she tied into a pony tail.
The girls quickly got along as they were all girls, Martha was extremely shy around boys but very active when they are only girls, Crystal had a changing personality which wasn''t bad overall.
"Well we came to the capital together" Lily said, "why so you ask?"
"Nothing, but he''s really cute" Martha said.
"Cute... looks like the shy girl have a crush on Ray" Crystal said withughter.
"Cute, Ray isn''t cute" Lily quickly said.
"Really, well he''s cute to me"
"He''s isn''t cute, with his goofy character and goofy hair, he''s not cute" Lily said.
"Lily why are you getting angry?" Arya asked.
"I''m not angry, why would I be angry"
"Because you like Ray and Martha just called him cute" Arya pointed out.
"What... I don''t like, why would I like..." Lily face had turn bright red and she couldn''t speak properly.
"What... Arya do you mean Lily likes Ray?" Crystal was surprised.
"Yes, she does, she tries to cover it out byshing out to everything he does but she actually likes him" Arya said.
"I''m sorry Lily, I didn''t know he was yours" Martha said.
"He isn''t mine you can have him" Lily said.
"Don''t worry I wouldn''t be able to talk to him, so you can have him" Martha said making both Crystal and Arya tough.
"Well Arya, you think I don''t know that you like Jack" Lily said with a smirk on her face.
"What''s with your evil smile and who is Jack" Martha said.
"I think Jack is Arya''s crush" Crystal giggled excitingly.
"He''s not my crush, we are like brothers and sisters" Arya said.
"Yes but you are not, I''ve seen the way she looks at him, she loves him" Lily announced.
The girls giggled.
"You know, we should do a little training before the basic training starts" Arya suggested.
"That''s a good idea" Martha and Crystal said at the same time.
...
Jack was in a different room, two of his roommates were boys and thest one was a girl, she also went toin but nothing changed.
Jack walked in the hallway towards his room but was surprised to see the two boys outside.
"Hey guys, what are you doing standing out here?" Jack said.
"Hey Jack, can you help us with something" one of the boys said.
"This will be fun" the boy whispered in the other boy''s ears.
"What do you need?" Jack asked.
"There is a big spider in the room, so we are scared to go in that''s why we have been standing here" the boy said.
"You guys are scared ofmon spiders, don''t worry I''ll take care of it" Jack said and boldly walked inside.
A few secondster, after some shouts and some punches, Jack came out of the room with a ck eye and lumps on his head. The two boys couldn''t help butugh at Jack.
"So you guys set me up, why didn''t you tell me that crazy girl was changing her clothes, now look at what she did to my face" Jackined and the boys keptughing.
After the girl was done with her clothes the boys were finally able to enter the room, Jack was with two boys, one of them was the boy that was ranked first among the first year.
His name was Gabriel, he was a slim boy with curly blonde hair, who passed the knight academy test by touching the body of the knight, the other was boy with ck rough hair, he was called Dan.
Jack''sst roommates and a crazy girl ording to Jack was the same girl that kicked Ivan''s ass, Annie, Annie was Jack''s roommates and the only girl in their room.
"What are you looking at?" Annie asked.
"Nothing" Dan said and burst intoughter pointing at Jack''s eyes.
"He deserved it" Annie said.
"Both of them tricked me into entering the room" Jack said in his defense, "and besides I didn''t see anything".
"Yes, lucky for you or else I would have removed your eyes" Annie said making the boys who wereughing to stop because she was making a serious face.
"Wait really, it was a joke" Dan said as he was already scared.
"I''m joking idiot" Annie said and they all sighed.
Chapter 69 69 Hideout
''My stamina is almost back to normal, I wonder what Lily, Arya and Jack did, I didn''t even see them after the rankings were called'' Ray drifted off to sleep.
Ray woke up early this time, the students didn''t hear the sound of banging metal and they all slept peacefully, this peace would onlyst for a day before tomorrow basic training would start.
Most of the students didn''t even know what the basic training entails, they were just waiting patiently for the day, Ray was also part of them.
When Ray used the blood spear he didn''t need training, it just came to him, because of all his experience with video gaming and movies.
To Ray when he reincarnated, he used to think he was in some sort of video game but when he saw humans he knew that this world was as real as the one he came from.
Ray stretched and stood up from his bed, Rayzily looked around the room, Leia was still asleep but Sofia was not in the room.
''Where did she go to this early morning'' Ray yawned loudly.
The room was dimly lit by an orange touch that was in their room, the touch was made from some sort of beast crystal, Ray didn''t know how it works but he also didn''t care.
''I''m still sleepy'' Ray mumbled and went back to sleep.
...
"Should we wake him up"
"He seems to be enjoying his sleep, I don''t think we should disturb him"
"Wait, he''s waking up"
Ray eyes opened and he looked up, his three roommates were staring at him as he opened his eyes.
"Why are you guys looking at me like that?" Ray asked as he stood up from his bed.
"It''s morning already, and you are still sleeping, to be sincere we were nning on leaving you but I vouched for us to wait for you" Ivan said making the two girls to look at him with killer eyes.
"Are you guys already ready" Ray asked.
"Yes, we already took our bath"
"You guys should wait for me, I would be done quickly" Ray said.
"Meet us at the training ground" Leia said and Ray went to take his bath.
"Sofia don''t forget to take your purse" Ivan reminded her.
"We are not going out, we would train for the whole of today without stopping" Leia said.
"But you promised... please" Ivan made his usual puppy eyes and Sofia could not say no.
"I would give you and Ray money to buy what you want don''t worry, but I''m training with Leia today" Sofia said and Ivan jumped up in happiness.
Ray had finished taking his bath, he wore the clothes that he bought from the merchant at the capital and went to the training ground to meet the rest of his roommates.
"Hey Ray, lets go have fun" Ivan said and dragged Ray away.
"Hey where are we going?" Ray asked.
"We are going on a quest to find a hideout, hehe"
"Did Sofia give you some money?" Ray asked him.
"Yes, her family really have enough, she gave me silver coins"
"How many?" Ray asked.
"10 silver coins, we should split it two ways and take five each" Ivan said.
"Okay, so where would we even find a hideout for you"
"What do you mean for me, are you not going to have fun" Ivan asked.
"Well I don''t think so"
"Well it''s your loss, not mine"
Ivan and Ray walked through the busy street of the bullmar academy, they looked at the sign in front of each building but none of them says hideout.
"We haven''t seen any building with the sign hideout, are you sure it''s even in the academy?" Ray asked.
"It wouldn''t say hideout, it would be a tricky name like this one"
Ray looked at the sign Ivan pointed and its says "Dual Amodation".
"Are you sure, this looks like a normal inn"
"Yes, trust me, I''m the king of disguise and secret, I have tried to enter when I was little but I keep getting kick out" Ivan said
They approach the door and arge man seated near the door stood up and stopped them.
"Where are you going" therge man asked.
"Inside" Ivan said and remove the badge he got from the knight academy but he hid his rank.
"Ohh, you are from the knight academy, I see, but don''t you already have amodation what are you here for?" the man asked.
"Where are going to the hideout" Ivan said.
"Ohh, I see well it''s customary to check your pocket first because you are just students" the man said.
Ivan quickly fished out his five silver coins and told Ray to do the same.
The man saw the coins and asked for a tip but Ivan told him that he would give him something when they are leaving so the man opened the door for them.
Entering the inn was like entering a five star hotel back in the days, the ce was decorated and well lit with beast crystal that glows.
Men were gathered together having a good time, drinking andughing with thedies.
Ivan quickly spotted a beauty and walked towards her to speak with her.
Ray on the other hand walked towards the bar and asked for a drink.
"Hello there handsome" a girl said to him.
"Hi" Rayzily replied to the girl without even looking at her.
"Are you here to have a good time" the girl asked him.
"No but my friend is, he is right over..." Ray looked around but they was no sign of Ivan.
''I guess he was lucky at his first trial'' now Ray looked at the girl close to him.
The girl was very pretty with her brown eyes and brown hair that matched pretty well, she looked at Ray with seductive eyes and Ray couldn''t help but be charmed by her beauty.
Heposed himself and took a little sip from his drink, ''this is very bitter'' Ray said inwardly but didn''t show a reaction because of the beauty beside him.
Chapter 70 70 Training
The girl was very pretty with her brown eyes and brown hair that matched pretty well, she looked at Ray with seductive eyes and Ray couldn''t help but be charmed by her beauty.
Heposed himself and took a little sip from his drink, ''this is very bitter'' Ray said inwardly but didn''t show a reaction because of the beauty beside him.
He looked at the her and smiled.
...
The day was over pretty quick as Ray and Ivan ate at one restaurant before returning to the school grounds.
-----------
You maybe wondering what happened between Ray and the beauty, well even I didn''t know what happened between Ray and the beauty but it must be pretty intense if you know what I''m saying, well back to the book.
---------
All the students were woken up the next day very early in the morning.
Days ran pretty quick, and the training seemed tough on everyone, every morning the students would be woken by the sound of two metal banging as soon as the sun rose, they would all run round the field twice then head to the dinning hall for breakfast before beginning training.
The basic training lessons were based outside, all new students mustplete the basic training before advance training in each field.
The morning training consisted of stamina training, which included running severalps around the field, then move into strength training, which consists of lifting, pushing and leg training.
After the first few hours of fundamentals they would move into weaponry, all the students were trained in the basics of every weapon just in case, this included archery, sword, heavy weaponry which includes axe and mace, and even spear.
The students were better at using some weapon than others, Ray was surprisingly good at using spears because he was already good at using his blood spear but the school spears were much heavier.
Authur and the other senior knights were in charge of overseeing the basic training, the knights would oftenment and advice the students on their posture and technique.
The weapon training was very useful to Ray, he now has basic training on all the different weapon, his stats were gradually increasing.
After every training students were required to spar with each other, and after a month the duels for ranking started.
Each students were required to spar with at least one person a day and the ranks began to change gradually.
The students were allowed to pick their choice of weapon, the equipment were made of wood making it nearly impossible to deliver a lethal blow.
The students that defeated other from the rank above them would take their rank and all the students would drop by one
For example if a student of rank 100 defeat someone of rank 90, all the students from 90 would drop by one rank while the students who won would be promoted to rank 90.
A system was made by the knights academy using beast technology, they was a watch that monitors the ranking of the students and update it every time a student wins the duel, they was a number on the watch that signify the wearer rank.
The ranking system works even outside of the training facility were students were encouraged to spar with each other often as long as they use training equipment which couldn''t deliver a lethal blow.
At the end of everyday, everyone bodies would be too sore to even move around from all the training, some days were resting days where the students were allowed out of the school ground but no one dares to go outside, because they need all the rest they can get.
The training continued for days, and days turn to weeks, and weeks to months, and now three months had passed and the students did nothing but basic training.
For three months they trained hard, they were still no training rted to their sses but some changes had been made.
Sofia was better at using a bow so she had been transferred to the archery ss, and Ray was no longer on probation and the ranking system had changed, students spar on daily basis so as to move forward and improve.
Ray on the other hand was sick and tired of the constant training for months, after the first month he got tired of the duel and stopped participating, of course no one challenged him but gradually his rank started to drop.
Ray was frustrated during this three months, he couldn''t do any quest, his Exp didn''t move and he was tired of training, he couldn''t go outside of the city and he couldn''t even go outside of the school grounds.
Ray didn''t think he would miss fighting beast, but he did, and after the training he was eager to see how his strength and fighting skills have increased.
After a normal routine of basic training, Authur came to speak with all the students.
"Now that you have built up a basic fitness level, you will now be able to take lessons in your ss, and prepare your self, we are going to hunt beasts in a week from now"
That was what Ray wanted to hear, Ray smiled brightly as Authur said the word hunt, at least he would obtain Exp and possibly get a task from the system.
The training for that day was finally over, Ray performed well in the training because of the uing hunting expenditure.
The students had started to choose sparing partner and began to duel, Ray was currently in rank 78 because he didn''t participate in duels for months.
Ray walked up to a girl and asked to duel with her.
"What rank are you?" the girl said as she tried to look at his watch.
"I''m currently 78" Ray replied her.
"You are 78 and you want to challenge me, I''m rank 68 in case you don''t know" the girl said giving Ray a warning.
"I know your rank, that''s why I came to challenge you, I''m taking the easy way up" Ray said angering the girl.
"What, you think I''m easy, okay let''s duel"
...
"Haaa, this is so stressful, I wonder how am going to fair against beast"
"They are not that strong if you can target the right spot"
"Easy for you to say, wait Leia have you ever killed a beast before" Ivan asked.
"No, why do you ask"
"Aren''t you afraid?" Ivan asked.
"Not really, I''m prepared" Leia said.
"What about Sofia?"
"I''m sure no harm woulde to the students because the senior knights woulde with us, so there is no reason to be afraid" Sofia told him.
"Yes, the senior knights, I almost forgot about them" Ivanughed.
"I''m not in the mood for a duel, and besides no one would challenge me, so I''m leaving" Leia said.
"Why would anyone challenge you after what you did in thest fight"
"I didn''t do anything, he wanted to challenge me and I won that all" Leia said.
"I''ming with you, I''m also tired of fighting" Sofia said and both of them left.
Most of the students had left to rest but some students wanted to spar to raise their rank.
''I know Ray is just sitting down doing nothing, I wonder why he doesn''t want to spar with anyone''
"Wait, isn''t that Ray, does he want to spar with that girl" Ivan said as he saw Ray and a girl getting ready to battle.
"Hey Leia"
"Yes, is something wrong?" Leia asked.
"I''m a little afraid" Sofia said softly.
"Why, there is no need to be afraid, it''s not like we are the only ones going, there would be plenty of students there" Leia told Sofia.
"What kind of beast do you think we would be fighting against?"
"I don''t know, but it wouldn''t be high leveled, I''m sure the knights knows what they are doing" Leia said.
"Okay" Sofia said.
Ivan walked towards Ray to see if he was really going to spar with the girl.
"Hey Ray, are you going to spar with her?" Ivan asked.
"Yes"
"What happened, I thought you were tired of sparing" Ivan said.
"I just got interested, so I going to climb up till am number 1" Ray said loudly making most of the students close to him to look at his direction.
"You talk a lot for someone at rank 78" the girl said.
"Don''t worry, I will give you a taste of my strength" Ray smirked.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, hope you are enjoying the book so far, don''t forget to leave ament, vote with power stone and golden ticket, and drop a review.
Power stone goal in a week
200 Power stones for 1 bonus chapter
300 Power stones for 2 bonus chapter
400 Power stones for 3 bonus chapter
Golden ticket goal in a month
50 golden tickets for 1 bonus chapter
100 golden tickets for 2 bonus chapter
150 golden tickets for 3 bonus chapter
1000 privilege chapter unlock for mass release of 5 chapters.
Bonus chapters will be released on Sunday depending on the number of power stones. Thanks.
Chapter 71 71 Duel
"You talk a lot for someone at rank 78" the girl said.
"Don''t worry, I will give you a taste of my strength" Ray smirked.
The duel between Ray and the girl began to attract the eyes of many students who wanted to see how the battle would be.
The girl took a wooden sword and pointed to Ray, Ray took a wooden spear and faced the girl.
Name: Ray
Race: Demi beast
Level: 15(1520/12,000)
Evolution crystal: (33/500)
Health: 250/250
Stamina: 90/120
Mana: 60/60
Strength:55[+]
Agility:50[+]
dexterity:55[+]
Intelligence:45[+]
Vitality:47[+]
All stats -40% due to transformation
Free attribute point(s):[0]
Free skill(s) point(s);[2]
Skill(s): [Power punch] [Inspect] [Night vision][mana maniption] [Transformation] [Mount] [Summon] [Void]
Spell(s): [Strong healing] [lesser regeneration] [Fireball]
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):[Ownership] [Blood swap] [Blood rage] [mastery]
Pet: Horned wolf (Silver)
Level: 10
Evolution: (3/100)
Health: 100/100
Strength: 20
Agility: 50
Defense: 10
Ray stats increased a little because of the constant training within these three months, he was happy with his improvement but it was still too little, if he was in the forest hunting for beast he would have leveled up.
"Okay" Ray said and both of them put on a serious expression and held their weapons tightly.
Ivan watched the battle with excitement, he wanted to see Ray fight after all this time, Ivan had also progressed in the ranking, he managed to increase his rank to 60.
The girl took the lead and swung her sword straight to Ray''s face, he quickly used his spear to block the attack but that was what she was aiming for.
The girl retracted her sword and moved sideways and quickly strike Ray again, Ray with his increased speed easily leaped backwards to avoid her sword.
As hended he quickly used his spear to pierce the girl but she moved sideways to avoid his strike.
"Lucky" Ray smiled.
"We''ll see if it is luck, Haaa"
The girl shouted and attacked Ray relentlessly, using her sword she attacked Ray on every side while Ray struggled to block her attacks because he was using a spear.
The students who watched their battle already thought it was over, the girl was pushing Ray backwards with her relentless attacks.
Ray was tired of defending her attacks, Ray dodged herst swing and caught her wooden sword with his right hands.
Ray dropped his spear which was in his left hands and dragged the girl towards him, with a quick action Ray used his left hand to hit her neck causing her to fall t on the ground.
The girl held her neck on the ground and Ray pointed her own sword to her face.
"I win" Ray said and dropped the sword on the ground.
"I don''t understand, if you are this strong why did you stop dueling?" Ivan asked Ray as he got close to him and both of them walked to their room.
"I got tired of dueling, so I stopped that''s all"
"You should duel more and get to higher rank so you can face Leia" Ivan said smiling.
"You are right, I''ve been thinking of challenging her to a duel, not for ranking but just to see who is stronger"
"That would be the battle of the century" Ivan said.
"What about the guy in 1st position, don''t forget that Leia is second ce" Ray said.
"I know, Leia tried challenging him to a fight but she was defeated, I was shocked from the oue of the battle"
"Why where you shocked?, that guy is really strong"
"How do you know, have you seen him fighting before?" Ivan asked.
"No"
"I wish we would have another chance to leave the school ground" Ivan shook his head.
"We are going outside next week, what would you go outside to do anyways"
"I had funst time, I couldn''t stop thinking about the girl I had fun with" Ivan smiled.
"You are thinking about sex right now, have you forgotten about next week?"
"Don''t remind me of that, I''m remembering something important" Ivan said.
"Important... I think you didn''t get enough beating from that girl"
"Hey, I had sex the right way, I paid with my hard earned money, I should tell you about it don''t you think"
"Hard earned money... you begged Sofia for the money and besides why would I want to hear about your sex adventure" Ray told him.
"Didn''t you also have fun with that girl, I saw you so don''t think I don''t know what you did"
"I didn''t do anything, we just went inside the room, ordered some drinks and food, we talked and got to know each other then I left, that''s all" Ray said with a serious expression.
"You really think I would buy your story" Ivanughed at Ray.
The both of them entered the room, Leia and Sofia were not around so they made themselvesfortable on their bed.
''Haaa, I wish a day like that woulde again'' Ivan said inwardly.
''What really happened back at the hideout''
...
Back at the hideout, roughly three months back.
Ivan''s side of the story
''Wow, look at that beauty, I should talk to her'' Ivan thought and quickly left Ray to talk to the beauty he saw.
''Errr, what I''m I going to say to her''
"Hey there" the beauty Ivan was admiring just spoke to him.
"Hi.." Ivan said shyly.
"Are you shy" the girl said back.
"No" Ivan quickly said.
"Are you here to drink and party, where are you from?"
"I''m from the knight academy" Ivan answered.
"I thought the second year and firsts year students were transferred to a different knight academy?"
"Yes, I''m part of the first year students, I''m Ivan"
"Ohh, my friend call me bells"
"Nice name" Ivan said smiling.
"You know it''s a nickname right, not my real name" the girl said.
''Shit, what is wrong with me, I should just go straight to the point''
"I''m looking for a..."
"Ady to spend the night with" the girl cut him off.
"Yes" Ivan said weirdly.
"You can hire me for the night" the girl smiled.
"Really, how much coins would I pay?" Ivan asked.
"How much is with you?"
"I''m with four silver coins" Ivan said.
"Okay, you know you would pay for the room right"
"Yes" Ivan said.
"Okay, I''m waiting" the girl replied seductively.
Ivan raced down to the counter to ask the receptionist for a room.
"Hello, how can I help you" a busty receptionist asked Ivan.
Ivan didn''t even ask any questions and just asked for the price of a room.
"How big?" the receptionist asked him.
"Normal sized, for two people" Ivan came close to the receptionist and told her.
"Okay, that would be 70 bronze coins" the receptionist said.
"Bronze, then why did the girl asked me for all my four silver coins, maybe she''s a fraud" Ivan said quickly.
"Is something wrong?" the receptionist asked him.
"Yes, how much do I pay a girl for her service?" Ivan asked in a low tone.
"It''s depends on the girl, but not more than 2 or 3 silver coins"
"Thanks" Ivan said quickly and rushed back to the girl with the room keys.
"Okay, are you ready" the girl said as Ivan returned.
"I don''t have up to four silver coins, I only have two" Ivan said.
"Two, why did you lie to me, maybe you don''t have any, I''m leaving" the girl said and wanted to leave.
"No, I have really have the money" Ivan removed two silver coins from his pocket and showed the girl.
"Okay" the girl stretched her hand for Ivan to give her but he refused, "after the night i would give it to you".
"Okay, I''m not a thief" the girl said.
Ivan walked towards the room with the key he was given, he opened the door and stepped inside, his heart raced because he knows what would happen.
His first sexual encountered was about to begin and he would live to tell the tale.
"Okay, so should we start, or we should get some drinks first"
The word "start" ringed in Ivan''s ears, but he didn''t want to rush so he went down to buy some drinks.
"Do youe here often?" the girl asked him.
"No, this is my first" Ivan replied.
"So do you mean you are a virgin?"
"Yes" Ivan said softly.
"Do you know how to have sex?"
"I really don''t"
"Then, I would dly teach you" the girl smiled.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, I don''t really know if you are enjoying the book or not, please drop ament so I can know how you feel about it.
If there are improvements to be made or they are mistakes to be corrected, let me know so I can be able to correct them and make the book interesting to the best of my ability.
Don''t forget to vote with power stones and golden ticket. drop ament and leave a review. The gift function is also open, drop a gift if you enjoyed the chapter. Thanks.
Check out my new book- Adventurer Online
Chapter 72 72 Perverted Lessons
Extreme lewd and perverted content, read at your own discretion, I repeat perverted content, well never mind you already got the message from the chapter''s title so just read on.
"Okay, so should we start, or we should get some drinks first"
The word "start" ringed in Ivan''s ears, but he didn''t want to rush so he went down to buy some drinks.
"Do youe here often?" Bells asked him.
"No, this is my first" Ivan replied.
"So do you mean you are a virgin?"
"Yes" Ivan said softly.
"Do you know how to have sex?"
"I really don''t"
"Then, I would dly teach you" Bells smiled.
"Teach me... I don''t understand, are they different kind of sex?" Ivan asked her.
"You don''t know a thing, the things I''m about to teach you are things that no one else would, so let''s start"
Ivan was eager to find out what she wanted to teach him so he could only nod his head and wait in anticipation.
Ivan didn''t drink much as he was still new to alcohol, they were both done with their drinks and they sat on the bed looking at each other.
Ivan couldn''t do anything, he just sat down waiting for the girl to make the first move, he didn''t know how he felt.
"Are we just going to stare at ourselves and do nothing?"
"What did you expect, you sat down and you were looking at me without doing anything" Bells answered him.
"Ohh, you want me to make the first move"
"Yes, that lesson number 1, some girls want you to make the first move, they won''t make the move unless you do and if you don''t you miss an opportunity" Bells exined.
Even after the exnation Ivan was still hesitant to make the move.
''I guess he''s still shy, maybe that why he came here, then I would dly take him'' the girl smiled before she moved towards Ivan.
She invaded Ivan''s mouth with kisses, Ivan was shocked at first but he quickly mustered courage and kissed her back, their kiss became quite passionate, Ivan used his hands to fondle her breasts above her clothes until she finally broke the kiss.
"If you want to learn more about sex, just having sex won''t be enough to do so" Bells said.
"Really, having sex won''t be enough, then what would I do"
The girl smiled as she couldn''t wait to teach Ivan all about sex, that was just how perverted she was.
She untied her top very slowly to make the atmosphere more exciting and erotic, she pulled her skirt to reveal her undergarments.
Seeing this Ivan could help but be marveled at her pure white skin, he cursed the undergarments covering her breast because he was so eager to see them.
Her ck hair fell all the way to her back, Ivan had never seen any girl as beautiful as her, well he had never seen the skin of any girl, except the mistake he made with Annie.
"Well what do you think?"
"You look beautiful" Ivan said quickly.
"I know, well your kissing skills can already be considered as passable and you would get more better at it, let''s focus on the main parts now"
''Main parts'' Ivan gulped at the thought of that.
"So let''s start with teaching you how to please a girl without using your little brother down there" Bells said and pointed down to Ivan''s bulging pants.
"Is it possible to please a girl without that?" Ivan asked with his eyes widely opened.
"Yes, try it"
"What would I do?" Ivan asked.
"Here, give me your hands"
Bells made Ivan sit besides her, Bells ced Ivan''s hands on her breast and said "Try to please me by fondling my breast"
Ivan on the other hand was surprised when Bells asked for his hands, but he leaned forward and stretch both of his hands, suddenly Bells ced his hands on her breast.
Ivan shuddered at the feeling, he was touching her breast, even though it was still cover by her bra.
Bells slid her bra opened and Ivan''s hands touched her bare breast, Ivan just couldn''t understand the feeling, it was like he was bewitched.
Ivan decided to try what she said and do his best by doing whatever he could, Ivan first began fondling and squeezing her breast before using his fingers to touch her nipples slightly and gently rub on them with his fingers.
Ivan was feeling the greatest pleasure as he fondle her breasts but still he failed to find a reaction from Bells.
"I''m I doing it wrong?"
"Your are pleasing your self not me" Bells said.
"What should I have done?"
"First, don''t directly go and grab a woman''s breast as soon as you see them. Let your fingers gently touch around the nipples, and once she gets excited you''ll find her nipples turning hard allowing you to pleasure her even more".
''Ohhh'' Ivan said inwardly.
"And beginner''s tip, make sure to not look at her breast and instead look towards her face to see what kind of reaction she has to what you are doing"
"Now try it".
Ivan did exactly as Bells told him and he found her nipples turning hard, Ivan was fondling her breasts gently when he mistakenly pinched her nipples.
"Ahhh..." Bells moaned softly.
''That must mean I''m doing it right''
"Good, now stop" Bells said making Ivan to halt his actions and remove his hands from her breast and look at her.
"If you want us to stop and go straight to the action you just need to say so, because I''m not forcing you" Bells said.
"No, we should continue"
"Okay" Bells smiled.
"Now, what you do next depends on the size of the woman''s breast, for those who have smaller breast, you should prioritize on pleasing the nipples because their breast aren''t big enough to knead them. Still, you should massage the breast a little to make them feel better"
Ivan watched as Bells talked.
"Also, I suggest kissing the woman near her neck when ying with her breast because lots of girl like that"
"Do you like it?" Ivan asked.
"Only one way to find out" Bells said making Ivan to smile.
"As for using your mouth to suck on a girls nipples, do it, just don''t forget about the other breast when using your mouth to y with one of them"
"You can try things like flicking the nipple with your tongue, gently biting them and using your teeth to massage them, but make sure to judge the woman''s reaction before continuing such a thing"
"Wow" Ivan nodded his head, he had no idea they were many ways to please a girl.
"Okay, what are you waiting for try it" Bells said and Ivan tired his best, he started ying with her nipples first then he kneaded her breast while gently kissing her neck.
-------------
"What is he thinking about?" Sofia asked.
"I don''t know, but what is this weird smile, looks disgusting" Leia said
Ivan was on his bed thinking back at what happened three months ago, he had no idea the girls were talking about him.
"Hey Ivan, what are you thinking about" Sofia said and jolted Ivan back to reality.
"Nothing, just thinking about home" Ivan said.
"Hmm, about home then what is with your weird smile" Leia said.
"Nothing, besides where did you girls go, I thought you wereing here?"
"We stopped by somewhere" Sofia said, "It seems Ray is tired, he slept off"
"He won a duel" Ivan said.
"Really, I thought he stop dueling, he said it was a waste of time, why got into him"
"I don''t know, maybe he was hyped because we are going outside in a few days" Ivan told her.
"And he also mentioned that he wants to challenge you to a battle, not a duel cause his rank is still low, just a normal battle to see who is the strongest in this room"
"That would be great, Ray seems like a strong guy but I haven''t seen him fighting" Sofia said.
"That''s great, when he wakes up, we are going to discuss the time and ce, I would also like to spar with him" Leia smiled.
They heard a knock on the door and Sofia opened it.
"Hi, is Ray here" Lily asked Sofia.
"Yes, but he''s sleeping, do you want to tell him something him when he wakes up?"
"Yes, tell his that Lily came and that he should see me"
"Okay I will"
"Thanks, have a nice day" Lily said and went out.
"How can he be sleeping when i have something important to tell him" Lily sighed and went to her room.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, you should know, I''m not a pervert, believe me I am not, I just love writing little perverted stuff, but trust me am not, I''m telling you am not xD.
Hope you enjoyed the chapter, please leave a review of you are enjoying the book so far, only if you are enjoying the book. Thanks.
Chapter 73 73 Visions Of The Future
How can he be sleeping when I have something important to tell him" Lily sighed and went to her room.
"Hey Lily, did you tell Ray, is heing?" Arya asked.
"No, he sleeping"
"You should wake him, it''s important," Arya said to Lily.
"What are you two talking about, what is important that you should wake Ray, or do you want to confess your feeling for him?" Marthaughed.
"It''s not that, it''s something else" Lily replied her.
"What''s it?" Crystal asked.
"Well, you know what happened on our way here right"
"What happened, was it when the wolves attacked that vige and we stopped to help?"
"Yes, that time, did you know that the wolves that attacked that vige were not ordinary, they were infected" Lily exined.
"Really, I just thought they were just stronger than normal wolves," Crystal said.
"No, they were infected by something" Arya replied.
"Then how did you know, and what does that have to do with Ray?" Martha asked.
"Well..." Lily and Arya looked at themselves.
"I heard the knights talking about that" Lily said.
"You heard them talking... about what?" Crystal asked.
"About beast, they discovered that they were more infected beasts, not only wolves," Lily said.
"More... that''s bad right" Martha held her face.
"Yes, and that is not all, they seem to have a motive like they are being controlled by someone," Lily said.
"Do beasts have a motive?"
"It''s not only wolves, other beasts were also found that were infected, that''s what I heard," Lily said and sat down on her bed.
"Hmm, do you think this is caused by a mage, maybe someone who wants to do something bad"
"Something bad, like what?" Arya asked Martha.
"I don''t know, maybe attack the knight academy or the capital, or a vige I don''t know," Martha said.
"But why do you want to tell Ray, do the infected beasts have something to do with him?" Crystal asked.
"Huh.. when did I say that" Lily stammered.
"You just said you wanted to tell Ray about it, you heard that"
"Well, I wanted... to tell... Yes, I wanted to tell Ray so he should be more careful next week when we go hunting" Lily shouted.
"Ohh I see, you don''t want your future boyfriend to get hurt, hahaha" Crystalughed.
''Phew, I managed to avoid that question, I can''t tell them Ray was the one who told us about infected wolves''.
...
"I wonder what she wants to tell Ray, do you think it is important, should we wake him?" Sofia asked Leia after Lily left.
"I don''t know, but you shouldn''t wake him, he can talk to herter," Leia said.
"Maybe..."
"Maybe what..."
"Nothing, forget it," Ivan said.
"Spill, what do you know," Sofia said.
"Come close," Ivan said in a low tone.
Sofia hurriedly came close to Ivan and she turn to tell Leia to follow her.
"I''m not interested in your gossip," Leia said and went toy down.
"Okay, what is it," Sofia said.
"Do you know that..." Ivan clicked his tongue continuously.
"Stop clicking your tongue and tell me already you know I like this kind of thing"
"Okay here it goes, do you know that Lily has a crush on Ray," Ivan said.
"Is that it?" Sofia asked.
"Yes, why don''t you sound surprised"
"Because I already know" Sofia sighed and stood up, "I thought you had a good thing to tell me, I got my hopes up for nothing"
"I didn''t know that you knew"
"I''m a girl, of course, I would know"
"Why are all of you going to sleep? it''s not night," Ivan said.
"We are resting not sleeping," Leia said and closed her eyes.
"Well, I going outside to train more," Ivan said.
"Don''t lie to us, we know you are not going to train" Sofia said.
"What, how did you know?"
"See, you can''t even lie about it" Sofia chuckled and Ivan quickly left the room to do whatever he was going to do.
...
A bright light shined greatly on Ray''s eyes, he quickly used his hands to cover them, gradually the light faded away and he looked around.
Blood was spilled everywhere, dead bodies filled the ground and beasts roamed the streets, but for some strange reason the beast didn''t see him, it was like he was invincible.
"Where am I?" Ray thought.
The ce felt familiar to him like he had been here, it felt like he knows where he was but just couldn''t figure it out.
That wasn''t the only strange thing that happened, suddenly a group of people began to run towards him when he looked closely a beast was chasing them.
The beast looked like a kobold, but it was bigger in size and the eyes were pure ck, foam of spit was pouring from the giant kobold''s mouth as it chased the people.
"This beast is just like the wolves from back then, an infected beast"
Ray tried to move his body but he couldn''t, it felt like his legs were glued to that location.
To his surprise, knights rushed out from the streets and attacked the beast, stopping it was advancing further, Ray saw a familiar face among the knights, it was Alfred, he was part of the knights battling the beast.
"Come this way" Ray heard voices behind him.
He tries to turn around and he did, his legs weren''t glued to the ground anymore, but that was not the problem.
Ray saw himself, dressed in his knight uniform with both of his blood spears on his waist, he was with the blond boy named Gabriel and Leia was also with him, they were trying to get civilians to safety.
The three of them were in their knight uniform and from their expression they were clearly afraid.
"The capital has fallen, they is nothing we can do sir" a knight spoke.
That was when Ray knew that he was in the capital, the unfamiliar scenery of blood and dead body made him forget what the capital looked like.
"Beasts are everywhere, we can''t kill them all, we should leave now"
"Leave, what do you mean, we fight till death" Authur shouted.
"Sir, we don''t have any hope of winning, we should leave," another knight said.
Authur looked around and his eyes fell on the three students behind him.
"We leave for Bullmar academy" Authur shouted.
"We are leaving" the rest of the knights shouted to alert those who didn''t hear.
"Wait, this is the capital, what happened here, how did beasts attack the capital, how" Ray was shocked.
Authur and the rest of the knights walked away and left the capital along with Ray and the other students.
"This is not real, wait I''m I dead, when did I die, I don''t understand, how am I seeing myself"
Ray was confused with all that was happening, a portal appeared near where Ray was standing and he looked up to see.
Six figures walked out of the portal, each with his unique style but they all wore the same type of clothes. A long ck robe with red designs on it.
"Search around for any survivals, make sure no one is alive in the capital except us and the beasts," the man in center said.
The rest of the group immediately scattered around leaving only the man, he removed his robe to reveal his face.
Ray was shocked at what he saw, the man had long golden hair like that of a woman, if Ray didn''t hear his voice he would have thought that the man was a girl.
He looked like a god, his aura covered the entire area as he removed his hood, Ray felt his body shaking from the intense Mana that the man released.
Ray knew that he was the one behind the attack on the capital, suddenly the man looked up to the sky and smiled.
"The first snow"
Ray looked up and saw snow falling down suddenly his vision went blurry and he felt himself falling down.
...
"Haaa...." Ray shouted.
"What is going with Ray" Leia rushed over to his bed.
"Bro wake up" Ivan shouted.
"Haaaa" Ray''s body jerked up. Sweat was running down his face as he struggled to catch his breath.
"Are you okay?" Ivan asked.
"I had the strangest dream, not a dream more like a vision," Ray said.
"What happened?" Sofia asked, Ivan and Sofia stood in front of him while Leia sat beside him.
"The capital was attacked"
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, I don''t really know if you are enjoying the book or not, please drop ament so I can know how you feel about it.
If there are improvements to be made or they are mistakes to be corrected, let me know so I can be able to correct them and make the book interesting to the best of my ability.
Don''t forget to vote with power stones and golden ticket. drop ament and leave a review. The gift function is also open, drop a gift if you enjoyed the chapter. Thanks.
Check out my new book- Adventurer Online
Chapter 74 74 Vision
"Haaa...." Ray shouted.
"What is going with Ray" Leia rushed over to his bed.
"Bro wake up" Ivan shouted.
"Haaaa" Ray''s body jerked up. Sweat was running down his face as he struggled to catch his breath.
"Are you okay?" Ivan asked.
"I had the strangest dream, not a dream more like a vision," Ray said.
"What happened?" Sofia asked, Ivan and Sofia stood in front of him while Leia sat beside him.
"The capital was attacked"
"What!... by who," Leia asked.
"A strange man with golden hair, he''s not ordinary," Ray said.
"It''s just a dream, the capital is an imprable fortress, surrounded and guarded by royal knights, it can''t be possible," Sofia said.
"How did you know it was the capital and not somewhere else, it could have been anywhere cause it was a dream," Ivan said.
"No, this felt too real and I saw myself there, helping out civilians as beasts chased them"
"Did you see the man''s face?" Leia asked.
"Yes, but it was someone I haven''t seen before, you were also there Leia," Ray said.
"What... I was there, doing what?"
"I don''t know, I don''t know how it happened but I just know that you were there together with that boy named Gabriel"
"The boy in rank 1?"
"Yes him, we were there, but I didn''t see the rest of you, maybe you guys were still at the academy," Ray said.
"Even if it''s true that the capital will be attacked, do you know when?" Leia asked.
"Leia, do you seriously think the capital can be invaded, by who, by a smaller kingdom, or by the elves or dwarfs, that''s not possible," Sofia said.
"Dwarfs... Elves... I don''t understand, do they exist?" Ray was surprised.
"A long time ago, legends said they left the human world and went somewhere else, but that''s not relevant," Ivan said.
"Wait I remember the man said something about snow, what did he say, yes the first snow, when is the first snow," Ray asked.
"First snow... that''s a month from now," Sofia said.
"A month from now the capital would be attacked and everyone would die," Ray said.
"Hahaha, Ray you have to stop now, if it''s a joke just stop, my family, my mum is in the capital so please don''t joke with me," Sofia said.
"Do you really think I would joke with a thing like that, I''m telling the truth" Ray said angrily.
"If it''s true then we need to tell the knights, we need to go to the capital, my family is there," Sofia said and wanted to race out of the room when Ivan held her.
"Leave me alone, we should tell the knights" Sofia shouted.
"Sofia calm down first," Ivan said as he struggled to hold her.
"I should calm down, if what he said is true I don''t think any of us should calm down, if the capital is attacked then it is finished"
"The capital is like the stronghold of the whole continent, if the capital falls, anyone who ims it will have the power to do anything, isn''t that bad huh" Sofia exined.
"First, we should calm down, what will telling the knights do, they would say it''s just a dream, and nothing will be done," Leia said trying the calm Sofia down.
"What do you think we should do if it is true," Sofia said as she finally calmed down.
"I don''t know," Ray said.
"You said it''s on the day of first snow right, there is still a month left to n what we would do if it turns out to be true," Ivan said.
"Lily came to look for you, she had something to say, so she told us to tell you toe to meet her if you woke up," Sofia said.
"Okay thanks, maybe we shouldn''t do anything," Ray said.
"What do you mean?" Sofia asked.
"I mean, we were in the capital when it happened right and Authur and Alfred were there..."
"So you mean when it happens you three are supposed to be in the capital, but there is no reason for you to go there," Ivan said.
"Yeah, maybe it''s just a dream after all," Sofia said.
"I''m going to meet Lily"
"Okay"
''I really don''t believe that is just a dream'' Ray mumbled as he walked towards Lily''s room.
''But who would want to destroy the capital and why, I didn''t think there was someone evil that would do that''
Ray turned back as he felt someone touch his shoulder.
"Ray what are you thinking, are you thinking about what Lily said?" Jack asked.
"No I haven''t met Lily yet, did she have something important to say?"
"Yes, if you haven''t met Lily then what were you thinking about?"
"Something else, do you know where Lily is?" Ray asked him.
"She''s in her room," Jack told him and both of them went there together.
...
Ray and Jack knocked on the door to Lily''s room as they arrived.
"Come in, it''s not locked" a voice shouted from inside.
"Ray, you''re awake," Lily said as she saw him, the room was empty except for Lily and Arya, but Arya was asleep.
"Hi, you came looking for me"
"yes I have something to tell you, sit down," Lily said and stood up to lock the door.
"I heard the knights talking about infected beasts attacking viges, so I thought I should tell you about it," Lily said.
"Infected beasts..."
"Yes, I heard the senior knights talking about beasts behaving differently, do you know anything about that" Lily said.
"I don''t" Ray answered.
"I thought you would, I mean do you think something or someone is controlling them?" Lily asked.
"Yes," Ray said.
"What!!"
"What do you mean," Jack said.
"I had a dream, more like a vision, the capital was attacked by infected beasts and a man with golden hair was behind the attack" Ray exined.
"What, the capital was attacked by a man with golden hair, how was the capital attacked" Lily attacked.
"Is it even possible for the capital to be attacked, the capital is one of the most guarded ces in the world, so I don''t think it can be attacked like that" Jack said.
"Well I also don''t know, but I was in the capital and there was blood everywhere and the knights fought against infected beasts but there was too much of them so they had no choice but to leave the capital"
"Maybe it''s just a dream," Jack said.
"Even if it''s a dream, didn''t you hear about the infected beasts, what would make beasts leave the forest and attack people like that" Ray said.
"Beasts only attack when you are in their territory, unlike Demi beast or other high-level beast"
"Demi beast... what are Demi beasts?" Ray asked.
"Demi beasts are beasts who have human intelligence or little intelligence, unlike other beasts who just attack when they see a human" Lily said.
"So Ray you know we are going outside in a week, in case if you feel any strange Mana please alert us," Lily said.
"Okay no problem, we will be safe don''t worry," Ray said.
"So about that your dream, do you think it wille to pass," Jack said.
"I don''t know, we will use next week to see"
"See what," Lily said.
"If we will be attacked by an infected beast," Ray said.
"What, so you want an infected beast to attack us, and then what will you do, use it for an experiment, you must be joking," Lily said.
"Why is this locked, hey Lily are you inside" Crystal shouted from outside.
Lily opened the door and Martha and Crystal entered the room and found Jack and Ray inside.
"Lily, what is going on here, are you...." Crystalughed.
"Why would you think that, your thoughts are evil Crystal" Lily shouted at her.
"Hi", "Hi" Ray and Jack greeted them.
"Hi, how are you guys doing" Crystal answered.
"Hi..." Martha said shyly and hid her face.
"Why are you still scared of boys," Crystal said.
"Don''t worry we were leaving" Jack said and stood up to leave.
"So soon, you guys should stay, you are always wee here, Lily do you want your boyfriend to leave," Crystal said.
"Crystal are you mad..." Lily shouted.
"What... boyfriend, Lily who is your boyfriend, wait are you dating Ray?" Jack was shocked.
"Me... why would you think we are dating, we are not dating" Ray shouted.
"You guys should leave" Lily grabbed Ray and pushed both of them outside.
"What just happened?" Ray looked at Jack.
"I have no idea you were dating Lily, why didn''t you tell me, wait why didn''t Arya tell me," Jack said.
"I''m not dating anyone, why did she say that"
"Bye, I have to train so I can forget what happened here," Jack said, "And Ray why aren''t you dueling to raise your rank?"
"Don''t worry aming for you"
"In your dream..."
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, hope you are loving the book, don''t forget to vote with power stones and golden tickets. Thanks.
Chapter 75 75 Survival Training
"Bye, I have to train so I can forget what happened here," Jack said, "And Ray why aren''t you dueling to raise your rank?"
"Don''t worry aming for you"
"In your dream..." Jack left Ray and went to the training ground.
Ray returned to his room.
...
A week had passed since then and the students were all waiting in the training ground for further instructions.
They were all dressed up in full armor except Ray, the school provided them with body armor for protection but Ray refused to wear his own saying he didn''t like it.
"Are you all ready" Authur shouted.
"Yes sir" the students all shouted back.
"Okay... hey why are you not dressed?" Authur said pointing at Ray and all the students turn to look at Ray.
"It''s too heavy, I don''t like it," Ray said.
"You will need it for defense,st time we meet wolves you ran away, so I think you need the armor more than anyone here," Authur said with a serious expression.
''I hate this guy, maybe I would get to kill you someday'' Ray frown his face.
"I told you to wear the armor you wouldn''t listen" Ivan whispered in Ray''s ears.
"I don''t like it, besides it''s heavy"
"It''s not heavy, with this basic tier beast can''t scratch you," Ivan said.
"I already exined what we would be doing right" Authur shouted.
"Yes sir"
"Good, we''ll meet at the city gate," Authur said and walked away.
The students began to walk towards the city gate. The students would be divided into 3 groups, with each group having around 34 students.
The students arrived at the gates after walking for a while, Authur, Alfred, and one other knight were already at the gates waiting for them.
"Huh, I thought we left them at the school, howe they are here"
"They are showing off" Ray sneered at Authur secretly.
The gate was opened and all the students followed the senior knights outside the city, the grasnds stretch wide around the city and arge forest was visible from afar.
"That is our destination," Authur said and pointed towards the forest.
"Sir isn''t that too far," a student said.
"Sir, would we be able to go there and still make it back today?"
"Who told you were are going back," Authur said and the students all looked at him.
"One full week of survival training"
"One week, how would we survive sir, without food or water"
"We are all going to die in the forest"
"There is food, water, and shade, all you need to do is go hunting every day and return with beast crystal as proof and you pass," Alfred said.
"But sir, I don''t see any carriage carrying food or water"
The knights didn''t answer any questions following that, and the students didn''t have any choice but to mumble and follow the knights, but there was one person who was brimming with happiness.
Ray was overjoyed with this arrangement, not only is he going to kill beasts but for straight one week, if he''s lucky and gets enough quests he could level up.
Ray smiled all the way to the forest and Ivan couldn''t help but ask him about it.
"Hey Ray, why are you so happy?"
"Why won''t I be, one week of survival training is the best thing that will happen since I joined the knights'' academy," Ray said.
"You are acting fearless, I can''t wait to see your face when we meet a beast" Ivan smiled.
''Damn that Authur, now everyone thinks I''m a coward who will run away''
But even that couldn''t take away the joy Ray had.
''It has been long since I saw silver, I wonder if he''s okay, too bad I won''t be able to summon him because other students would also be there''
The students were almost at the forest but from the looks on their faces all of them were exhausted.
The senior knights, on the other hand, didn''t even rest a bit, they were already far ahead of the students, Ray who was brimming with joy was really tired from the long walk.
Even if his stamina level wasn''t dry, he was mentally tired, the sun was also one of the causes, all the students were sweating from the heat.
With every step, the forest was getting closer and finally they arrived at the forest, but the senior knights didn''t stop them, they kept walking inside the forest till they came across a camp.
A sheltered ce in the forest, tall trees acted as shade, and tents were set up, few knights were there along with some girls who were cooking.
The base was covered with wood that surrounded the whole ce protecting them from attacks.
"Where is this?"
"So this is where the survival training would take ce"
"Settle down and await further instructions, I need three groups, so divide yourselves and get ready," Authur said.
"Are we starting now, aren''t we supposed to rest after that long walk?" a girl said.
"I''m very tired, I''m not even sure I can wield a sword right now"
Most of the studentsined while Ray waited for the knights to return and tell them to start.
After going into the forest, he had nned to toss the sword he was given into his [Void] and use his blood spears, it has been far too long, and he couldn''t wait to get his hands on it.
"Settle down guys," Gabriel said.
After a month the knights had given a chain ofmand, the student in rank 1 was given ss captain, while the student in rank 2 was the assistant.
So Gabriel was the ss captain, while Leia was the assistant, any student who defeats the rank 1 automatically be the ss captain but even after 3 months no one had managed to defeat him.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, I''m thinking of creating a discord group where we can talk about the book, I don''t know if I should carry on with it, please give opinions.
Don''t forget to vote with power stones, golden ticket and drop a gift if you like the book. Thanks.
Chapter 76 76 (Bonus ) Sneaking Out
200 power stones for 1 bonus chapter.
So Gabriel was the ss captain, while Leia was the assistant, any student who defeats the rank 1 automatically be the ss captain but even after 3 months no one had managed to defeat him.
Leia had tried but even she couldn''t defeat him, Ray wasn''t interested in challenging him to a fight because he wasn''t even in the top ranks.
"Settle down guys," Gabriel said and slowly the noise died out.
Gabriel was respected by the students because he was ranked 1, and he was often called the strongest among them, he was also handsome so most of the girls liked him.
"So we are required to create three groups, and each group will have a Commander to keep them under control"
"Themander of the three groups will be the top 3 ranked students, which is me, Leia, and Xavier, so the two of you step forward," Gabriel said.
Leia and Xavier stepped forward, Xavier was ranked 8 initially, but when the ranking duels started he climbed up to take 3 ce.
Xavier was not a people person, meaning he hardly socialize with people, he always wears a mask that covers half of his face and a cap, leaving only his eyes, even Ray had never seen his full face.
"These are themanders of each of the groups, so each of us will select members of the group one after the other"
"Why can''t we choose by ourselves," a boy said.
"I was given instructions by the senior knights and I''m obeying it, so you canin to them not me, I''m just following orders" Gabriel replied to him.
One after the other the three of them chose students that would be under them.
Ray was on Leia''s team, and he made Leia choose Jack, Lily, and Arya along with Martha, Crystal, Ivan, and Sofia, there were all on Leia''s team.
After all the students have been assigned to a team there were all seated waiting to be served, the day ran by quickly and it was night time already.
The students were told to rest today that the test would begin tomorrow, Ray was furious because he was looking forward to killing some beasts today.
He still didn''t know what kind of beasts they would find so he was eager, night came and one after the other the students went to sleep.
Ray watched as all the students went to sleep, he also followed them to the tent andy down like he was sleeping but he was nning something else.
He waited patiently for all his roommates to fall asleep and he creep out of the tent, he activated his night vision to see if anyone was in the area.
They were several knights on patrol, but he knew he could slip past them if he monitors their movements, the knights made it easy for Ray because they were not moving at all.
The ce was covered so even if a beast attacks the ce everyone would know, so the only way out was through the front gate which was not an option for Ray or to climb up.
Ray chose to climb up, he walked carefully to the less guarded angle and climbed up.
*Bam*
Raynded with a thud, causing a little noise but luckily no one was around to hear him, he quickly continued walking.
After a minute of walking Ray still didn''t find a single beast, ''maybe it''s because of the shelter, all the beasts had run far away''
[Summon] A white light formed and Sliver stepped out, Ray smiled as he saw his pet wolf.
Silver on the other hand was happily jumping around, maybe he was also bored for the past four months.
"Silver, can you scent any beast around"
Silver sniffed around and walked forward a little bit, then he growled, Ray smiled and climbed on top of him.
"I knew I could count on you, let go hunting"
Sliver raced through the forest and came to a stop, Ray used his night vision and looked around.
"Aaarrgh, I thought I would see new beasts," Ray said as he climbed down.
The creature near Ray was a boar, he had faced some back then when he waspleting a task for the Adventurer hall.
They were not even fanged boar, they were just ordinary boar, though Ray knew he wouldn''t find any high-level beast he just wanted to see a new one that he haven''t faced before.
Ray wanted to leave them but decided to let Silver fight against them.
"Can you win, or do you need my help?"
Silver faced the boar and growl softly, Silver began to walk slowly towards the first boar, there were three boars in total.
Ray watched as Silver creep towards the first boar, the boars were not thatrge, there were just as big as silver maybe a little more.
Silver rushed the first boar as soon as the boar was within striking range, Silver used his teeth to bite the boar''s neck and shook his head forcefully.
The boar struggled and finally got out of the Silver''s grip but the boar was already bleeding and wasn''t going tost long.
The other two boars charged toward Silver but he had no problem dodging their attacks, the third boar that was injured ran away from Silver.
Ray raced down and went after the boar, one of the boars left Silver to attack Ray but it quickly led to its death.
*Putchi*
Rayunched one of his blood spears and it hit the boar spot on and it died.
(You''ve earned 80 Exp for defeating boar)
(You''ve earned 70 Exp for defeating boar)
(You''ve earned 70 Exp for defeating boar)
Ray left out a sigh of relief as he saw the system prompt, it has been long since he got this kind of message, Silver returned to Ray and they both continued further into the forest.
''I think I may have discovered a boar''s Dungeon, time to level up'' Ray smirked.
Chapter 77 77 Dungeon
Ray left out a sigh of relief as he saw the system prompt, it has been long since he got this kind of message, Silver returned to Ray and they both continued further into the forest.
''I think I may have discovered a boar''s Dungeon, time to level up'' Ray smirked.
Ray walked forward and stopped when he heard a snort, he looked around and found boars everywhere, they were at least up to thirty.
''Woah, that''s a lot of boars, are they having a party or what, I know there''s a dungeon near by''
Ray continued to look around in hope of finding the dungeon but had no luck, and then a crazy idea came to his mind.
''What if I use my [Fire ball] to set this ce on fire, then they have no choice but to retreat to their dungeon''
''Oh no, that''s a stupid idea, I don''t have any water spells to stop the fire, what if it gets out of control and burns down the whole forest''
"Silver what are we going to do, we should just kill all of them"
Ray came out of the bush he was hiding and stood in front of the boars, the boars didn''t see him at first and continued finding food till one of the boars spotted Ray and made an unusual sound and alerted all the boars.
"Hey guys, I''m Ray and I would really like it if one of you can lead me back to your dungeon" Ray shouted.
All the boars charged toward Ray and Silver, Silver quickly ran away from Ray and 10 of the boars chased after Silver leaving Ray to battle with the remaining.
[Transformation]
"Full power, it has been long, time to have fun" Ray smiled.
He dashed forward with speed, the first boar didn''t see when it was shed as Ray ran past it.
Ray used his blood spears to sh the boars as he ran past them, when Ray stopped all the boars have at least one cut on their body.
"I''m still a little rusty when ites to killing, but my handing has increased a lot, maybe it''s due to those harsh training for months"
"Let''s go again"
...
"Woah, that was exhausting" Ray sighed as he sat down close to Silver, Ray had defeated all the boars and picked up the crystals when all the boars disintegrated.
Ray had transformed back into a human, Ray now had a total of 34 crystals, he fed four of them to silver and kept the remaining 30 in his [Void].
"I wonder how many Exp I got from that fight," Ray thought of his status screen.
Name: Ray
Race: Demi beast
Level: 15(4040/12,000)
Evolution crystal: (33/500)
Health: 250/250
Stamina: 80/120
Mana: 60/60
Strength:55[+]
Agility:50[+]
dexterity:55[+]
Intelligence:45[+]
Vitality:47[+]
All stats -40% due to transformation
Free attribute point(s):[0]
Free skill(s) point(s);[2]
Skill(s): [Power punch] [Inspect] [Night vision][mana maniption] [Transformation] [Mount] [Summon] [Void]
Spell(s): [Strong healing] [lesser regeneration] [Fireball]
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):[Ownership] [Blood swap] [Blood rage] [mastery]
Pet: Horned wolf (Silver)
Level: 10
Evolution: (5/100)
Health: 100/100
Strength: 20
Agility: 50
Defense: 10
"4040 Exp, I still have a long way to go but at least that''s a start"
Ray stood up and Silver followed him, he was still eager to find the dungeon, he knew this many boars must have somewhere they are staying and it wouldn''t be too far from here.
"I knew it, so this is it" Ray smiled as he stood at the entrance of the dungeon.
"Now that I think about it, I shouldn''t go in".
"I don''t know when it would be morning so if I go in, I may not make it in time, well at least I know where the dungeon is so tomorrow night I''m going toe back"
"Silver we areing here tomorrow so try to remember this ce," Ray said to Silver and he nodded his head.
Silver went towards that entrance and Ray wondered what he was going to do, Silver peed at the entrance of the dungeon and quickly returned back to Ray.
"Ohh, marking the dungeon I see, good idea, we should head back now, so I can hunt more beasts in the morning"
Ray quickly returned to camp, he used his night vision to pick the right moment when the knight wasn''t on patrol and snuck back into his tent.
Ivan was still sleeping snoring away, luckily the girls were also in deep sleep so none of them woke up.
Rayy down and wanted to sleep, he struggled to sleep as he started thinking about the next morning, he was going to tell the group not to go in the direction he saw the dungeon.
Instead, he was going to tell them to go another way then maybe they may find a new beast.
Ray didn''t know when he fell asleep.
Ray opened his eyes and looked around, the sun had risen and no one except him was in the room.
"Why didn''t anyone wake me up" Ray wondered.
He went outside the tent and found the students eating breakfast and chatting happily.
''I wonder what happened'' Ray walked towards where Ivan was.
"Hey Ray, you''re awake, how do you sleep that long" Ivan said.
"What''s wrong with everyone, I thought we were starting the survival training this morning"
"Yeah about that, Authur went back to the academy, so we''re waiting for him to return," Ivan said.
"So when will he be back?"
"I don''t know when, but all the students seem happy about it, aren''t you hungry?" Ivan asked.
"Yeah, where can I get mine?"
...
After breakfast, the students were all waiting for Authur while praying he shouldn''t return now, so they can have another day of rest before the training starts.
Loud galloping sounds were heard and two horses came running towards the camp, Authur and one other knight arrived at the camp.
"Get ready students, we are leaving now," Authur said.
Immediately all the students began to run around looking for their swords, arrow, and the rest of their equipment.
The school provided all the students with basic tier equipment, the students were told that they were free to purchase their own equipment but most of the students didn''t.
They found no use in buying better equipment, Sofia on the other hand didn''t waste any time and bought an intermediate level bow, just in case.
The students were all ready to move out and Authur followed them for a while before stopping.
"Okay, from now on you are on your own, the three groups should split up, and head in different directions, we''ll meet up here if anything goes wrong or if the training is over"
"Sir how will we know if the training is over?" a student asked.
"A magical crystal has been given to each group leader so if anything goes wrong you can call for help," Authur said.
The students readied themselves for the challenge they were going to face, most of them had never faced a beast but they had enough training to defeat a beast.
"We should go that way" Ray whispered to Leia.
"Why, we should go straight, that''s better so we can easily map our way back," Leia said.
"That way is uhmmm" Ray tried to think of something to say.
"What''s wrong, is something there, did you sense something?" Leia asked.
"Only boars are that way, we should look for a better challenge," Ray said the truth.
"Boars are a good start, they are not that fast so all of the students will have the advantage over them"
"Wait how did you know boars are that way?" Leia asked.
"I sensed it" Ray lied.
"How can you sense a beast, it''s not a magical beast, and it''s not infected even mages can''t sense normal beasts like boars"
"I fought some a little, I''m tired of fighting boars," Ray said.
"Which way are you going?" Gabriel asked Leia.
"We are going straight" Leia replied him.
"We are going that way" Gabriel shouted and pointed to the other way and his group followed him.
"We''re going straight, Archers in the middle, and the rest of us will form a circle around them," Leia said and all the students in her group did as they were told.
It was clear she know what she was doing, Archers are weak in closebat but good in long rangebat.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, hope you are enjoying the book so far, don''t forget to leave ament, vote with power stone and golden ticket, and drop a review.
Power stone goal in a week
200 Power stones for 1 bonus chapter
300 Power stones for 2 bonus chapter
400 Power stones for 3 bonus chapter
Golden ticket goal in a month
50 golden tickets for 1 bonus chapter
100 golden tickets for 2 bonus chapter
150 golden tickets for 3 bonus chapter
1000 privilege chapter unlock for mass release of 5 chapters.
Bonus chapters will be released on Sunday depending on the number of power stones. Thanks.
Chapter 78 78 Infected
"We''re going straight, Archers in the middle and the rest of us will form a circle around them," Leia said and all the students in her group did as they were told.
It was clear she know what she was doing, Archers are weak in closebat but good in long rangebat.
The group advanced forward and still haven''t found any trace of boars, Ray was at the back of the group, he knew that boars would be in the area, it was just a matter of time.
"I''m not sure they are beasts in this area, we should move left or right" one of the Archers shouted.
The archers were five in numbers including Sofia.
"Let''s keep going, if there are none then we can head the other way," Leia said and the group kept moving forward.
''This is strange, why haven''t we seen a single boar all this while, I know I killed a lot but they have a dungeon full of boars so why haven''t we seen any'' Ray wondered.
*Ding*
The system notification ringed in Ray''s head.
[Dark Energy detected]
"Shit, shit this is bad, excuse me" Ray shouted and tries to struggle past the group.
"Hey where are you going"
"What''s wrong with you" the studentsined as Ray pushed his way through them, but Ray didn''t mind and kept pushing through till he got to Leia.
"What''s wrong?" Leia asked as she heard the studentsining.
"We need to head back and call Authur and tell him to get all the students back to the camp, something is not right"
"Did you sense that energy again?"
"Yes, and it''s very bad so we should go, the students can''t face an infected beast so we need to go back," Ray said with a serious expression.
"Ray are you sure?"
"Do you think I''m joking, why would I joke about stuff like this?" Ray asked her.
"I don''t know, first you said we shouldn''t go straight that it''s just boars but we went straight and we still haven''t found a single boar"
"Now you say we''re in danger, Ray if you are joking please stop now is not the time," Leia said.
"Why are we stopping, shouldn''t we be moving," a girl said and all the students supported her.
"Ray we need to keep moving so stop your jokes," Leia said.
"You really think I would joke about this kind of thing, I''m really disappointed in you," Ray said angrily, Ivan found his way to the front and so did Lily, Jack, and Arya.
"Let''s keep moving," Leia said and the students kept moving forward.
"Hey Ray what''s wrong?" Ivan asked.
"Did you sense something?" Lily asked.
"Yes, the same Dark Energy from the wolves is present in this forest, though I don''t know where but I can sense it" Ray replied to them.
"Then shouldn''t you tell Leia to stop?" Lily said.
"I told her, she didn''t believe me," Ray said.
"Hey guys, I don''t understand Dark Energy, what Dark Energy," Ivan said.
"Ray, didn''t you tell them?" Jack asked.
"Tell them what, should I go around tell people that I can sense a Dark Energy when I don''t even know how I sensed it or where it''sing from" Ray shouted.
"Rx bro, I just asked, no need to get angry," Ivan said.
"Beasts, prepare yourselves" Leia shouted.
All the students readied their swords, bow, spears, and axes, but they didn''t do anything and the two boar that was in front of them fell to the ground.
Ray and the other ran to the front as they heard Leia''s voice, but the boars were already on the ground.
"Did you kill them?" Ray asked her.
"No, they walked towards us and just fell on the ground," Leia said.
The two boars on the ground began to move a little then their body began to shake furiously and it stopped, the boars stood up like they were puppets being controlled, their eyes were pure ck, and spit drool down their mouths.
"Infected, everyone get back, this is not a joke, Archers get ready to fire" Ray shouted.
"What is infected?"
"Did that boar just die ande back to life, isn''t that bad" the students mumbled.
The boars slowly walked forward but their eyes were not on Ray instead it was on the students.
"I don''t think we can face that, we should run back to camp, Leia contact Authur quickly," Ivan said and slowly moved back.
"The crystal isn''t working" Leia shouted.
"Then we should run" a student shouted and panic kicked in.
All the students turned back and ran for their dear life, everyone was scared and didn''t listen to the voice of Leia telling them to stop running.
The boars also used this opportunity to attack the students, Ivan didn''t run but instead, he stood at Ray''s back.
Ivan wanted to run initially but as he saw Jack, Lily, and Arya standing there fearless he also stood there.
As the boars attacked, Ray also rushed towards them and swung his sword with all his strength, Jack, Arya, and Lily didn''t stand they also attacked the second boar.
*Bam*
Ray''s sword snapped and broke in half because of the force he used, the boar that Ray attacked didn''t even flinch as Ray attacked, instead he ignored Ray and went after Ivan.
...
In the boars'' dungeon, not quite far from where the students were.
"Master I think this is a waste of boars, I know they are much but we shouldn''t send them to destroy the knights'' camp, they are going to be killed by the senior knights" a voice echoed in the dungeon.
A man with silver hair spoke as he sat down on a stone in the dungeon.
"Did you think I sent them just to destroy the camp?" Another voice spoke.
"But there is not to do apart from that, or do you want to send them to the knights academy?" the silver haired man asked.
"Master we have a problem, there are knights in the forest, and they are much it''s like they knew we would be here" another silver hair man emerged from the shadows.
"He''s doing that thing," one of them said to the other one.
The master held his face and closed his eyes, immediately he opened them, his eyes were pure ck like one of the infected.
"There are just students, and they can''t even defeat the boars so there is nothing to worry about," the master spoke and his eyes turned back to normal.
...
Ivan jumped as the boar got close to him, he wasn''t afraid like he was before, he was now a knight.
The boar wanted to crush Ivan with its head but missed, the boar quickly turn back but was met with a sharp spear that stabbed its head.
The boar was still able to move with the spear in its head, it was clear that the main boar was dead this was just like a zombie.
Jack, Lily, and Arya struggled to defeat the boar because their swords couldn''t prate the boar''s skin, they could only give it small cut which would heal immediately.
"Ray this beast is healing itself what can we do" Jack shouted as he avoid the head of the boar making Arya and Lily deliver a powerful strike to the boar.
"Try to finish it off in one strike" Ray shouted as he used his second blood spear to stab the boar''s neck causing it to fall down.
Loud noises were heard and all the students who ran away ran back to where Ray and the others were.
Boars chased all the students back to where Ray was, the students were now surrounded by boars from all sides.
The boar stood there looking at the students and didn''t attack them, it was like the boars were keeping them contained.
"Ray I''m sorry I doubted you," Leia said as she got close to Ray.
All the students were shivering in fear as the boars could attack them any second from now.
"Ray, what do we do?" Jack asked
"I don''t know, we can try to hold them off and pray that Authur and the other knightse to our rescue" Ray said.
"Don''t you have any spells that can keep them away" Jack whispered.
"I don''t, I''m still new to magic, I don''t even know if I can still cast a spell" Ray whispered back.
"We haven''t done anything and we are going to die"
"Leia please check the crystal again and call Authur, I don''t want to die".
Ray looked at the boars, they were just standing still.
"I don''t think the boars will attack us" Ray shouted.
"How do you know that?" a student shouted back.
''Wait, I just remember something, for some reason infected beast seems to ignore me and attack others, maybe because I''m not human''
Ray wanted to test his theory, he needed to test it, Ray walked slowly towards one of the boars.
A loud thud made the ground to vibrate and Ray looked at arge boar unlike any he had seen.
"T..This isn''t the fanged boar I faced in the forest, this is an infected evolved fanged boar"
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, Don''t forget to vote with power stones, drop ament and leave a review. The gift function is also open, drop a gift if you enjoyed the chapter. Thanks.
Chapter 79 79 Appearance
A loud thud made the ground to vibrate and Ray looked at arge boar unlike any he had seen.
"T..This isn''t the fanged boar I faced in the forest, this is an infected evolved fanged boar"
All the students shivered at mere sight of the beast, they can''t defeat mere boars, what are they supposed to do against thisrge creature.
"I don''t want to die" one of the students burst into tears.
"Most of the students began to cry especially the girls, most of them lost hope and knelt on the ground waiting for their death.
Whistling sound were heard and two arrows hit two of the boars on their neck, the boars that were behind the students fell to the ground.
"What was that?"
"The senior knights are here" one of the students shouted.
Loud galloping sounds filled the forest and hope returned to the eyes of the students, the senior Knights rode horses and arrived at the other end.
Authur and a male knight were the only one with horses while the rest of the knight quickly ran towards the students.
"Protect the students at all cost, some of you follow me" Authur shouted and ran off, some of the knights followed him while the rest surrounded the students.
"Attack on my mark"
"Now"
The knights charged towards all the boars at once and attacked them.
...
Inside the boars dungeon
"Hmm.. this is interesting, the boars are not attacking a young boy, I wonder why"
"What.. the boars are not attacking a young boy, what does that means?" the silver haired man asked.
"Blue hair and blue eyes, do you recognize this feature?" the master asked.
"Yes, it''s the same as the boy who swallowed beast crystals"
"So he''s a beast disguised as human, a perfect cover" the man smiled.
"He''s a beast... but why is he helping humans, I know beast hate humans and besides what kind of beast is he, is he like you..?"
"No, he different I wonder what he is, you guys should bring him here, I''m waiting"
"Wait now... okay master" the two silver haired men left the dungeon with speed.
...
The knights finally killed all the boars, therge boar ran away, not because of fear but he was called back by the man in the dungeon.
The knights interpreted it differently thinking the boar ran away from fear.
"Is anyone hurt" a female knight asked.
"No" the students answered.
"We are lucky everyone is safe, I pray the other groups are also safe"
"We are returning back to camp quickly" a man knight shouted and the students readied themselves to leave.
"Not so fast" a voice said from behind them.
All the students quickly turn back, the knights also checked to see who was behind them.
The two silver haired men were standing behind the students, they were dressed in ck robe with red designs on it and wore white mask that covered the whole of their faces.
"Who are you?" one of the knights asked.
All the students ran behind the knights, Ray stared at the two men very closely, it felt like he had seen them before but just couldn''t figure out where.
"We are not here to cause trouble, we just need something and we''ll be on our way"
"And what would that be?"
"We need one of your students and we''ll be gone, and please make it quick we don''t have much time" the man said.
"Do you think we would give you one of our students, why do you need one of our students" the knights asked.
The students mumbled among themselves, and Ray finally remembered where he saw them.
''They were in my vision, they are the ones who would attack the capital in a few weeks''
"This is bing a drag, we really don''t want to fight you knights but you aren''t giving us much of a choice" the man said.
"You talk big for people who are outnumbered, we are giving you a chance to leave while we are still friendly" one of the knights said.
Ray walked towards the knights quickly so he could get a chance to hear what they were talking about.
"Hey, should we attack?" one of them asked the other one.
"I don''t know, what are we going to do, we were sent to bring back the boy, and we can''t leave without him"
All the knights readied their weapons and faced the men ready to strike.
"Hey, look we found him" one of the men said and all the knights looked back and saw Ray walked towards them.
"What are you doing, go back" a knight shouted at him.
"Are you the one they are looking for?" another knight asked him.
"Yes, he is the one, if you hand him over to us we will be on our way and everyone will be happy"
"You seem to think this is a joke, we will attack you if you try any thing stupid" a knight said.
"What is he doing there?" Jack asked.
"I don''t know, is he the one they are looking for?" Lily questioned.
"Maybe they are the ones responsible for the infected beasts" Arya said.
"Lilith take the students back to the camp, we are going to take care of this, follow them back" the knight spoke to the female knight in his back and also to Ray.
The female knight names Lilith instructed the other knights to take the students back to camp, but she stayed behind, the knights were now six in numbers including Ray.
"Are you the ones responsible for the infected beasts?" Ray asked them, the knights were shocked by his question, why would these guys be responsible.
"Yes we are" one of the silver haired men answered, one of them did the talking while the other one stood still and did nothing like he was bored.
"You are responsible for the attacks, attack them" the knights shouted in anger and all the other knights moved into action.
''Bad idea'' one of them smirked.
"Haaa" the knight shouted as he dashed forward with speed that even Ray missed him for a second.
As the knight got close to them, one of them whispered some words and stretch his hand and touched the knight, the next second the knight vanished into thin air.
Both the Ray and the knights were shocked by what they just saw, did he die, what just happened, that was the question they all asked themselves as they saw what happened.
Galloping sounds were heard along with other noises, Authur and some of the knights returned back, Authur saw some knights along with two people that he didn''t recognize.
Authur didn''t know what happened but he quickly got down from his horse and ran to the front where the two men were.
"What is happening here, who are those?" Authur asked one of the knights.
"They are the ones responsible for the attacks and they just killed Baron" a knight answered him.
"So you are the person in charge, we would like you to hand over this boy and we would promise your safety"
"You killed Baron" Authur said with anger in his voice.
"Sir don''t, he has a strange magic, Baron went close to him and vanished into thin air" the female knight named Lilith told Authur.
"Hey it''s not a strange magic, and I didn''t kill him I just sent him back"
"Back to where" Authur shouted.
"Back to the camp, I''m not a bad guy who would kill a person like that, when I kill, I kill for a reason, for the greater good, besides if I want all of you dead, we wouldn''t be having this conversation" the man spoke with crushing confidence.
"What do you want, why did you attack the base?" Authur asked.
"I''m not sure if I should answer that, well it''s not like you can do anything" the man said.
"I''m going to sit down, I''m tired of standing, master is resting so we have enough time to joke around, just make sure you get the boy" the other one said and went to sit down by a tree.
"Get the boy, which boy?" Authur asked.
Authur looked around and noticed Ray standing there.
"What is he doing here, is he the one they were looking for?"
"Yes but I don''t know why" the female knight said.
Authur turned to Ray, "Why are they looking for you, do you know them?"
"I don''t know them, why are you looking for me?" Ray asked the silver haired man.
"Wait, don''t tell me they don''t know that you are a...., I shouldn''t say it, you guys should hand him over I''m also tired" the man said.
"Do you think we would just hand over one of our students to you, you must think we are weak" Authur smiled.
"Ohh, so you have a trick up your sleeve, okay impress me" the man said.
"Ray return back to camp, we''ll talkter, that is an order" Authur shouted.
"But, how do you n to defeat him?"
"You must also think I''m weak because you have never seen me fighting, Ryan take him back to camp" Authur said and removed his sword.
"Your magic, I''ve heard of it before, I wonder how you managed to get your hands on a forbidden magic, but today you would be a prisoner" Authur shouted and dashed forward towards the man.
Chapter 80 80 Authurs Strength
"Ohh, so you have a trick up your sleeve, okay impress me," the man said.
"Ray return back to camp, we''ll talkter, that is an order" Authur shouted.
"But, how do you n to defeat him?"
"You must also think I''m weak because you have never seen me fighting, Ryan take him back to camp," Authur said and removed his sword.
"Your magic, I''ve heard of it before, I wonder how you managed to get your hands on a forbidden magic, but today you would be a prisoner" Authur shouted and dashed forward towards the man.
...
"Keep moving forward, stop looking back" Ryan shouted at Ray.
"Do you think they are alright?"
"Yes sir Authur is capable of defeating those two by himself now stop talking and move"
"Okay"
"How did you know that they are the ones responsible for the attacks?" Ryan asked him.
"I didn''t know they were the cause, I had a hunch and just wanted to find out," Ray said.
"But they are also looking for you, why are they looking for you?"
"That I don''t know, I''ve never seen them before," Ray said.
"Well, when Authur gets back you will be questioned so you better have an answer by then"
...
*Boom*
Authur strike the mud wall and broke through it, the man moved back to avoid the debris of the wall.
"Why have I never heard of you, you are clearly skilled," the man said.
"I''m a little rusty, it''s been long since I fought a mage," Authur said and dashed forward.
----
Shit, I didn''t exin the first part, let''s rewind a bit, maybe a few minutes back.
----
Authur dashed forward towards the man and swung his sword, the man could match Authur''s speed and he quickly moved back to avoid the sword.
The silver haired man stretched his hands to touch Authur but he also moved jumped back and swung his sword again, the silver haired man leaped backward creating space between them.
"Don''t allow him to touch you, that''s how his magic works" Authur said to the remaining knights making the two silver haired men shocked.
"Haha, he figured out your magic" the man sittingughed at the other one.
"Even if he figured it out, it''s not like he can do anything about it"
"Do you want me to help?" the other man asked
"I don''t need your help, I can take care of seven knights, you can stay back and rest, this would be over soon"
The other silver haired man stood up and walked away, it was like he knew that all the knights would be defeated.
"I''m leaving, I''m going to bring the boy, make sure none of them follows me," the other one said and left.
"Attack him, bring him down at all cost" Authur shouted and the knights all rushed towards the other one.
"Not so fast"
[Mud Spikes]
The silver haired man put his hands on the ground and the ground in front of him cracked and sharp stone spikes shot toward all six of the knights chasing the other silver haired man.
*Boom*
All the sharp spikes that were shot at the knights were shattered to pieces by Authur and the knights all went after the second man leaving Authur and the first silver haired man alone.
"That was quite fast," the man said.
"How is it possible for you to have Earth attributes and also teleportation abilities?"
"What can I say, I''m a genius" the man smirked and ced his hands on the ground again and sharp spikes were shot towards Authur.
Authur either dodged or used his sword to shatter the spikes, he dashed forward and attempted to sh the man but his sword was blocked by a wall in front of him, before Authur could sh him he had created a mud wall in front of himself.
Authur strike the mud wall and broke through it, the man moved back to avoid the debris of the wall and the Authur''s sword.
"Why have I never heard of you, you are clearly skilled," the man said.
"I''m a little rusty, it''s been long since I fought a mage," Authur said and dashed forward.
The silver haired man created another wall.
Authur quickly moved sideways as spikes also shot out from the wall. The wall broke down and the silver haired manughed as Authur was breathing heavily.
"Where is all your confidence, I thought you could defeat me, I guess you are just a weak knight like the rest of them"
"You think I''m weak, I''m just assessing your strength so I won''t kill you by mistake," Authur said, he closed his eyes and took in a deep breath.
"Bastard" the silver haired man shouted and ced his hands on the ground and this time the spikes were bigger and faster than thest one.
A total of five spikes were shot towards him, Authur opened his eyes and charged forward with speed that even the silver haired man could follow.
Authur dodged the spikes and charged straight towards the man, before he could erect another mud wall Authur was already within striking range.
Authur shed his sword so hard that it could cut a tree in one swing, but the silver haired man managed to avoid receiving a fatal wound by moving sideways at thest second.
But that wasn''t the case, Authur managed topletely sh his left hand off.
The silver haired man rolled on the ground but quickly stood up and then realized that one of his hands was gone.
"Argh," the man shouted from the extreme pain he felt in his hands.
"You bastard, you will pay for doing this to me" the man shouted.
"You should consider yourself lucky, I was going for your arm and leg, let''s try again," Authur said.
The silver haired man stood up and whispered some words and stretch his right hand and a portal was opened in front of him.
"We''ll meet again," he said and looked towards Authur but he was not there.
The man wanted to jump into the portal but was held on his robe by Authur. Authur grabbed him before he could jump into the portal and flung him towards one of the trees.
The mannded with a thud and before he could regain control his right hand had been shed off by Authur.
"Arrrgh" the man shouted from pain.
Authur grabbed him and sat him near the tree he crashed into.
"Now, I will ask you some questions and you better give me the answers," Authur said strictly.
"Who sent you to attack the students and why do you need Ray?" Authur asked.
"You would pay for this with your life, haaaa" the silver haired man shouted and a ck shadow enveloped his body.
Authur jumped back immediately and observed what was happening, the arms that he lost grew back but this time they were ck in color.
The rest of his body was also covered with this ck shadow leaving only his eyes which were also pure ck same as an infected beast.
"You would pay for this" the man shouted.
Authur held his sword tightly ready to strike.
"Wait, you are badly injured, you should return back" a voice spoke.
Authur''s eyes widen, something just spoke from the shadows covering the man, something else was controlling the shadow that was covering the man.
"But we can''t leave him alone after what he did to me," the silver haired man said.
"Don''t worry he will pay"
A portal opened close to the silver haired man and arge boar came out, the boar that ran away the first time came out from the portal.
The man walked towards the portal and Authur rushed after him to stop him from leaving.
The boar near the man reacted quickly and used his nose to hit Authur as soon as he got close to the man.
Authur didn''t expect the strike and it sent him flying, he didn''t think a boar of that size would have such reflexes.
Authurnded on the ground and his sword went the other way, he coughed and stood up quickly but the boar was still standing as if it was waiting for him to regain control.
Authur walked towards his sword and picked it up and faced the boar.
The boar was unlike any he had seen, he had seen almost all types of beasts, but this he had never seen, it was just toorge, fast, and strong.
Authur thought of a way to kill the beast and took a deep breath, he infused more ki than he did when fighting the silver haired man.
A loud thud made Authur open his eyes and he saw the boar charging toward him with speed.
He quickly jumped sideways to avoid the boar''s Head, the boar missed Authur and collided with a tree, the tree broke in half and fell.
''If I get hit by that, I''m not sure I will survive'' Authur straighten himself and took a deep breath.
"You can''t survive" the boar spoke.
"What, how can a boar speak?" Authur asked.
"The boar isn''t talking, I''m speaking through it"
"Who are you?"Authur asked.
"I''m am..."
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, Don''t forget to vote with power stones, drop ament and leave a review. The gift function is also open, drop a gift if you enjoyed the chapter. Thanks.
Chapter 81 81 10,000 Exp
A loud thud made Authur open his eyes and he saw the boar charging toward him with speed.
He quickly jumped sideways to avoid the boar''s Head, the boar missed Authur and collided with a tree, the tree broke in half and fell.
''If I get hit by that, I''m not sure I will survive'' Authur straighten himself and took a deep breath.
"You can''t survive" the boar spoke.
"What, how can a boar speak?" Authur asked.
"The boar isn''t talking, I''m speaking through it"
"Who are you?"Authur asked.
"I''m am..."
...
Ray and Ryan arrived at the camp, the other students were all guarded by the knights that were there.
Ryan joined the knights and Ray went towards his friends.
"What happened, are you all right?" Lily asked Ray worriedly.
"I''m fine" Ray answered.
"I''m sorry for not believing you, I wish I had listened to what you said" Leia said.
"No one got hurt so it''s fine, I''m just worried about Authur"
"Is something wrong, is he okay?" Arya asked.
"I don''t know if he is, I still feel that strange Mana, it''s more intense than the ones before" Ray said.
"Authur is strong, he can defeat whatever is in the forest" Arya said.
*Ding*
[Dark Energy detected]
[Quest triggered]
[Defeat Fanged boar]
[Reward: 10,000 Exp]
''What, 10,000 Exp for a Fanged boar, with this kind of Exp I can reach the next level''
"Guys I need a favor" Ray said.
"What is it" they all asked.
"I need to return back to the forest, I need someone to cause a distraction so I can leave without the knights seeing me" Ray said.
"What, no you can''t, do you know what is in that forest, I can''t agree" Lily said.
"Lily is right, you can''t leave" Leia said.
"What are you going there to do?" Jack asked.
"I''m going to kill a boar" Ray said.
"A boar, but all the boars have been defeated, which boar are you going to kill?"
"Will you guys help me or not" Ray said.
"I can''t, you wouldn''t be safe, we should wait here till the knights say it okay" Lily said.
"Same as me, who know what''s in that forest, what if youe across a really strong beast and can''t defeat it" Leia said.
"If you guys won''t help me then stay out of my way" Ray said and stood up.
''I can''t turn down a chance to obtain 10,000 Exp, I wonder what level of fanged boar I would find'' Ray thought and walked away from the students.
"Where are you going" Lily shouted as Ray walked near one of the tents.
"If you don''t stop, I''m going to report you to one of the knights"
Ray turn his back and looked at Lily, "I didn''t think you would do that to me, I''m just going to check something I will be back"
"Ray, I like you" Lily said.
Ray and the others turn and quickly look at Lily.
"I don''t want you to get hurt" Lily said with her head down and her eyes closed.
"I promise you, I will return" Ray said and entered one of the tents.
"What is he doing, how does he n to leave through there" Jack said.
Immediately Silver ran out of the tent, the group jumped back and some of them fell on the ground.
Silver ran to the center of the camp before one of the students spotted him and shouted.
"Wolf"
All the knights that heard him looked around and saw Silver standing there looking around.
"How did a wolfe out of there?" Leia said.
"Ray are you there, is that your beast?" Lily asked but no reply came.
Lily moved towards the tent to check it.
"Lily don''t near there, maybe another wolf is there" Leia shouted.
Ivan had already ran towards where the other students were as soon as he saw Silver running out of the tent.
Lily opened the tent but Ray wasn''t there, the other part of the tent had been cut in half, that was the ce Ray escaped from.
"Lily is he in there?" Leia asked.
"No he already left, he managed to cause a distraction and left" Lily said.
"Wait, he caused a distraction, is he the owner of that wolf that ran into the forest?"
"Maybe, but he had a pet wolf before, it wouldn''t be surprising if he owns that too" Jack said.
"How did a wolf slip in" one of the knights shouted.
"I don''t know how, but it''s too fast" the other knight replied.
Two of the knights chased Silver into the forest, Silver didn''t run far, he was just circling around, and after a while, a white light enveloped him and he disappeared into thin air causing the knights to stop in their tracks.
"Best distraction ever" Ray smiled as he summoned Silver back into the system.
''Time to harvest Exp''
...
*Boom*
The boar hit another tree as Authur dodged, almost all the tree in the area had been brought down by the boar.
Authur couldn''t eveny a finger on the boar, all his attacks didn''t even dent the skin of the beast.
Authur held his sword tightly, his stamina was almost depleted due to the powerful attack and speed he used against the silver haired man.
He couldn''t run away because the beast would chase after him and he would lead the beast back the the camp where the students and the other knights were.
He couldn''t do that, so he would take his stand here.
*Swoosh*
A spear passed him with a swooshing sound and hit the boar close to one of it''s legs.
Authur quickly turn back thinking one of the knights hade back, but he didn''t recognize this weapon, who could it be.
Authur saw a beast running towards him, he quickly turn around and faced Ray.
"Move the boar ising towards you" Ray shouted.
Authur turn back and saw the boar charging towards him, he quickly jumped away and the boar continued charging towards Ray.
Ray and the beast was set to collide when he slid down underneath the beast and used one his blood spear to stab the beast in the stomach.
As Ray slid out from under the beast both of his blood spear appeared back in his hands.
Authur looked at the strange beast, the strange beast weapon could attack the boar and it seems to know what he was doing.
"What are you staring at, the boar would attack again, get ready" Ray said.
"Get ready, do you n to kill it?"
"Yes" Ray said.
"My weapon doesn''t deal damage to the beast" Authur said.
"Here" Ray said and toss one of his blood spear to Authur.
"Hope you know how to use a spear" Ray said.
Authur looked at the spear strangely, even his sword has more weight than this spear, but he didn''t mind he grabbed the spear tightly ready to attack the boar.
''This boar is just too big, I wonder how I would defeat it, but I really need that 10,000 Exp, I can''t miss that''
The boar looked towards Ray and brushed his foot against the ground getting ready to charge.
"I''m going to distract it" Ray said to Authur and the boar started to charge toward Ray.
Ray turn around and ran away, the boar chased after him, Authur also followed them and wondered how the strange beast was going to defeat the boar.
Ray ran towards one of the trees in the area, he had an idea in his mind and he was going to try it.
Before the boar could catch up with him, he jumped and held the tree, the boar mmed the tree but Ray had already jumped on top of the boar.
Ray used his blood spear to stab the boar repeatedly causing the boar to shake furiously.
The boar managed to shake Ray off his head and hit him hard that he flew backwards.
With a powerful strike, Authur infused his ki into Ray''s blood spear and stabbed the boar''s neck.
The boar staggered a little and Authur removed the spear and wanted to deliver the finishing blow when the spear disappeared from his hands and the boar shed Authur with one of his horns.
*Putchi*
Ray stabbed the boar and the boar fell to the ground.
[You''ve earned 1500 Exp for defeating infected evolved fanged boar]
[Questpleted]
[Reward: 10,000 Exp]
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, I don''t really know if you are enjoying the book or not, please drop ament so I can know how you feel about it.
If there are improvements to be made or they are mistakes to be corrected, let me know so I can be able to correct them and make the book interesting to the best of my ability.
Don''t forget to vote with power stones and golden ticket. drop ament and leave a review. The gift function is also open, drop a gift if you enjoyed the chapter. Thanks.
Check out my new book- Adventurer Online
Chapter 82 82 Captured
The boar managed to shake Ray off his head and hit him hard that he flew backward.
With a powerful strike, Authur infused his ki into Ray''s blood spear and stabbed the boar''s neck.
The boar staggered a little and Authur removed the spear and wanted to deliver the finishing blow when the spear disappeared from his hands and the boar shed Authur with one of his horns.
*Putchi*
Ray stabbed the boar and the boar fell to the ground.
[You''ve earned 1500 Exp for defeating infected evolved fanged boar]
[Quest: Completed]
[Defeat fanged Boar]
[Reward: 10,000 Exp]
Experience (15640/12000)
Leveling up
+5 to all attribute
+40 to health
+15 to mana
+20 to stamina
+2 Ap(Attribute point)
+1 Sp(Skills point)
Name: Ray
Race: Demi beast
Level: 15(3640/15,000)
Evolution crystal: (33/500)
Health: 290/290
Stamina: 55/140
Mana: 75/75
Strength:60[+]
Agility:55[+]
dexterity:60[+]
Intelligence:50[+]
Vitality:52[+]
Free attribute point(s):[2]
Free skill(s) point(s);[3]
Skill(s): [Power punch] [Inspect] [Night vision][mana maniption] [Transformation] [Mount] [Summon] [Void]
Spell(s): [Strong healing] [lesser regeneration] [Fireball]
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):[Ownership] [Blood swap] [Blood rage] [mastery]
Pet: Horned wolf (Silver)
Level: 10
Evolution: (7/100)
Health: 100/100
Strength: 20
Agility: 50
Defense: 10
"Phew" Ray sighed and dropped to the ground.
''That was exhausting'' Ray said inwardly and looked over to Authur.
''Why isn''t he moving, wait is that blood'' Ray jumped up and ran towards Authur.
Ray saw that he was bleeding as his chest had been cut, and he was barely breathing, Ray quickly ran and held him.
''What should I do, should I take his back to the knights, wait I''m a beast so I won''t be weed, and they will think I''m the one that killed him''
''Yes magic, it''s been long since I used magic that I also forgot I had a healing spell''
Ray removed Authur''s damaged armor and ced his hands on Authur''s chest.
He cast his healing spell [Strong healing] on Authur and the blood stopped gushing out, slowly his wound began to heal but Ray could not hold it much longer.
''I feel like I''m going to pass out''
Ray stopped the healing spell but his condition was still critical.
"What''s wrong, I thought without [Transformation] skill, I would be able to use my Mana fully, what is wrong"
Ray ced his hands again and continued the healing till Authur was no longer in critical condition.
"That took a lot from me," Ray said and rested on a tree close to him.
''I''m sure those are the guys that would attack the capital, I''m very sure, but why do they need me, do they know something that I don''t''
"That''s enough thinking, I should rest and think of a way to get back to the camp, and also get Authur to the camp"
"Sir Authur" a voice shouted and Ray heard footsteps approaching fast.
Ray quickly stood up from where he was and wanted to run, but a knight also came out of the bushes in front of him.
"Stop, the beast who did that to him is still there" the knight in front of Ray shouted.
The other knight that was rushing toward Authur stopped and unsheathe his sword.
''Okay, two against one, I need to get out of here without fighting''
"Authur" Ray heard a familiar voice.
It was Alfred, and he had an angry look on his face as he looked at Ray.
"Is he the one that did that to Authur?" Alfred asked.
"Most likely, we found the beast near Authur and he was lying on the ground," the knight said.
Alfred looked at the beast more closely, while Ray was thinking of a way to escape, his chances of escaping has reduced as Alfred was here.
"You, I remember you, you were there at the vige when we first saw the wolves acting strange, so you are behind this" Alfred shouted.
''Shit, shit, I got into a big mess this time, well time to go'' Ray had nned his escape route and it was time to leave.
Ray turned around and charged toward the knight at his back, Ray knew that the rest were stronger than him so he was going to go for this one.
Ray dashed towards the knight with his spear in his hands, the knight blocked Ray''s first attack with his sword and Ray used his blood spear to push the knight and he dashed forward and tried to run away when something hit his head and he cked out.
...
Ray''s eyes opened and a sharp pain hit his head making him to close them, it felt like a metal bar was thrown at him, he opened his eyes again and looked around.
He was in the middle of somewhere, where could that be, thest thing he remembered was that he was running and he cked out.
''Wait, what about the knights'' that was when the realization hit Ray, he was in the middle of the camp.
Ray tried to move but he couldn''t, his legs were tied together, and his hands were the same.
"The beast is awake" Ray heard a voice speak.
"Authur are you sure it can speak?" Alfred asked.
"Yes, I''m sure" Authur replied.
''Ohh, Authur is alive, I managed to save him'' Ray said inwardly.
"Who are you?" Alfred asked.
Ray looked at the knights, the students were not here, does this means they had been sent back to the academy or they were sleeping.
"You said it could speak" Alfred looked at Authur.
"Who are you?" Authur asked this time.
"Is that the thanks I get for saving your life" Ray shouted with a manly voice.
If he wanted to get out of this situation he had to be smart, and bold.
"Thank you for saving me, but we had no choice but to chain you because we are not sure if you would cause us harm," Authur said.
"If I wanted to cause you harm, I would have done so," Ray said.
"I don''t think you can, why did you attack us when we saw him," Alfred said and pointed at Authur.
"What I''m I supposed to do, wait for you to attack me"
"Well that makes sense, but what I don''t understand is that we saw you at that vige where the wolves attacked, and now here, so exin," Alfred said.
"And your exnation would help us reconsider where you are going to get killed oring with us as a prisoner".
"Do you think I am afraid to die, or do you think you have the power to kill me?" Ray said boldly.
''Shit, please don''t kill me, please don''t kill me'' Ray said inwardly.
"Then exin"
"I am after some people who are responsible for infecting beasts and making them attack anyone in their sight," Ray said.
"You are after them?"
"Yes, they are going to do something terrible and I''m going to stop them, so you better let me go or else you will all suffer"
"I don''t think so, and secondly where did you get this" Alfred said and showed him his blood spears
''Shit, they had seen me using my spear I. my human form''
"I said where did you get this" Alfred shouted.
Ray didn''t know how to answer that, he can''t exin where he got it from because they all thought it belongs to Ray, as in human Ray.
"I got it from a boy"
"Where is the boy?" Authur asked.
"What did you do to him?" Alfred asked.
"I did nothing to him, he is safe"
"Then where is he, his friends said he went into the forest and didn''te back, where is he" Alfred shouted.
He was clearly getting worked up by this, Ray knew they were not doing this because they liked him, which means all the students in the knight academy are very precious.
"He''s in my hideout, he battled with a beast and was wounded, so I treated him and took him there to rest, I didn''t know he was part of you," Ray said.
"Where is this hideout of yours?"
"Do you think I would take you back to my ce when I''m a prisoner" Rayughed.
"Release me and I would bring him to you unharmed, who knows what kind of beast friends I have at my hideout ready to tear his flesh apart"
''Yes, with this they will have no choice but to let me free, and I would go over to some ce and transform back to human''
"It seems you do not value your life," Alfred said.
"It also seems you do not value your student''s life," Ray said.
"Have you ever gone through torture" Alfred said with a serious expression.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, Don''t forget to vote with power stones, drop ament and leave a review. The gift function is also open, drop a gift if you enjoyed the chapter. Thanks.
Chapter 83 83 Assumption
"Do you think I would take you back to my ce when I''m a prisoner" Rayughed.
"Release me and I would bring him to you unharmed, who knows what kind of beast friends I have at my hideout ready to tear his flesh apart"
''Yes, with this they will have no choice but to let me free, and I would go over to some ce and transform back to human''
"It seems you do not value your life," Alfred said.
"It also seems you do not value your student''s life," Ray said.
"Have you ever gone through torture" Alfred said with a serious expression.
"Torture" Rayughed.
''Shit, what are they going to do to me, I can''t take torture, I''m not mentally strong for that''
''I need a way to get out of this''
"So you can withstand torture" Alfred said.
Ray stood up with his chained hands and legs, the knights readied their swords in case he makes a move.
"Do you think you are safe here in this forest?"
"Why not, we killed every beast around" Alfred said.
"Are you sure, are you so sure that you won''t be attacked by an infected beast, the type that attacked you" Ray said looking at Authur.
"That''s impossible, except you have something to do with the beast, did you have something to do with it?" Authur said.
"Do you think if I had something to do with that crazy beast I would have helped you, of it wasn''t for me you would have been dead"
Authur couldn''t say anything and he just stood there, Alfred sighed.
"Just tell us where the boy is and we''ll let you go when we have him in our custody"
"I could show you the ce, but if I''m in chains I can''t" Ray said, then an idea came to his mind.
''This is time to tell the knights that the capital is going to be attacked''
"You think you are clever, the moment we release you, you will attack us"
Ray sat downfortably on the ground and all the knights looked at him.
"You know, I have some information about something, I was going to stop it but now that you have me in chains, you would have to stop it" Ray said.
"Stop what?" Authur asked.
"The attack"
...
"Lily I''m sure Ray is fine" Arya said.
"Maybe he''s just resting somewhere, you know Ray" Ivan said and chuckled.
Lily was crying silently in the room, Ivan, Sofia, Arya, Leia, Jack, Crystal, Martha were all there consoling Lily.
"He promised me" Lily cried.
initially Authur and Alfred followed the students for the survival training, but Authur and Alfred left the next morning to attend to a matter, but only Authur returned back.
When the knight academy was contacted about the infected beasts, Alfred quickly rushed there with carriages behind him to carry the students back.
Now all the students had returned back with some of the knights, but the group told the knights about Ray''s department and they looked for him everywhere but he wasn''t found.
Lily had been crying since they were in the carriage and she was still crying thinking that Ray was dead.
All of them were going to be punished when the knights returned but that wasn''t the problem, Ray was gone and gone meaning dead.
They just couldn''t believe it, why would he go off on his own like that, why would he think he can defeat all those beasts on his own.
''What is driving him that is making him take such useless risk, first was the wolves and now the boars, why was he so stupid'' Lily couldn''t understand.
...
"Which attack, attack on where, on what" Authur asked but Ray didn''t answer.
"Which attack" Alfred shouted.
"You don''t have much time, it''s just weeks from now" Ray said.
"Which attack, what are you nning to do?"
"Not me, it''s the people you met earlier, the two men" Ray said.
"Those two are nning to attack the capital?"
"Not only the two of them, there are actually six, and someone else to behind all of this" Ray said.
"Who is behind it, do you know his name?" Authur asked eagerly.
"I don''t, why do you want to know his name, do you know him or have you met him before?" Ray asked.
''No I have not" Authur said quickly and Ray looked at him with suspicious eyes.
"So where are they going to attack and when?" Alfred asked.
"They are going for the capital and if they capture it, it''s over" Ray said.
"The capital, do you know how they n to captured the capital?" Authur asked.
"Oh, now you do believe me, what happened to the torture?" Ray asked.
"We do not yet believe you" Authur said.
"You are stilling back with us for proper check, to see if you are lying or not"
''Shit, what would I do to escape from here, I need to think of a way to get out of this situation''
"We''ll rest here today and return back to the academy first thing tomorrow morning" Authur said and all the knights seems to agree with him.
They were nning to stay here over night, he had so many ns to escape, most of them is just uneptable.
...
"Lily, are you still waiting for him?" Arya asked.
"He going toe back, I just know it" Lilly said.
"What of he''s in trouble and needs help, huh"
"Lily if Ray wanted toe back, he would have done so already, you need to sleep" Martha said.
"Tomorrow we can look for him if you want Lily but I doubt you would find him" Crystal said.
Lilyid on her bes but sleep eluded her but she forced her self to sleep when she remembered something.
"The beast, infected beasts" Lily shouted making the girls open their eyes.
"Lily what wrong?" Arya asked.
"Arya remember what I told you about my mum, that she was a powerful mage"
"Yes I remembered, but how is that relevant now?"
"I told you she was attacked by a strange beast who killed she and many others, what if the beast was an infected beast" Lily said.
"Wait, you are right, and if you are right does this means infected beasts had been all this while, then why didn''t they attack since?"
"What are you girls talking about?" Crystal asked.
"My mum was a mage, she was killed in one of her quest as an adventurer, but she was killed by a beast along with many others but almost all the details were buried like they were trying to hide it" Lily exined.
"So that means she was killed by an infected beast many years ago" Martha said.
"Yes" Lily replied.
"Then why haven''t the infected beast been attacking all this while, I mean why now?" Martha held her chin.
"The capital" Lily said.
"The capital, what''s wrong with the capital?" Crystal asked.
"The capital is going to be attacked, what Ray said is true" Lily said.
"Ray told you that the capital is going to be attacked, by who?"
"The person who is responsible for infecting beasts, maybe the beasts hasn''t been attacking because they weren''t ready" Lily said.
"That is just an assumption, everything just now is an assumption, you don''t really know of an infected beast killed your mum, and how did Ray know that the capital is going to be attacked" Crystal said.
"Well, he had a vision of it"
"He had a vision that the capital is going to be attacked, and then he goes away, what if he''s with the other people"
"What other people?" Lily asked.
"I don''t know, isn''t this too suspicious, Ray left on his own to face a beast that the knights were battling, is it normal for a first year students to do that"
"What do you mean by that, are you trying to say Ray might be working with them" Lily shouted.
"It''s just an assumption, it''s not real, but how would he just go to the forest to attack boars when we were all safe, what is he trying to do"
"Crystal, if you say one more word am going to get really angry with you" Lily shouted
"Girls, calm down, we are all just worried because Ray is gone" Arya tried to calm them down.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, I don''t really know if you are enjoying the book or not, please drop ament so I can know how you feel about it.
If there are improvements to be made or they are mistakes to be corrected, let me know so I can be able to correct them and make the book interesting to the best of my ability.
Don''t forget to vote with power stones and golden ticket. drop ament and leave a review. The gift function is also open, drop a gift if you enjoyed the chapter. Thanks.
Check out my new book- Adventurer Online
Chapter 84 84 Escape
"It''s just an assumption, it''s not real, but how would he just go to the forest to attack boars when we were all safe, what is he trying to do"
"Crystal, if you say one more word am going to get really angry with you" Lily shouted
"Girls, calm down, we are all just worried because Ray is gone" Arya tried to calm them down.
"I''m sorry" Crystal apologized.
"I''m sorry too" Lily said.
"Lily, the knights are still looking for him, he may still be alive, we should wait for the knights" Arya said.
"Yes, he will return" Lily said.
...
''Stupid brain, think of something'' Ray cursed inwardly.
He had yed out every n of escape in his head, but non of them turned out good, they all ended with him dying or someone else dying.
''Well this chains look ridiculously big, I can''t get them to break, well my spears maybe able to break them, but I need force''
''Now that the students are gone I wonder how they are doing'' Ray thought of his friends.
He told them he wasing back and he did actuallye back but differently.
''Maybe I should just turn back to human and say I just found myself here, shit, that knight wouldn''t take his eyes off me''
''Maybe I should set the forest on fire, that would be a good idea, but if I did set it one fire how will I escape''
''If one of my hands were free, I would have escaped, wait why do I need my hands, I can just free my legs'' Ray smiled.
Ray stood up and looked at the chain on his leg, the chains allowed him to open his legs a little bit, one of his legs was also tied to a wooden pole.
''Well, that all I need, time to get out of here''
Ray raised his hands up like he had a axe and was ready to crush the chain on his legs.
"What''s that beast doing"
"He has nothing in his hands why is he raising them up" the knights spoke to each other.
Ray raised his hands up a little to get the perfect angle to break the chain in one trial, after trying for a while he was ready, now that most of the knights were sleeping this would be the perfect time.
Ray raised his hands up but this time one of his blood spear appeared in his hands and with a loud noise the chain on his legs broke.
''Now for the other one''
*Boom*
Ray broke free from the chains and one of the knights already rushed towards him while the other one went to wake the rest of them up.
*ng*
Ray and the knights shed swords, well a sword and a spear, but Ray''s hands were still tied so he couldn''t do much and can''t use the second spear.
He couldn''t even escape from the knight in his front, the knight attacked him to the point that he could only defend, most of the knights came running outside as soon as they heard loud noises of swords.
The knight attacked hit Ray''s spear so hard that he fell on the ground, with his spear still in his hands the knight attacked him.
The knight raised his sword to sh Ray, but instead of blocking it Ray let go of his spear and raised his hands up.
*Boom*
The knight''s force broke the chain on Ray''s hands, Ray stood up quickly and used his body to m the knight to the ground.
''Time to go''
Ray turn his back only to find himself surrounded by knights, he had no way to run, except if he can fly which he can''t.
[Summon]
Ray''s pet emerged from a light that shined near Ray, the knights were all surprised, this beast is truly special, who knows what he still have up his sleeves.
Ray climbed on Silver, the knights wondered what he was going to do, a wolf can''t fly right.
Silver charged towards a knight on Ray''smand and the knights rushed towards him.
[Fireball]
A ball of me emerged from Ray''s hands and was shot towards the knight in front of Ray.
The knight barely managed to dodge the attack by jumping out of the way giving way for Ray to run away.
The other knights chased after Ray but they couldn''t match Silver''s speed, even if they could it was night time already so they can''t see clearly but Silver on the other hand can see just fine.
"Yes, I did it, I escaped" Ray shouted as he rode on Silver''s back.
"How can that be possible" Alfred shouted.
"That''s what happened, even I don''t know how it happened"
"I think it''s possible" Authur said.
"You think he canmand the spear and make it appear in his hands, do you hear yourself is that even possible" Alfred sighed.
"Yes it is, when we were fighting that boar together I wanted to finish the boar off but then the spear disappeared from my hands" Authur said.
"So the spear is magical, and it belonged to Ray, then howe a beast can control it?"
"I don''t know" Authur said.
...
"Well, how do I get this off" Ray looked at the chains on his hands withzy eyes.
He seeded in breaking the ones on his legs and now the one on his hands refused to break even with all the hitting he has been doing.
Ray needed to remove all trace of the capture and return to the knights, he was going to tell them that he didn''t know what happened because he passed out.
He would tell them a saw a white beast who looked like a human, the beast attacked him and knocked him out, and then he woke up in the middle of the forest and came back to the camp.
.
.
? .
Author''s note
Hey guys, Don''t forget to vote with power stones, drop ament and leave a review. Vote with golden ticket if you enjoyed the chapter. Thanks
Chapter 85 85 (Bonus ) Alive
200 Power stones for 1 bonus chapter
Ray needed to remove all trace of the capture and return to the knights, he was going to tell them that he didn''t know what happened because he passed out.
He would tell them a saw a white beast who looked like a human, the beast attacked him and knocked him out, and then he woke up in the middle of the forest and came back to the camp.
He had his story straight, he just needs the right expression and he was sure he would get punished, but he needs to go back, at least he had a life there and someone likes him.
"Lily actually likes me" Ray said to silver as both of them walked towards the camp, Silver looked at him and waged his tail.
It was almost sun rise and Ray had managed to get the chains off his hands and was now walking back to camp with Silver, well he was going to retrieve him back he just wanted apanion till he got close to the camp.
"Of I get back what I''m I going to say to her, would we date, wait is there anything like dating here on this Earth"
"Well I just have to find out" Ray said.
Silver sniffed the air and Ray knew the knights were close, he quickly retrieved him back to the system and made a very tired face to show that he has been walking the forest for hours.
Ray walked a little while before he heard one of the knights voice and turn to his side.
"Ray, you''re alive"
"Where is he" another voice shouted.
"He right here"
Soon all the knights had gathered around Ray asking him all sorts of questions but he didn''t answer any of them.
He was taken to the camp to rest, while they contact the academy who was sending a carriage to bring the knights home.
...
The door banged open and it woke Lily from her sleep, she managed to fall asleep after staying awake almost through out the night.
"Who''s that" Lily said with a sleepy voice.
"Lily they found Ray" Arya shouted.
"What, really they''re bringing him back?" Lily jumped out of her bed with excitement.
"Yes, I heard he''sing together with the knights" Arya said.
"Really, Thank the goddess" Martha said.
"Martha, your goddess didn''t find Ray, the knights did" Crystal said.
"The goddess helped the knights to find him, I prayed to herst night" Martha said.
"I thought I heard you mumbling some words, I thought you were doing something else" Crystal said.
"Something else like what?"
"What else could she be doing?" Arya asked.
"How will I know, Ray may already be here" Crystal cleverly changed the subject.
...
Ray was travelling along with other knights in a carriage while Authur and Alfred with some other knights were traveling on horses.
Soon they arrived, and they stopped at the gate, by then it was already morning, by now the students would already be in the training ground.
''I wonder what kind of punishment I would get, maybe it wouldn''t be that bad'' Ray tried to stay positive.
Ray walked along side the knights as they returned back to the academy, from what they were saying some of them got injured.
When they followed the other masked silver haired man, the man was a mage with wind affinity who could fly so they had problem attacking him, but at least no one died so that''s a win.
The injured knights were already brought back to the academy with the students so they can be treated, Authur was also going to get treated by a healer.
"They are here" Arya said to Lily making her to look back.
The knights went inside the academy and from within the group Ray came out.
All the students looked at him with pity, for all they know he was attacked by a beast and was lucky to be alive.
Lily rushed towards Ray to hug him, Lily hugged Ray tightly and little tears rolled down her eyes.
''What is this, why is my heart racing'' Ray thought as Lily hugged him.
''Is this how it feels to fall in love, I know I liked her but I have never felt this way before'' Ray said inwardly as his heart raced.
Lily let go of Ray and stepped back a little and looked him with bloodshot eyes.
"Lily I can exin..." Ray couldn''t finish what he was saying because Lily punched him in the stomach.
"L..Lily I''m sorry, I know I..." another punch hit Ray on his stomach again making him to fall to the ground.
''This is making me to remember Steve, but this is different I totally deserve this one''
The others walked towards Ray after Lily had punched him twice. Ray looked up and saw the others looking at him.
"Don''t tell me you guys are going to punch me too" Ray said as he stood up slowly.
"No, Lily already did it for us, the first one was for her but the second one was on behalf of us" Jack said.
"What happened?" Lily asked.
"Well that I''m going to tell youter" Ray said.
"Don''t do that again" Leia said.
"Ever" Ivan added.
"I''m sorry guys, I won''t" Ray said.
"Okay, let''s get to training" Sofia said.
"Sofia just because you have learned how to shoot arrows don''t mean you should train always" Ivan said and all of themughed.
"Who knows when a situation like this one woulde again, we couldn''t do anything when the boar attack, most of us ran away" Sofia said.
"W..We s..should train harder" Martha said.
"Martha you don''t have to stammer just because boys are here" Crystal said and they allughed and walked towards the training ground.
''I have a nice life here unlike when I was in my world, I have friends who care about me, a beautiful girl who loves me and a pet wolf''
''I won''t let anything or anyone take that away from me, not even the golden haired man''
.
.
.
Author''s note
Sorry for the bonus chapteringter, I was very busy yesterday, hope you enjoyed the chapters.
Chapter 86 86 Duel
"Martha you don''t have to stammer just because boys are here," Crystal said and they allughed and walked towards the training ground.
''I have a nice life here unlike when I was in my world, I have friends who care about me, a beautiful girl who loves me, and a pet wolf''
''I won''t let anything or anyone take that away from me, not even the golden haired man''
...
"Don''t worry Vaan he would be okay, Aurora is the best healer I know"
"I know Ian, I''m just anxious I''m not worried," Vaan said.
Vaan was one of the silver haired men that attacked the knights and his brother Vincent was the one that had his hands cut off by Arthur, Ian was the huge man that wields an axe.
The two of them were in a small room that was located in an abandoned castle, well not so abandoned because that was where they were training their army secretly.
Aurora walked into the room, she was thedy with the red hair and the healer among their group.
"How is he?" Vaan asked.
"He''s doing fine, though he''s unconscious," Aurora said.
"I told you he''s going to be fine" Ianughed.
Vaan sat down and sighed, "That''s great"
"How did he get so injured that both of his hands were cut off, where were you?" Aurora said.
"I was busy, he told me to leave that he''s going to take care of the knights"
"And you left him there"
"I left him with only one knight, the rest of them followed me and I exhausted my Mana and I had to return back to the dungeon," Vaan said.
"That knight must be skilled to be able to do that"
"Yes, but master took care of it," Vaan said.
"The knight survived," Aurora said.
"What!!! how did he survive, I thought he sent that powerful boar there?"
"Yes, the boy you were sent to bring killed it, master said he''s a beast, but he had never seen a beast like him"
"He''s a beast, so he can transform into a human" Vaan said.
"Yes," Aurora said and sat down.
"What is master nning to do with him, should we kill him or what?" Vaan asked.
"No, he wants us to bring him in"
"Bring a kid in, to do what, use him for target practice hahaha" Ianughed.
"It''s not funny big man, he wants him to be part of us," Aurora said.
"Be part of what, a kid, is he serious"
"I don''t know, he just said the kid has potential to do lots of things, and it would be nice to have a kid around, that''s what he said"
"Can I see my brother now?" Vaan asked.
"I don''t know, Edith is looking after him"
"Okay"
...
Training went great, the students were asked to train in the field but there was no supervision so they did as they liked, something interesting even happened.
"ce your bets here" Ivan shouted.
The students were betting their coins for a battle, the students ranked 10 challenged the rank 3 to a duel.
Ray went to the toilet to ease himself when he got back Ivan was collecting money from the students.
Ray wondered what was happening and decided to ask a student, "hey what''s happening"
"Jack is going against Gabriel, he challenge Gabriel to a fight after someone said no one among the students could beat Gabriel"
"I''m betting on Gabriel to win," the students said and ran towards Ivan.
Ray walked toward the rest of them, "Hey guys do you know what Is happening"
"Yea, Jack challenged Gabriel, and that idiot Ivan turned it into a game, most of the students are betting against Jack," Leia said.
"Can you believe Martha and Crystal bet against Jack?" Lily said.
"Well we should watch and see what happens," Ray said.
Most of the students had gathered around a section of the training area. The crowd of students formed a square shape of people to use as a ring, Gabriel and Jack were standing away from each other ready to fight.
The knights obviously didn''t know about this or else everyone would be punished.
Ivan had unexpectedly turned into the organizer of the battle, he told the students to form the square ring and collected the bets from students.
Ray stood close to his friends when Ivan came to meet them.
"Hey Ray, want in on the action," Ivan said.
"No thank you, I just came to watch"
"Okay, what about you girls, want in" Ivan smiled.
"I can''t believe you Ivan," Sofia said.
"This is just a way to make money, some people bet against Gabriel while almost all of them bet against Jack, so if Jack manages to win, lots of money"
"He''s going to win," Arya said.
"Bye, I have to start the duel," Ivan said and ran towards the center of the duel where Gabriel and Jack were standing telling everyone that the betting was now closed.
"Ray who do you think would win," Lily asked him.
"I don''t know, Jack is strong but I don''t know about that guy," Ray said.
"Let''s watch," Crystal said smiling.
...
"So how much did you make" Sofia giggled.
"Yeah you canugh all you want, I didn''t make any money," Ivan said angrily.
"I knew this would happen from the start," Leia said.
"But the senior knights were all resting, how did they hear about the battle," Ivan said.
"We didn''t get to see who won," Ray said.
"Yes, we''ll try again next time" Ivan smirked.
The group heard a knock on the door, and a senior knight stepped in.
"Ray follow me," the knight said and Ray immediately obeyed and followed the knight.
They walked outside of the training field and towards a house not too far from the training field.
As he entered the house the knight stopped outside and only Ray went in, he walked through the passage and got to a room, Authur, Alfred, Ivy, James, and a knight named Bernardo was present in the room.
They were all seated around a square table and one of the chairs was empty and he was directed to seat on it.
Ray''s heart was already racing, he was going to be interrogated and it wouldn''t be easy, he''s not mentally strong, maybe he is he just didn''t know, well we''re going to find out.
"So are you okay now?" Authur asked.
"Yes sir" Ray replied.
"So why did you leave the camp when all the students were told to stay?" Alfred asked him.
Ray didn''t know what he was going to say, he can''t tell them his system gave him a quest or the fact that he was a beast, so what was he going to say.
"I saw a beast and I chased after it," Ray said.
"Do you really think that you can lie to us?" Ivy said.
"What made you enter that forest?"
"To tell you the truth, I heard a voice in my head telling me that I should enter the forest, I wasn''t going to listen but then a wolf appeared and the voice told me that he sent the wolf as a distraction that I shoulde inside the forest" Ray lied with a serious face.
"So what happened?" Bernardo asked.
''Wow, they bought that, that''s great I should keep on going''
"As I went inside the forest, the voice told me toe closer, then a hand hit my neck and I fell unconscious," Ray said.
"But why did you obey the voice, what if they were trying to kill you?" Authur said.
"I don''t know, it was like something came over me, I was reluctant to go but I still went and I don''t know why," Ray said.
"It must be that beast doing, the wolf was his, but why did he help me back then," Authur said.
"Maybe he wanted to trick you and take something from you," Alfred said.
"But he treated me, I was injured and he healed me, he also killed that boar, so I don''t think he''s the one that sent it," Authur said.
"What about that stupid thing he told us, should we believe him," Alfred said.
"What did he tell you?" Ivy asked.
"He told us that the people that attacked us would attack the capital in a few week time," Alfred said.
"And you are just telling us now" James shouted.
"I didn''t know if it was true or he was joking," Alfred said.
''You guys should better think of a n to stop that attack, I was there when the attack happened, I wonder if I would also be in the capital when it actually happens'' Ray thought
"You can go, but expect your punishment tomorrow" Alfred said.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, Don''t forget to vote with power stones, drop ament and leave a review. The gift function is also open, drop a gift if you enjoyed the chapter. Thanks.
Chapter 87 87 A Mage
''You guys should better think of a n to stop that attack, I was there when the attack happened, I wonder if I would also be in the capital when it actually happens'' Ray thought
"You can go, but expect your punishment tomorrow," Alfred said.
''Why am I getting punished, I saved Authur''s life and told you guys something important'' Ray rolled his eyes as he left but the knights didn''t see him.
''I wonder what my punishment would be, hope I won''t be flogged in front of all the students'' Ray sighed as that was the only punishment he could think of.
The students had eaten dinner and most of them were in their rooms, today was a training free day and the students were happy about it, none of the students got injured during the whole survival training so it was all good.
Ray fixed his hands in his pocket as he walked through the hall that lead to their dorms. Ray opened the door to his room and was surprised to see many people in the room.
Well, he knew all of them so it''s all right, Lily and her roommates were there, Jack was there along with Gabriel and Dan. There were all eleven students in their small room, it was a tight fit but they could manage.
"Is something wrong, why are all of you here?" Ray asked.
"We are here for you," Crystal said.
"For me!! I don''t understand" Ray replied.
"Crystal what is wrong with you, we are here so you would tell us what happened in the forest," Arya said.
"I''m just joking Arya, just joking, so what happened?"
"Don''t mind them they are cool" Jack said as he saw Ray looking at Gabriel and Dan.
"So what do you want me to tell you," Ray said and sat down, everyone''s eyes were on his like he was a grandpa telling stories to little children.
"Sorry to ask you this, but I heard you are a mage?" Gabriel asked.
Ray looked at Jack with an angry face.
"Sorry, we are friends now so it''s cool, they would tell anyone," Jack said.
"That''s how all news spread, I won''t tell anyone and you end up telling your friends and they also tell their friends and all the whole school will know that I can do magic" Ray sighed heavily.
"So you are really a mage?" Crystal said.
"Bro howe you never mentioned to us that you were a mage" Ivan shouted.
"Ivan keep your voice down," Leia said to him.
"Wait, Leia did you know he is a mage," Sofia asked.
"I heard it but I didn''t believe it, so technically I didn''t know," Leia said.
"Even you Leia, I thought we were friends" Ivan shook his head.
"I''m not a mage, I just know some spell that''s all," Ray said.
"If you can cast spells that means you are a mage right," Martha said but her head was down.
"What''s wrong are you alright," Gabriel said and touched her.
Martha flinched and left where she was and sat near Crystal.
"Nothing is wrong, she''s just scared of boys," Crystal said.
"I...I''m not sacred of b...boys" Martha said.
"So which spells can you cast, show us," Ivan said with excitement.
"Okay stand over here so I can shoot you a [Fireball]" Ray said.
"What!!!" Ivan shouted and they allughed.
"Wait, so Ray you are really a mage, I mean you actually have Mana and can cast spells?" Gabriel asked.
"Yes, but I am not good at using magic, I''ve never practiced except for a few times," Ray said.
"So why didn''t you join the mage academy?" Crystal asked.
"He isn''t good at magic, one time he healed Arya and passed out" Jackughed.
"What you are a healer?" Dan asked.
"So you are both abat mage and also a support mage, wow that''s very good, I mean only few people are both," Gabriel said.
"Really, I thought it''smon"
"So Ray what really happened in that forest?" Lily asked.
"Before you ask that, tell him to show us a spell," Ivan said.
"I''ve already seen him doing magic I don''t need to see it again," Lily said.
"Should I cut myself so you can heal me?" Dan said making all of them to look at him.
"That''s actually not a bad idea, do it, cut yourself," Ivan said.
"Okay," Dan reached into his pocket to remove a small dagger.
"Don''t cut yourself, what is wrong with you?" Ray said.
"I just wanted... never mind," Dan said.
"Why did you go into the forest in the first ce," Sofia asked.
"Wait, before that, who is the owner of that wolf that ran out and caused a distraction?" Ivan asked.
"That''s Ray''s pet wolf, right Ray?" Arya asked.
"He has gotten so big," Jack said.
"That''s isn''t my pet wolf" Ray lied.
"Then where is your pet wolf?" Lily asked.
"I gave it to someone I know," Ray said.
"Who is the person. And how do you know the person"
"He''s... Uhmmm, yes I met him at the knight academy and he told me that he''s a mage so I gave him the pet as a gift" Ray smiled.
"That''s not a great lie dude, everyone knows you are lying," Ivan said.
"Okay, that''s my pet wolf, and don''t ask any question about it, and don''t tell me to show you, Silver isn''t around," Ray said.
"So you finally named him, Silver that''s nice," Lily said.
"Why, I didn''t get to see him, just show us just once" Sofia begged.
"How are you a healer, a mage, and a tamer, I''m not sure there is anyone in this kingdom like that" Gabriel said.
"With all that power, aren''t you supposed to be very strong?" Dan said.
"I am strong, more stronger than all of you here," Ray said.
"That can''t be true," Dan said and they allughed.
"We should duel and find out, I challenge all of you in this room to a duel, one on one," Ray said and smiled.
"I know you are joking, but you should duel with Gabriel or Leia, or Xavier so we can know if you are actually strong," Dan said.
"Stop getting off topic, what happened in the forest," Lily asked.
Ray didn''t know how to answer that, he wasn''t going to tell them that he fought a boar with Authur, or the fact that he was captured by the knights, so what is he going to tell them.
"Well, in the forest a boar attacked me, and..."
"Wait, why did you even go into the forest in the first ce, I mean we were safe right, what did you go there to do" Crystal asked.
"Crystal I told you to stop that" Lily said angrily.
"What, did I say something bad" Crystal said back.
"What''s wrong?" Jack asked.
"Well, Crystal thinks you are with the people that came to attack us" Arya said.
"Why would you say that, I didn''t say anything like that, I just said why would you go into the forest when we are all safe" Crystal said.
"That''s means you are suspecting him" Lily shouted.
"Guys it''s all right, and Crystal why would I work with people that tried to kill me, why would I assist them?" Ray said.
"I didn''t say that, why can''t you understand me"
"Okay, I went into the forest to save someone" Ray said.
"Who" they all asked.
"Not a human, it was a wolf and it was my pet who want me to save the wolf" Ray lied and they all seem to bought it.
"So was the wolf infected?"
"No, it was attacked by infected boar, so it was injured, my wolf caused a distraction so I can escape and save the wolf" Ray said.
"So where is the wolf that you saved, and besides where do you keep your pet wolf?" Dan asked.
"Don''t ask me, I don''t know" Ray said.
"So with that off the table, cast a spell" Ivan said.
"All you want to see is a spell, why do you want to see it so badly" Sofia asked.
"You have seen spells all your life this is my chance" Ivan said.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, well where would I start from, someone left a review about this book and he was totally right, I mean to say the truth this is my first book that I have written this long, I''m a newbie writer so I still have a lot to learn.
This is the end of the month of August and the I want to thank you guys for all the support I have been getting, your support is actually making me to write more so thank you guys.
We had a total of 497 Privilege chapters unlock and that is really a lot, so thank you.
This next month, I''m starting the third volume of the book and it''s would be really good, I worked on my mistakes and nned the chapters well, so you guys wouldn''t be disappointed.
Thanks for all the golden ticket and power stones keep reading, Thanks.
Chapter 88 88 Gods
"So with that off the table, cast a spell," Ivan said.
"All you want to see is a spell, why do you want to see it so badly," Sofia asked.
"You have seen spells all your life this is my chance," Ivan said.
"I''m not going to cast any spells Ivan" Ray told him.
"So I told you what I went to the forest to do so I''m going to sleep and think of my punishment tomorrow"
"Because of you, we are also getting punished," Arya said.
"You are, so it''s not only me, I thought I was the only one getting punished" Rayughed.
"We didn''t do anything wrong, we are getting punished because of you," Arya said.
"Do you know what the punishment would be?" Ray asked her.
"Sorry, I was just joking, I''m sorry that you are getting punished because of me" Ray apologized.
Each group said their goodbyes and left for their room.
"So Ray, what''s the deal with Lily, do you like her too?" Ivan asked.
"Ivan stop prying into other people''s business, what is your concern there," Leia said.
"Yeah Ivan stop that, so Ray are you two lovers now or what..." Sofia said.
"You are telling me to stop, what are you doing now Sofia"
"Hey, I''m a girl it''s okay if I ask," Sofia said.
"It''s okay if you ask the girl not the boy, so you can ask Lily," Ivan said.
"Guys stop, I haven''t asked her and she hasn''t said anything so I don''t know," Ray said.
"What so you are waiting for her to say something, bro haven''t you been with a girl before," Ivan said.
"If you don''t talk to her, she wouldn''t talk about it," Sofia said.
"Okay, tomorrow I''m going to tell her I also like her" Ray said.
"Don''t screw it up" Ivan said.
"Ivan, why do you care so much about it?" Sofia asked.
"He''s my friend, so I want him to be happy," Ivan said.
"Thanks, it seems Leia slept off," Ray said making them to look at her.
Ray closed his eyes and drifted off to sleep.
Ray opened his eyes and he was seated in a white chair, they were five more chairs but they were empty.
"Good, he finally fell asleep," a voice said behind Ray.
Ray looked back to see who it was but there was no one there, he turned forward and found the five people seated on the empty chairs.
Ray looked at them strangely and asked, "Where is this and how am I here, I clearly remember going to sleep in my room"
"Yes, you are still in your room, you are asleep, we brought you here in your dreams"
"So this is a dream?"
"Yes, it is"
"It feels so real, why am I here, and who are you guys?" Ray asked.
"We are what you guys call gods," one of them said.
"I am the one who saved you when you fought the slime king," one of them said.
"You are the goddess of healing?"
"Yes"
"Wait, you are gods, but you are just a bunch of humans," Ray said.
"Haha, he has a sense of humor, we are not humans, we just borrowed these bodies to speak to you," another of them said.
"You borrowed the bodies, how. Did you possess it?"
"These humans are asleep, so we used their bodies and stop asking too many questions"
"Sorry, so why am I here?"
"Do you know you are the chosen one?"
"The chosen one, what is a chosen one?" Ray asked.
"Why did we even choose this stupid human In the first ce?" one of them said.
"We didn''t choose the human the grand master did," the other one said.
"Oh, I forgot"
''What is wrong with these people here, something doesn''t seem right''
"We wanted to tell you that you are the chosen one, so what are you waiting for"
"I''m the chosen one, chosen for what?"
"Chosen to bring peace to the human world"
"Really, why me?"
"I don''t know, I really don''t know, it could have been anyone else but you were chosen"
"It sounds like you don''t like me," Ray said.
"Oh, yes I don''t, I mean anyone could be chosen and instead you were chosen"
"So why am I here," Ray said angrily.
"He''s angry, you''re angry, direct that anger towards your enemy" another of them said.
"We brought you here to ask you something, what are you doing?"
"I don''t understand, what am I doing"
"You are supposed to be fighting against evil not resting in your room, you haven''t even met with the one you are supposed to defeat"
"Do you mean the man with golden hair?" Ray asked.
"Yes, how did you, you guys haven''t met once how did you know him" all of them were surprised.
"You can see everything that''s happening, why haven''t you done anything?" Ray asked.
"We are not supposed to interface with the affairs of the human world"
"So what am I supposed to do, go fight someone I don''t even how strong he is and then die"
"That''s your job, don''t forget you are already dead, we just... sorry the grand master decided to reincarnate you"
"Who is this grand master, where is he, can''t he choose another person and send me back to my world"
"It doesn''t work like that, the task is to defeat the viin and you would return to your world safe and sound"
"If I can defeat the golden haired man I can go back to my modern world?"
"Yes, and you would be granted a wish, anything you want when you are going back"
"Really"
"Yes, so think about it and rush into action, bye"
"Wait" Ray shouted.
Light faded away and everything became nk, Ray opened his eyes and he was back at the knight academy in his bed, it was still midnight as everyone was fast asleep.
''So I can actually go back to my world, and I would have one wish when I''m going back''
''All I have to do is defeat one person, will that isn''t a problem, I will end the battle when he attacks the capital'' Ray smirked.
...
"So that gave him the motivation he needed right"
"Yes, you did well on that part, let''s sit back and enjoy the show" they all smiled.
"What about the viin, have you spoken to him?" one of them asked.
"Yes I have and he was also eager to return back to his world, so we just have to sit back and watch them destroy themselves"
"Wonderful" they all smiled.
...
Morning arrived very quickly, to Ray it felt like he slept a few seconds ago and woke up now.
All the students were now used to waking up early in the morning for the normal morning routine, they would do some light training and then return to the dining hall to eat.
After that, they would each go to their respective sses and begin training.
Ray, Lily, Arya, Gabriel, Ivan, Leia, and Jack were all part of the swords ss, while Sofia, Martha, and Crystal were part of the archery ss, Dan who was Jack''s roommate was part of the spear ss.
Ray was still thinking about what those people who im to be gods told him, he wanted to return back but he also likes it here.
''Why does that guy want to destroy this world so badly, I mean there must be a reason for that, maybe if I meet him I would ask''
"Anything on your mind?" Ivan asked him.
"Nothing important, just thinking a few things," Ray said.
"Ivan, is there any reason why those men attacked us?"
"I don''t know, the capital is at peace with all the other kingdoms, they could be spying for one of the kingdoms who wants to destroy the capital," Ivan said
"Why would any of the kingdoms want to destroy the capital?"
"The capital is like the biggest kingdom in the continent, the other kingdoms signed a peace treaty out of fear that the capital would destroy them, so maybe one of them is trying to get back at the capital," Ivan said.
"Hey Ray" Lily touched him and signaled him to follow her.
Ray followed Lily till they got out of the dining room, they walked till they got to their dorms.
"Lily is anything wrong?"
"No I have something to tell you, I forgot to tell you when you got back, it totally slipped my mind," Lily said.
"Remember I told you about my mum"
"Yes, you said she was killed by a beast," Ray said.
"What if it was an infected beast," Lily said.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, I don''t know if anyone would be interested, I need someone to help me with proofreading.
Someone who is well versed in Englishnguage, you would have ess to privilege chapters for free, DM me at discord.
Mhizta_Ray#7759
Don''t forget to vote with power stones, drop ament and leave a review. The gift function is also open, drop a gift if you enjoyed the chapter. Thanks.
Chapter 89 89 Im Not Human
"Lily is anything wrong?"
"No I have something to tell you, I forgot to tell you when you got back, it totally slipped my mind," Lily said.
"Remember I told you about my mum"
"Yes, you said she was killed by a beast," Ray said.
"What if it was an infected beast," Lily said.
"an infected, how, wasn''t that long ago?" Ray asked.
"Yes it was, but there is a possibility, maybe then the knights didn''t know what happened to the beast and it never happened for a long time so they decided to bury it"
"But why didn''t the beast continue attacking, I mean they waited a long time before attacking, why?"
"I came up with something, maybe they couldn''t attack," Lily said.
"They couldn''t attack... were they nning or what"
"I don''t know but there is no reason for them to stay years without attacking if they were ready to attack," Lily said and Ray agreed with her.
"Lily I have something to tell you, please don''t be angry," Ray said.
"Angry for what... wait are you leaving?" Lily asked quickly.
"I just wanted to tell you, before the first snow I have to be in the capital to do something"
"Is this about the dream you had, why must you go, we can tell the knights and leave it to them" Lily said.
"I have to go, I have something important to do there," Ray said.
"Ray why do you always act like this?" Lily said with a sad expression.
"Act how, I don''t understand?"
"You always act childish since when I met you and remember you told me you are not from this world, I didn''t believe you at first but it''s bing clear that you are truly not from this world"
"I was just joking when I said that," Ray told her.
"Really, you think I would believe that, okay who is the king?" Lily asked.
"How would I know the king" Ray said.
"Ray you don''t have to lie to me, I also didn''t believe it when you said you went to that forest to save a wolf, I know you didn''t go there for a wolf," Lily said.
Ray couldn''t say anything he just stood there looking at her.
"Do you fight and kill beasts for fun?" Lily asked.
"No" Ray answered.
"Then why do you keep doing dangerous things, first the infected wolves, next the infected boar, and then you ran off into a forest filled with unknown beasts why," Lily asked.
"Lily, can I tell you a secret?"
"Yes, what is it," Lily said.
"All these things I''m doing, I have a reason for them and you wouldn''t believe it"
"What is it?" Lily asked.
"Promise me you won''t tell anyone," Ray said.
"I won''t, I promise," Lily said hoping Ray would exin everything to her.
"I''m actually not a human"
"What... what do you mean you are not a human"
"I''m not a human" Ray said again
"Ray I was thinking you would actually tell me the truth, this is the new lie you thought of" Lily shouted and stormed off.
"Lily, Lily" Ray called but she was very angry she didn''t reply.
Ivan who wasing towards the dorm saw Lily walking toward him and decided to greet her but she didn''t even look at his face.
"Is she angry, what is wrong?" Ivan said and continued walking till he saw Ray resting on the walls.
"Ray what happened to Lily, did you see her, she seems angry," Ivan said but Ray didn''t answer him.
"Oh, did the two of you... never mind" Ivan quickly left Ray and went to him the room.
...
The students were now through with their breakfast and they returned to the training ground, all the sses separated and used different sides of the school ground.
The swords ss were led to another building that was where their training would start, at the back of the building, training dolls, wooden swords, real swords were all there.
"Hello students"
"Hello sir" they all shouted before turning back to see who it was.
A knight stood there in normal clothing holding a wooden sword in his hands. He had ck hair, chiselled face, and body, with a smile on his face.
"Hello, I''m Jake your instructor from today"
"Hello sir, nice to meet you" the students replied to him.
"So should we get to business or chat a little" Jake said.
The students all looked at themselves wondering why he was asking them, everyone would want to chat a little but that could be a trick so they all said down to business.
"You guys are so straight forward, I wanted to chat a little" Jake said.
"Then if you want to, let''s chat a little before we start," one of the boys there said.
"Really, is that okay?" Jake asked the students.
"Y...Yes," the students answered weirdly wondering why he was speaking to them like they were friends.
"Okay, sit down," Jake said.
"I will start with your names," Jake said.
The students stood up one after the other and said their names out loud, along with why they joined the knight academy. Most of them just said random things like to protect the world, to make money, Ray just followed the flow and said to protect people.
"Okay guys, we should start now, we will start simple, I will select two people to spar, and then we''ll all learn from them," Jake said.
"You and You, what rank are you?"
"I''m rank 17," one of them said.
? "I''m rank 31," the girl said.
Jake told the both of them to spar, a male and a female, the male was ranked 17 so it was obvious who would will the battle, but this wasn''t about winning.
The both of them held their wooden swords tightly and faced each other while the other students watched the battle closely.
"Ready, fight" Jake announced and the two students swung into action.
Chapter 90 90 Ray Vs Gabriel
The both of them held their wooden swords tightly and faced each other while the other students watched the battle closely.
"Ready, fight" Jake announced and the two students swung into action.
"Haaa" both of them shouted as they shed swords.
"Stop," Jake said and they halted immediately and looked at him, the students were all surprised, they didn''t do anything wrong right.
"Why do you feel the need to shout before attacking an opponent?" Jake asked them.
All the students were couldn''t say anything because everyone does that, everyone feels the need to shout before attacking it serves as a motivation, Ray let out a small chuckle and everyone looked at him.
"Ray right" Jake said.
"Yes," Ray answered.
"Do you shout before attacking?"
"Sometimes, I do it unconsciously," Ray said.
"Hmm, okay you guys can continue," Jake said.
The girl started as the aggressor striking the boy as soon as possible, the students were impressed with the girl as she was moving and attacking from all angles.
The students watched closely at how the girl was doing, all eyes were on her because she was the only one attacking, the boy on the other hand was just blocking and evading all her attacks.
Soon the battle was getting boring as the girl was starting to run out of stamina, Sir Jake was standing there smiling as he watched the battle.
The girl retreated back as she was clearly exhausted, the boy smiled and charged toward the girl to finish her off.
"Stop," Jake said and the boy looked at him.
"I said spar, I didn''t say attack and block" Jake reminded them.
"We''re sparing, I was going to win," the boy said.
"You were waiting for her to exhaust herself and then you can attack her"
"Sir that is a good option to use against an opponent," the boy said.
"Yes, but what if your opponent is also stalling so that reinforcement can arrive, what are you going to do," Jake said and the boy was speechless.
"Okay, I need another two people, you guys are much in the swords ss"
"You guys are twice or thrice than most of the sses"
"Yes Sir," Gabriel said.
"Ohh, the rank 1,e forward," Jake said to Gabriel and he stepped forward.
"Where is the rank 2 and 3 are they in the swords ss?"
"Yes Sir, Leia rank 2" Leia announced.
Xavier raised his hands up but didn''t say anything.
"You didn''t introduce yourself, are you shy, and your outfit is different," Jake said.
"I''m Xavier," he said in a small voice that Jake barely heard.
"Okay, which of you wants to spar with the rank 1," Jake said.
Leia has been waiting for this moment, she wanted to beat Gabriel so she had been training, now she was ready but before she could say a word someone already answered.
"Me" Ray shouted.
Jake turned his head and looked at Ray.
"You want to spar with him?"
"Yes," Ray said.
"What rank are you?" Jake asked.
"I''m 68..." Ray said.
"And you want to spar with someone at rank 1, everyone would get his chance, you would also get yours just not now," Jake said.
"Sir please can I spar with him," Gabriel said and all the students were shocked.
"You want to spar with him?"
"Yes Sir" Gabriel shouted.
Ray smiled and stepped forward, he took a wooden sword and faced Gabriel. Gabriel wanted to see if Ray was truly strong or if all he was saying were just lies.
"Okay, ready fight," Jake said.
Both Ray and Gabriel stood still waiting for who would make the first move, Ray held his sword and charged forward.
The two of them shed swords and Gabriel could feel the strength behind Ray''s attack.
"It seems you are telling the truth about your strength," Gabriel said to him.
"Don''t worry I''m just starting"
The two of them pushed each other backward and this time Gabriel was the one who attacked first.
Gabriel swung his sword towards Ray''s head, instead of blocking the attack Ray moved back and dodged the strike, Ray used this opportunity to attack him.
Before Ray could swing his own sword Gabriel had already swung his sword.
Now Ray couldn''t dodge this attack he could only block it with his sword.
Apart from the first swing, Ray didn''t have any chance to attack Gabriel, Gabriel was faster than him in everything. Ray couldn''t do anything, he could only block.
"I thought he wanted to spar with Gabriel, this is a one sided battle" Ivan whispered to Leia.
"Yes, Gabriel is too strong, I wonder how he moves so fast," Leia said.
"How can a person in rank 68 defeat someone at rank 1, that''s not possible"
"Sir Jake should end this battle, after all, Gabriel is going to win" two students talked among themselves.
Jake was just smiling, something was making him happy, maybe it was the fact that Gabriel was overwhelming Ray in the battle.
Slowly Ray was getting used to Gabriel''s speed, he could now block his attack well and also attack him.
The battle was getting intense each second with neither side backing down, the students were surprised as Ray was keeping up with Gabriel''s speed.
"Is this a spar or a serious battle"
Ray was getting too serious that it felt like he wanted to kill Gabriel, but if he wasn''t serious there was no way he was going to defeat Gabriel.
"Okay stop," Jake said and the both of them stopped.
Beads of sweat were running down both of their faces, their breathing was ragged but they were smiling.
"I really underestimate you," Gabriel said.
"You are quite good yourself," Ray said.
"So Ray why are you at rank 68?" Jake asked.
"Uhmmm... nothing Sir," Ray said back.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, Don''t forget to vote with power stones, drop ament and leave a review. The gift function is also open, drop a gift if you enjoyed the chapter. Thanks.
Chapter 91 91 Ki
Beads of sweat were running down both of their faces, their breathing was ragged but they were smiling.
"I really underestimate you," Gabriel said.
"You are quite good yourself," Ray said.
"So Ray why are you at rank 68?" Jake asked.
"Uhmmm... nothing Sir," Ray said back.
The students were really surprised that Ray could be this talented.
"If he was this good then what is he doing in rank 68," a girl said.
"Maybe he not that good, who knows maybe he and Gabriel nned it"
"Okay students, no more sparing, so what did you guys learn from that fight?" Jake asked.
The students all looked at him without saying anything. What were they supposed to say, they just watched an interesting battle so none of the learned anything.
"We should move on, how many of you know what Ki is?"
''Ki what the heck is that, I''ve heard of it but I don''t remember'' Ray tried to think.
"Gabriel do you have something to say," Jake asked.
"Ki is the power from inside our bodies," Gabriel said.
"Correct, so today we will learn how to control it," Jake said.
"But before we do, let me exin all about Ki," Jake said and took a wooden chair and sat on it while he told the students to sit on the ground.
"Now before we start practicing Ki you need to learn what Ki is and how we can use it. Ki is very simr to how mages use Mana. Mana is the force borrowed from the world. A mage''s Mana pool determines how much of the world''s energy they can control, in mages, their Mana pool determines how big or how many spells they can cast. So as Mana is the force from the outside, Ki is the force from the inside"
Ray listened carefully to what Jake was saying and he was really confused.
''If so, howe he has Mana, and his Mana pool increases if he levels up''
Maybe that''s all because of the system, but the system didn''t give him Ki, so he wasn''t sure if he could learn it.
"The power of Ki is from inside our bodies, so if a mage''s Mana pool determines how much force they can borrow from the world, what determines how much Ki we can use?"
Ray looked around, at least he wasn''t the only one lost, no one among the students seems to know the answer, they were all staring at Sir Jake.
"The strength of our bodies, the stronger your body is physically the most Ki you can hold inside. This is why all new students would undergo basic training for 3 months, so that their bodies would be able to handle Ki, using too much internal force in a weak body would cause it to explode"
"What!!" the students shouted.
"Uhmmm Sir isn''t that dangerous?"
"No it''s not, all of you can handle the force so it''s safe, don''t worry most of you already have Ki in your bodies you just don''t know how to control it"
"Let me show you an example of Ki," Jake said and stood up.
He walked towards a medium sized rock and carried it, the students were wondering what he was doing, and he ced the rock on top of anotherrge rock that was on the ground.
"Now try to divide the rock with this sword" Jake handed the boy in front a sword, a real one this time.
"Sir is that even possible, how can a sword divide a rock," the student said.
"It''s possible if you use Ki, try it"
The students stood in front of the rock and held the sword tightly, all the others watched him as he tried to divide the rock.
''Is that even possible, I mean a sword divide a rock, that''s crazy'' Ray said inwardly.
The student readied himself and with a powerful swing, hended a hit on the rock. The hit was so powerful that it sparked.
The sword vibrated in the hands of the boy and he couldn''t help but let go of the sword.
"Why did you hit it with so much force?" Jake asked the boy.
"You told me to divide the rock Sir," the boy said.
"Yes, using ki not strength"
"Okay, it seems non of you would be able to break the stone so we are moving on," Jake said.
"Sir" Ray smirked.
"Yes, do you want to try?"
"No, you should try it, how can a sword divide a rock that''s impossible, so you should divide it so we can know if it can truly happen," Ray said.
The students were in support of Ray, they also think that a sword can never divide a rock, even though it was a small rock it was impossible.
"Haha, you caught me, there''s no way a sword can divide a rock, that''s impossible," Jake said.
"Ha, I knew it" Ray shouted.
Jake picked the sword from the ground and held it with his left hand.
"Sir if it can''t be possible why did you tell me to do it?" the boy asked.
"I just wanted to test your imagination, I knew most of you thought it was possible" Jakeughed.
''I thought that was possible, so that was a joke, I mean how can a sword divide a rock''
"Okay, we are moving on, but before we move on, I want to try something," Jake said and turn towards the rock.
With his left hand he used the sword to strike the rock, he didn''t even apply force he just let the sword hit the rock.
*Boom*
The rock split into two parts and fell off therger rock. The student''s eyes were glued to the rock, and most of their jaws were dropped as they witnessed this impossible feat.
"It broke, I thought if I used my left hands it wouldn''t break," Jake said and smiled.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, Don''t forget to vote with power stones, drop ament and leave a review. Thanks.
Chapter 92 92 Ki 2
*Boom*
The rock split into two parts and fell off therger rock. The student''s eyes were glued to the rock, and most of their jaws were dropped as they witnessed this impossible feat.
"It broke, I thought if I used my left hands it wouldn''t break," Jake said and smiled.
"So we are moving on, sit down this may take a while," Jake said and walked towards the wooden chair and sat down.
The students were still shocked by what happened, they never expected that a sword could actually break a rock. Ray on the other hand was dumbfounded, he didn''t expect Jake to be this strong.
"Sir howe if you hit the rock it wouldn''t break?" the boy who tried the first time asked.
"That''s what I''m going to exin, sit down"
"Okay, the Ki in our body is a flow of energy, that flow can be used on our own cells. That means Ki can be used to strengthen a human body to be as strong as a rock, people who master Ki are even able to slow down the process of aging."
"Sir I have a question"
"Feel free to ask," Jake said.
"If Ki is in our body, then how did you use that sword to sh a rock?"
"That''s a good question, the flow of energy can be extended to the extent of what we touch, almost as if it has be a part of our body, everything in this world has a flow and we can use our Ki to strengthen it or disrupt it."
"Can mages also use Ki?" Ray asked and his friends looked at him.
They all knew the reason behind this question, he wanted to know if he can use Ki or not.
"There is a reason mages are important and sought after in every kingdom, increasing one''s Mana pool can be done through the use of items, by utilizing beast crystals for example. The stronger the crystal the more Mana can be gathered inside them"
"But we knights are limited by the strength in our bodies, the only use we have for crystal is to use them for weapons or armor. So to answer your question, No."
"Just like how we can''t use the force of the world, mages can''t use the force inside them."
Ray was surprised at this exnation, this must mean he wouldn''t be able to utilize Ki as he already has Mana. Ray was angry that he wouldn''t be able to use such an amazing power.
But something still bothered him but he wasn''t going to ask so they wouldn''t suspect him.
If Mana is present in beast crystal that means he was swallowing Mana all this while and his Mana pool didn''t increase, this means he isn''t able to absorb Mana from the world as Jake had said.
The system is another exnation, the system is responsible for his leveling up and increase of Mana, stamina, and health, so he wasn''t really sure if he could use Ki or not, he would have to find out through the lessons.
"The best way to learn how to use Ki is to experience what Ki feels like, and as you all know I already said some of you have Ki in your body, what you need to work on is your control"
"When ites to Ki control, my teacher is the best at it in the knight academy, Sir Authur was my teacher in the knight academy"
"Sir Authur was your teacher?" the students were surprised.
"Yes, he was" Jake answered.
"How old is he? you two look the same age"
"I told you Ki can slow aging process, so you really don''t want to know how old knights are," Jake said.
Most of the girls there began to rejoice, and the rest of the boys began to wonder why, even Sir Jake was surprised.
"Hey Sofia, why are you so happy, do you all have a crush on Sir Authur?" Ivan asked.
"Are you mad, we can be able to slow our aging process, we can be young and beautiful forever" Sofia replied him.
"I don''t know why the girls are so happy, but we are moving forward, so everyone form two straight lines, I''m going to try something"
The students quickly formed two equal lines, the girl were now extra hyped about learning to control Ki.
"Okay, the first two step forward and turn around," Jake said and the students did as they were instructed.
Jake touched the back of the first two students.
"In a moment you are going to feel a warm sensation go through your body, don''t be frightened, the cells in your body will feel like they are on fire thereby strengthening your body, I want you to remember this feeling"
Just as Jake said the first two students could feel his hands get warmer, it felt like something was forcing its way into their bodies.
Jake did the same thing for all the students so they could feel what Ki is like and can be able to use it on their own.
When it got to Ray''s turn, Jake ced his hands on his back and did the same thing but something was different, the other person who went with Ray had felt it but Ray didn''t feel anything.
"Is something wrong?" Ray asked.
"Something is wrong, I can''t activate your cells," Jake said.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, I don''t really know if you are enjoying the book or not, please drop ament so I can know how you feel about it.
If there are improvements to be made or they are mistakes to be corrected, let me know so I can be able to correct them and make the book interesting to the best of my ability.
Don''t forget to vote with power stones and golden ticket. drop ament and leave a review. The gift function is also open, drop a gift if you enjoyed the chapter. Thanks.
Chapter 93 93 Ki 3
When it got to Ray''s turn, Jake ced his hands on his back and did the same thing but something was different, the other person who went with Ray had felt it but Ray didn''t feel anything.
"Is something wrong?" Ray asked.
"Something is wrong, I can''t activate your cells," Jake said.
Ray was not surprised from hearing that, he was just disappointed, he already knew that he has Mana so he can''t use Ki.
"So I can''t use Ki?" Ray asked.
"No, you can"
"What... I can" Ray was surprised.
"Yes, I can''t activate your cells because your Ki capacity is already full, the amount of Ki you can handle is already in your body" Jake said.
"So I can use Ki?"
"Yes, turn around again I want to try something"
Ray turn around and wondered what Jake wanted to try this time.
*Ding*
The system notification ringed and the interface came up.
[Mana -1 -1 -1 -1 -1 -1 -1 -1]
Ray''s Mana was depleting gradually as Jake ced his hands on Ray, Ray saw the message and quickly turn around and stopped Jake''s hand from touching him.
"What''s wrong, I''m trying to reduce your Ki"
"Reduce my Ki..."
''If he''s trying to reduce my Ki, why is my Mana reducing'' Ray thought.
Jake ced his hands on Ray again but this time he felt a warm sensation on his shoulder where Jake was touching. Slowly it became a little hot and circted in all part of Ray''s body.
*Ding*
The system notification ringed and the interface came up again.
[Mana +1 +1 +1 +1 +1 +1 +1 +1]
"That is Ki, you need to work on that, it seems your body can''t take too much of it" Jake said and Ray walked away so that the next students would step forward.
''That is definitely Mana right, does it means Ki and Mana are the same. Sir Jake clearly exined the difference, I wonder if the system thinks it''s the same''
Name: Ray
Race: Demi beast
Level: 15(3640/15,000)
Evolution crystal: (33/500)
Health: 290/290
Stamina: 138/140
Mana: 75/75
Strength:60[+]
Agility:55[+]
dexterity:60[+]
Intelligence:50[+]
Vitality:52[+]
Free attribute point(s):[2]
Free skill(s) point(s);[3]
All stats -40% due to transformation
Skill(s): [Power punch] [Inspect] [Night vision][mana maniption] [Transformation] [Mount] [Summon] [Void]
Spell(s): [Strong healing] [lesser regeneration] [Fireball]
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):[Ownership] [Blood swap] [Blood rage] [mastery]
Pet: Horned wolf (Silver)
Level: 10
Evolution: (7/100)
Health: 100/100
Strength: 20
Agility: 50
Defense: 10
Ray looked at the system interface, his Mana was at its peak so it has been restored back, so that means the system treats Mana and Ki as the same.
"Now each and everyone of you have Ki present in your body, all you have to do is learn to control it" Jake said.
"Sir, what should we do?"
"Sit down and mediate, try to gather the flow in a single spot, just close your eyes you would feel the flow" Jake said and all the students did as they were told.
Ray also sat down and closed his eyes, he tried to focus but nothing happened, he didn''t sense any flow or anything.
"Wow" a voice shouted.
The voice belonged to Jack, the students heard the sound and opened their eyes to look at him.
"Have you sensed the flow?" Jake asked.
"Yes sir, it feels like I can see it" Jack said.
"That is correct, try to gather it in one ce, all of it"
''He can already feel the flow already, on his first day, he has potential, it took me three day to sense the flow of Ki during my time''
The other students heard this and tried much harder but nothing, most of them were thinking that Jack lied that he could sense it but Sir Jake knew he was not lying.
The students took a break as it was afternoon already, Jack was the only one that sensed his flow, but after the break Gabriel was able to sense his own flow.
Both of them were the only one that sensed their flow on that first day, but they still couldn''t gather it in one particr spot or use it.
Sir Jake told the other not to worry that it also took him three days to sense the flow of Ki, the lessons were finally over and Ray and the others were in their rooms.
"Hey guys, have you heard of the uing tournament?" Ivan asked.
"Yes, it''s fast approaching" Sofia said.
"Only few months remaining" Leia added.
"I heard of the tournament before but what is it, is it like a knight tournament?" Ray asked.
"You have never watched the tournament?" Ivan asked.
"No..." Ray replied.
"The tournament is like the way strength is graded among kingdoms" Sofia said
"Strength... I don''t understand?" Ray said.
"Don''t you read, which vige are you from that you don''t even know what is happening in the world" Ivan said.
"Every winter a tournament is being held in the capital to determine the strongest knight and mage in all the kingdom"
"So all the kingdom select their best warriors and mages to take part in the All kingdom tournament" Sofia said.
"If it''s so, why are you guys concerned, I mean we are only first year students in the knight academy, we are not going to be chosen to represent the capital" Ray said.
"Warrior and mage are not chosen, before the All kingdom tournament, a small tournament is held to determine who would participate in the All kingdom tournament" Leia said.
"Ohh, so we also have a shot at participating in the tournament" Ray said.
"Yes, but the odds are very not in our favor, we would have to defeat second year and third year students before we can have that chance, and it''s also impossible to do that" Ivan said.
"Why is that impossible?"
"Dude, they are above us in everything, in skills and all" Ivan said.
Chapter 94 94 Dragon Forest (Bonus )
200 power stones for 1 bonus chapter
"Yes, but the odds are very not in our favor, we would have to defeat second year and third year students before we can have that chance, and it''s also impossible to do that" Ivan said.
"Why is that impossible?"
"Dude, they are above us in everything, in skills and all" Ivan said.
"Come to think of it, I have never seen the second year and third year students, why is that, are they in the other side of the academy?" Ray asked.
"They are not here, they are busy" Ivan said.
"Doing what?"
"Training and fighting, that''s the reason why they are better than us, they spend less time training and more time fighting" Leia said.
"Once a student finishes his first year, they are taken to the other bullmar academy for second and third year, there they are required to go into the Dragon forest to train by fighting beasts" Ivan said.
"Dragon forest, where is that?" Ray asked.
"Very far away" Ivan said.
"Why is it called the Dragon forest, is there a Dragon in the forest?"
"That is what legends says, the first people to ever visit the dragon forest saw a dragon there and therefore they named it the Dragon forest" Ivan said.
"It''s located near the ocean, if you look at the map, after the dragon forest, only water is beyond" Sofia said.
"If it''s far away, howe the students are able to go there and hunt for beast?"
"Ray you ask too much questions, maybe you should visit the library and take a look at history" Leia said.
"She''s right, but anyways the first people to visit the Dragon forest were great knights and mages, their names are recorded in history books and stories have been written about them"
"They travelled the world searching for a lost treasure, called the golden...." Ivan clicked his tongue trying to remember the rest.
"The golden crystal, how can anyone forget that, maybe you and Ray should visit the library" Sofia said.
"It just slipped my mind, the golden crystal is said to hold enormous amount of energy and Mana, it can create impossible things if used" Ivan exined to Ray.
"So did they found it?"
"No, but they discovered the Dragon forest, but they were chased by the Dragon in the forest, but a mage marked the forest and created a portal"
"So..."
"The mage that marked the forest also marked front of the capital, the marking means that a portal can be created that would lead directly to the Dragon forest"
"The marking is now used for teleportation, knights and mages go into the beast forest for training, hunting and some other things I have no idea about" Ivan said.
As soon as Ivan said this Ray mind wandered back to when he was in a forest, and it was the Dragon forest to be exact, because when he reincarnated he saw a dragon along with three baby dragons.
''That means I was in the beast forest when I came here, then that dragon that I saw was the one that chased those warriors''
"What are you thinking about?"
"Nothing... continue" Ray quickly said.
"Well that''s all, the marked area is in front of the capital, it looks like an altar of stones, if Mana is infused into the stone a portal would be opened leading directly to the Dragon forest" Ivan said.
"That''s all about the stupid Dragon forest, we should talk about the tournament that ising up, are we going to participate" Sofia said.
"Is the tournament notpulsory?" Ray asked
"It''s notpulsory for first year students, but they are advised to participate in it, but it''spulsory for second and third year students" Sofia said.
"I''m going to participate, I don''t know about you guys" Leia said.
"I''m going to try my best in the tournament" Ivan said.
"I won''t miss it" Ray said.
"That means we are all participants in the uing tournament" Sofia said.
"We should train hard so we can stand a chance against a second year student" Ivan said.
"You are right, did any of you get what we were taught this morning, about Ki?" Leia asked.
"I can''t sense it, we should talk to that boy named Jack, or even Gabriel maybe they can help us" Sofia said.
"You are right, we should go now, he''s friends with Ray so we shouldn''t have any problem" Ivan said.
"Ray is something wrong let''s go?" Leia said to him.
"I can''t use Ki cause I already have Mana" Ray said.
"That''s right you are a mage, that slipped our minds" Ivan said.
"So what will you do about it, you know Ki is very essential to knights, I mean what if we are facing a really powerful magical beast, you can''t just use your sword to kill it, you need Ki" Leia said.
"I know, that''s why it has been bothering me" Ray said.
"Ray are you sure you are really a mage?" Ivan asked.
"Why would I be lying to you" Ray replied.
"If you are really a mage, then cast a spell so I would believe you" Ivan said.
"I know what you want Ivan, you just want me to cast a spell so you can see" Ray said.
"Fine you caught me, please cast just one spell, please" Ivan pleaded.
"Okay" Ray said.
"Really, yes" Ivan shouted and stood in front of Ray to see the spell he wanted to cast.
Leia and Sofia also watched closely to see what Ray would do.
"So you guys are watching too, I thought you didn''t care" Ivan said to Leia and Sofia.
"I didn''t say I don''t care, I said I have seen magic lots of times, and I really don''t believe Ray is a mage" Sofia said.
"I was told, so I also don''t believe" Leia said.
"Well you would see it now" Ivan said.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, Don''t forget to vote with power stones, drop ament and leave a review. Thanks.
Chapter 95 95 Punishment
"I didn''t say I don''t care, I said I have seen magic lots of times, and I really don''t believe Ray is a mage," Sofia said.
"I was told, so I also don''t believe," Leia said.
"Well you would see it now," Ivan said.
"You know I can''t cast an offernsive spell right, we are in a room who knows what might happen," Ray said.
"Yes, so cast another spell or we should go outside," Ivan said excitingly.
"Outside... if anyone sees you, you are done for, we are in the knight academy so no one here is a mage except for the mages In the medical department," Leia said.
"I can only cast two spells, [Fire ball] and [Stronger healing]"
"Then cast the healing spell," Ivan said.
"What will I heal, or do you want to cut yourself?" Ray asked.
"Sure," Ivan said and brought out a small kitchen knife from his bag.
"Hey Ray are you sure you are going to heal him?" Sofia asked.
"Sure why not"
Ivan brought out the knife from his bag and ced it in his hands waiting for Ray to approve so he can cut.
"Hey Ivan are you thinking this through?" Leia asked.
"I''m going to heal him back to normal, stop worrying too much," Ray said.
"I trust Ray, should I cut here or here?" Ivan asked.
Ivan ced the knife on his palm and wanted to cut himself but he just couldn''t bring himself to do it.
"Are you scared, I thought you wanted to see magic up close" Sofia chuckled.
"Hey I''m not scared, it''s just that it''s my hand so I can''t cut it, Ray can you cut it for me?"
"What... you want me to cut it?"
"Yes just this part, don''t worry am ready," Ivan said after taking a deep breath.
"Okay here we go," Ray said and slightly cut Ivan''s palm.
"Haaaa..." Ivan shouted but quickly used his other hand to cover his mouth and muffled the sound.
"What are you doing" a voice shouted loudly.
The four of them were startled by this strange voice and jumped up, they all looked at the door and saw a senior knight standing there looking at them.
"Get him to the medical center and youe with me," the knight shouted.
Sofia and Leia quickly took Ivan away and the knight left Ray in the room, the students in the hallway were whispering to each other. Ray quickly rushed and followed the knight.
Ray walked behind the knight till they got to where the other senior knights were, Authur, Alfred, and Bernardo were seated in a long chair and they were discussing.
"What''s wrong Von?" Authur asked.
"When I got to his room he was with a knife cutting his roommate," Von said.
"What... why" Alfred shouted.
Ray didn''t know what to say, he couldn''t tell them that it was Ivan''s idea so that he would heal him, and he couldn''t tell them that he was a mage, or else they may transfer him to the Mage academy.
Ray just kept quiet and didn''t say anything, his head was down, and was wished this would be over quickly.
"We called you here to warn you to correct your reckless attitude but you already caused another problem," Authur said.
"We wanted to pardon you but now you must face a punishment," Alfred said.
Ray already thought he would face a punishment so he was already prepared, if he would be flogged he was prepared, of it was harsh training he was prepared so they should bring it on.
"You are suspended from the knight academy for one week and you would undergo hardbor during the whole week," Alfred said.
"What!!" Ray and the other knights shouted.
"Sir I''m suspended"
"Yes you are, you will not participate in any of the knights'' training for one week, by the time you are back all your mate would be leaps ahead of you, I hope you learn your lesson," Alfred said.
"You are dismissed"
Ray walked away with anger, he wanted to sh the head of Alfred as he was saying those words, Alfred knew that by the time he would be back all his mates would have mastered Ki usage and he would be left behind.
But that wouldn''t stop him, with his time away he would have some free time to focus on other things like how to escape to the capital before the first snow.
Well, Ray knew that if he escape to the capital that might be thest time he will step his foot in the academy but he didn''t care, he need to protect the world because he was the chosen one.
''Wait what does being the chosen one even mean'' Ray looked up.
''I wonder if those gods are looking at me, hey if you are watching me I need to speak with you, they probably won''t hear my thoughts anyway''
''So I''m the chosen one and I need to defeat the viin, this is just like all the novels and movies I watched, I miss movies, I can''t believe I stayed up to five months without watching a movie''
''So I''m the protagonist, that means I am going to win against the viin, because all protagonist normally wins, but what if the viin is way stronger than me and kills me''
''No, that isn''t right, I should train harder because when am going to the capital my life would be at stake'' Ray walked back to his room.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, hope you are enjoying the book so far, don''t forget to leave ament, vote with power stone and golden ticket, and drop a review.
Power stone goal in a week
200 Power stones for 1 bonus chapter
300 Power stones for 2 bonus chapter
400 Power stones for 3 bonus chapter
Golden ticket goal in a month
50 golden tickets for 1 bonus chapter
100 golden tickets for 2 bonus chapter
150 golden tickets for 3 bonus chapter
1000 privilege chapter unlock for mass release of 5 chapters.
Bonus chapters will be released on Sunday depending on the number of power stones. Thanks.
Chapter 96 96 Ki Manipulation
''No, that isn''t right, I should train harder because when am going to the capital my life would be at stake'' Ray walked back to his room.
"Hey Ray" Jack and Gabriel called him.
"I heard you used a knife on Ivan, why?" Jack asked.
"Hey I didn''t use a knife on him, he wanted me to cast a spell and he said I should cut him and then I should heal him" Ray whispered in Jack''s and Gabriel''s ears.
"Ohh, so it''s his fault, you guys should have checked before doing something like that, so what did the knights tell you" Gabriel said.
"I''m suspended and I''m going away from the knight academy to do some hardbor" Ray said.
"Hardbor..."
"Yes hardbor, they are going to work me to death because of what I didst time and this time" Ray told them.
"Sorry bro we are going to train" Jack said.
"This evening, it would soon be night time"
"Yeah, we wanted to try that Ki thing again, and most of the students are alsoing" Gabriel said.
"Okay, I''m going to rest bye" Ray said and continued towards his room.
...
"Hey Alfred, what did you mean by hardbor?" Authur asked him.
"Well I wanted him to do some hard work so he can learn his lesson" Alfred said.
"Yes, Alfred is right, hard work is good for a stubborn student" Bernardo said.
"You guys should just admit you want him to clean your home because you arezy" Authur said.
"Hey I''m notzy, he deserved hard work and he will get what he deserves" Alfred said.
"What ever you say, I''m going home today" Authur said.
"Home why...?" Bernardo asked.
"My sister ising over" Authur said.
"You sister, the genius mage..."
"Genius mage, is that her name"
"Well she is a genius mage and the brother of a genius knight" Alfred said and they allughed.
"Anyways sheing over and I want to see her so I''m going home"
"Okay, say hi to her for me" Alfred said.
"And me" Bernardo added.
...
Ray opened the door to his room and his roommates were there.
"Hey Ivan are you alright?" Ray asked.
"Yes, the mages at the medical center healed me so I''m fine, how about you what did the knights tell you?"
"Well, I''m suspended from the knight academy for a week" Ray said.
"See, I told you this was a bad idea but you wouldn''t listen, now Ray has been suspended" Sofia said.
"You are the one that said you didn''t believe, you and Leia" Ivan said.
"Hey don''t bring me into this," Leia said.
"Guys stop arguing, it''s actually nice to take a week break to cool down" Ray said.
"Okay, we are going to the training ground, aren''t youing?" Ivan asked.
"No, I''m going to rest" Ray said.
"Okay" the three of them left the room leaving Ray behind.
''I need a n if I want to defeat that golden haired man, first I need to get stronger and to do that I have to hunt but there is no way that''s possible''
''So I need another n, why is Ki alwaysing to my mind'' Ray sighed in frustration.
"Wait" Ray shouted.
"If the system treat Ki and Mana as the same that means I can control Ki" Ray shouted in excitement.
"I have [Mana Maniption] so that mean I have Ki maniption" Ray got down from his bed and sat on the ground.
He wanted to try something, he was going to try to control his Ki with [Mana Maniption], he had done that before, when he was in the slime''s dungeon, he just have to remember how.
Ray sat down in the middle of his room and closed his eyes, he did the same thing he did at the slime dungeon. He tried to gather Mana in his palm.
Slowly he felt strange energy moving towards his hands and down to his palm.
''That was easy, I should try gathering them in one spot like Sir Jake said''
Ray used the premise of [Mana Maniption] and started gathering them in one ce, slowly Ray could feel small particles all around his body.
This time it was slightly different and Ray knew that it was Ki not Mana. He started to gather them towards his stomach until they formed a small stone.
''So this is the Ki flow that Sir Jake was talking about''
Ray slowly tried to move the flow to other part of his body, Ray felt an odd feeling, it was like his insides were getting hotter, suddenly the flow dissipate.
"Phew, that was hard" Ray mumbled.
It seems if he stopped focusing for a single moment the flow would disappear.
Ray kept on repeating the process until he could freely move the flow around his body. Rayter found out that it was easier to control smaller particles of Ki.
At first he was able to control the size of a small stone, then after a while he was able to control the size of a fist.
Still he was unable to use his flow of Ki to activate his cells like how Sir Jake did and he couldn''t ask him so he just practice the flow of Ki.
After practicing for up to 30 minutes Ray could feel dull pain around his whole body, it felt like his stamina had been drain from using Ki too much.
Ray couldn''t train again he justid on his bed, he was slightly hungry but he didn''t care.
The door opened and Ray''s roommates walked inside.
"Ray can you believe Leia actually learnt how to control Ki" Ivan said
"Really" Ray struggled to answer.
"Is something wrong" Ivan asked.
"I over train and now I''m really tired" Ray said.
"You train, how, in this small room" Sofia asked.
"I have also learned how to control Ki" Ray said and the others were shocked.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, Don''t forget to vote with power stones, drop ament and leave a review. Thanks.
Chapter 97 97 Ranking
The door opened and Ray''s roommates walked inside.
"Ray can you believe Leia actually learnt how to control Ki" Ivan said
"Really" Ray struggled to answer.
"Is something wrong" Ivan asked.
"I trained too much and now I''m really tired" Ray said.
"You trained, how, in this small room" Sofia asked.
"I have also learnt how to control Ki" Ray said and the others were shocked.
"Really, I thought you couldn''t?" Leia said
"Well I thought about it and Ki is just like Mana, so how I normally control Mana, I applied the same premise to Ki and it worked" Ray said.
"That''s really nice" Leia said.
"Argh, why can''t we get it" Ivan shouted.
"Even Ray who stayed behind learned to control it, while we that went to train didn''t" Sofia said.
"That''s not fair, Ray how did you do it teach me" Ivan said.
"You know I can''t teach you cause I really don''t understand it that much"
"Tomorrow is another day, I must learn Ki control by tomorrow or else am done for" Ivan said as hey on his bed.
"Why the rush, you are going to learn it eventually right" Ray said.
"Ohh, we didn''t tell you, in three day time duels would be held so the rankings can be changed" Ivan said.
"Well that''s your problem not mine, the archers don''t get to participate in the duels except if you want to" Sofia said.
"But you know it''s important right" Leia said.
"But I won''t participate" Sofia said.
"Duels, why are they important now?" Ray asked.
"You know the uing knight tournament"
"Yes, what about it?" Ray asked.
"Only, Rank 1 to Rank 50, is going to be participating among the first year students, well except the archers who already have a free pass" Ivan said
"Rank 1 to Rank 50, so 50 of the first year students are going to participate?"
"No not 50, how will I exin this" Ivan said.
"50 of the first year students are going to battle in an official tournament in the training ground, among the 50, ten of them would be selected" Leia said.
"Yes exactly, ten would be selected to participate in the main tournament with the second and third year students" Ivan said.
"Wow, so that means I have to be among the top ranks" Ray said.
"I told you that the rankings is important but you wouldn''t listen" Ivan said.
"Well you can have a chance thising duel and raise your rank" Sofia said.
"Yes I can... damn it, I forgot I have been suspended for a week" Ray said.
"That''s too bad, well you can have another chance next week" Ivan said.
"Maybe, well goodnight guys" Ray said.
"Night" they all answered back.
"Ray you still haven''t shown me any magic yet" Ivan whispered.
"Ivan go to sleep" Sofia said.
"Sorry" Ivan replied and after a while they all drifted to sleep.
...
Morning came rather quickly as Ray had just finished taking his bath, he proceeded to eat his breakfast while other students went for the normal training routine.
After eating he was told to visit the armory, where he would begin his work, Ray was frustrated that he couldn''t participate in the uing duel, but there was still time.
After this week, the next week when he resumes he was going to go all out so he would reach at least rank 50.
? He was currently at rank 68 but it wasn''t going tost, when the dueling for the week is over his rank will drop.
Ray had a lot on his te and he wasn''t sure how he wanted to go about it, first the capital, he had to be there before the first snow which is in three weeks, second the tournament, he had to raise his rank but currently he was in the armory with a knight.
"Take up this rag and dust all the armor and weapons, then you can start shining them" the knight said to Ray.
"Okay Sir" Ray replied and the knight left.
"Ugh, this is a lot of work" Ray sighed and started working.
...
It was night time already and Ray had just finished eating dinner, he went to his room to rest from all the work he did.
"Ray I was looking for you, i was told you were working" Lily said as she met Ray in the hallway.
"Yes, the knights made me work in the armory as punishment" Ray said.
"I''m sorry" Lily said.
"Don''t be, it''s my fault, bye I need to rest" Ray said.
"Okay bye" Lily said and kissed Ray on his cheeks before running away. Ray smiled and continued to his room.
"Hey Ray you are back" Ivan said.
"Hi, I''m so tired" Ray said before slumping into his bed.
"How was training today, what did you guys work on?" Ray asked them.
"Still Ki, I finally sensed it but I still can''t control it" Ivan said.
"We were told to learn how to control it first before using it" Leia said.
"Using it to activate the cells?"
"Yes, Sir Jake told us that if we don''t learn how to control it, we would end up too tired after using Ki" Leia said.
"Ohh, that makes sense" Ray said.
"So Ray how was your day?" Leia asked
"Stressful, I was told to work in the armory and then the medical center and then... I hate it" Ray said.
"Sorry don''t worry it would soon be over" Leia said.
"Sofia what''s wrong, you haven''t spoken since I came back is something wrong?" Ray asked Sofia.
"Is something wrong with her?" Ray asked Leia and Ivan as Sofia didn''t answer.
"I still can''t sense my Ki" Sofia said.
"There is nothing wrong with that, it takes time so it not your fault" Ray assured her.
"You don''t understand, we aren''t much in the archery ss, currently I''m the only one who can''t sense Ki" Sofia sighed in frustration.
"Ohh, that''s why"
"Everyone is already in the next stage of training on how to control Ki, but I''m still behind" Sofia said.
Chapter 98 98 Blond Girl
"I still can''t sense my Ki," Sofia said.
"There is nothing wrong with that, it takes time so it''s not your fault" Ray assured her.
"You don''t understand, we aren''t much in the archery ss, currently I''m the only one who can''t sense Ki" Sofia sighed in frustration.
''Ohh, that''s why''
"Everyone is already in the next stage of training on how to control Ki, but I''m still behind," Sofia said.
"You would get it eventually Sofia, I told you don''t worry," Leia said.
"You are going to get it, just keep practicing, it doesn''t happen in a day," Ray said.
"I hope you are right," Sofia said.
"I''m really tired so I''m going to sleep," Ray said.
Ray closed his eyes on his bed, he could still hear his roommate''s voice, they were still talking about Ki, Ray didn''t listen much before he drifted off to sleep.
Ray woke up feeling energetic unlikest night, he took his bath and wore his clothes, each of the students were given three knight uniform so they can wash them regrly.
Ray thought he would be working at the armory today but Alfred had a different n for him.
"Today we are going to my home," Alfred said to Ray.
"Your home, to do what Sir" Ray answered with respect.
"To clean" Alfred said.
"I would clean your home" Ray was surprised.
"Yes, next time don''t disobey order and run off on your own," Alfred said to Ray.
Ray couldn''t do anything he could onlyply, he followed Alfred and they both walked outside of the school.
They walked a little before they finally got to his house, it was a medium-sized house that was fairly close to the school.
Alfred smiled and opened the door to his apartment, as soon as the door opened,rge amount of dust was everywhere, it seems like he had not used his house for a long time.
"Sir, sorry to ask when was thest time you came home?" Ray said.
"I don''t remember, but you should get to work, when you are done meet me on the school ground," Alfred said and left him with the keys.
"Take this, I almost forgot," Alfred said and handed Ray what looked like a napkin.
"Cover your nose with it," Alfred said and left.
"So this is why he said hardbor because he wanted me to clean his home" Ray sighed in frustration and walked in.
He quickly ran outside while coughing because he forgot to wear the napkin.
"I''m no stranger to cleaning, so let''s get this over with very quickly"
...
Ray was finally done with the cleaning, he needed to take a bath because he was filthy, he used Alfred''s bathroom to take a quick shower after he was done with the cleaning.
Ray locked the front door and started to walk towards the school building when something caught his eye.
"A library, perfect" Ray muttered as he walked towards the library.
The library at the knight academy was free unlike the one in the capital, where you have to pay to go in.
Ray entered the library and saw the difference, the one at the capital was bigger than the one here, Ray walked through each section and looked around.
Fee people were in the library, most of them were checking out books while some of them were reading.
There was nothing here about magic, Ray didn''t expect any to be he just wanted to check, he was in the knight academy so he should stick to knights'' books.
"There is nothing here containing magic, I''m so bored" Ray heard a female voice.
Ray looked around and finally found the source of the voice, it wasing from a beautiful female with blond hair.
"Hi" the girl spoke as soon as she saw Ray.
"Hi, do I know you?" Ray asked.
"I don''t think so," the girl said.
"It seems like I''ve seen you somewhere before" Ray clicked his tongue as he tried to remember where he had seen her.
"Aren''t you the boy who came to the library at the capital?" the girl said.
"Yes, you are the girl who showed me spell books"
"What are you doing here, are you here to see someone?" the girl asked.
"No, I''m a student here" Ray replied.
"Really, I thought you were a mage?"
"No I''m a knight," Ray said.
"Okay"
"What brought you here?" Ray asked.
"I''m here to see my brother," the girl said.
"Is he a student here?"
"No, he''s a senior knight, his name is Authur, do you know him?" the girl asked.
"Authur is your brother..."
"Yes," the girl replied.
"Wow, I didn''t know he has a sister"
"I''m a mage so we don''t get much time to see each other, we are currently on break so I wanted to see him"
"So are you looking for spell books in this library?" Ray asked her.
"Yes, but there are none unfortunately, I forgot I was in the knight academy, we have a ton of spell books in the mage academy"
"Ohh, I was just here to read a little" Ray said.
"What were you nning to read?"
"A little history on the world and on knights" Ray replied.
"So you guys are on break too"
"No, I''m being punished for something I did," Ray told her.
"Really, and your punishment is toe to the library and read books?"
"No, I have some free time so I came here," Ray said.
"Okay, see youter," the girl said and wanted to leave.
"Wait, I didn''t get your name," Ray said.
"Ohh, that''s right I''m Alice"
"I''m Ray, nice talking to you"
"Bye," the girl waved to Ray before leaving the library.
"There are lots of cute girls in this world, but I already have Lily so I''m okay," Ray said and moved towards the history section.
Ray looked at the books there and saw a scroll among them, Ray picked up the scroll and opened it.
"This is just what I need, a map" Ray said as he looked at the scroll that contained a map of the entire continent.
Chapter 99 99 History
Ray looked at the books there and saw a scroll among them, Ray picked up the scroll and opened it.
"This is just what I need, a map" Ray said as he looked at the scroll that contained a map of the entire continent.
Ray nced through the map, there were a total of five kingdoms including the capital.
The kingdom of Dira, Niflhemi, Amberville, Xethen empire and the kingdom of Avalon.
''So the capital is called Avalon, I''ve always wondered why it''s called the capital''
Avalon which was the capital was at the center of the map, Xethen empire and Amberville were the closest kingdoms to the capital.
"Do you like maps?" a voice asked Ray.
Ray looked up and found a skinny boy with sses staring at him.
"I just wanted to look at a map" Ray replied him.
"Oh, I thought you liked map, I wanted to tell you somethings about this one, but don''t worry" the boy said and wanted to leave.
"Hey, what did you want to tell me?"
"Do you want me to tell you about this map?"
"Yes, why not" Ray answered.
"Have you seen a map before?" the boy asked.
"This is the first time" Ray told him and the boy was surprised.
"I don''t want to bore you with details because I''m a history student, so what do you want to know?" the boy said.
"You are a history student?"
"Yes" the boy answered.
"So you know all about this world history?"
"Like the palm of my hand" the boy boasted.
"Really, can you tell me about it, I came here to read about history but I would love to hear it from someone instead of reading" Ray said.
"Do you have time, this is going to take a lot of time?" the boy asked.
"Yes" Ray replied.
"Okay, first what do you want to know about?"
"Start from the beginning" Ray said.
"The beginning" the boy smiled.
"Okay, I will start from the the beginning, in the history of Avalon there was a time of peace when humans lived along side magical creatures"
"Humans weren''t the only ones around, they were four tribes, Elven tribe, Dwarven tribe, human tribe and beast tribe"
"The Elven tribe and human tribe lived together while the beastkin and Dwarves lived together"
"The beast that we hunt now were formally controlled by the beast tribe, there were the tamers then and only them have the power to control beast, so all the beasts were controlled by then, so no beast attacked any humans, that was their magic"
"The dwarfs were excellent craftsmen and they were the ones who created armor, weapon and other things"
"Humans didn''t have an idea of Mana then because only the elves have the power to cast spells, well you know humans and their ways"
"Humans wanted the elves to teach them how to cast spells but the elves didn''t want to share their secret, so the humans got angry"
"Have you ever heard of the golden crystal?"
"Yes, my friend told me that it has enormous power" Ray replied.
"Exactly, the golden crystal belonged to the elves and that was their source of Mana, then the humans stole it but none of them could wield it''s power so it was useless to humans but they still refused to give it up"
"The elves were angry with the humans and then the great war started"
"The great war..."
"Yes, the great war between humans and elves started, the dwarfs and beastkin didn''t join the battle, the elves with their magic wiped out half of humanity and the other half escaped"
"So how did they survive?" Ray asked.
"The elves took back their golden crystal and left the remaining humans to run away, that''s what the books says"
"That''s suspicious" Ray said.
"You think so too right, why would you leave your enemies to run away, and if they really lived in peace why would the other tribes watch as the elves killed human"
"So what happened?"
"Well the books said when human ran away the few human who came in contact with the golden crystalter learnt how to cast spells"
"When humans went back to confront the elves, they were gone like that, they vanished from the face of the Earth till now, there is still no sign of them, or the dwarfs or beastkin"
"So they vanished without any trace, just like that"
"Well that''s what the books says, there are tons of books with different histories"
"So they are books that contradict this one you told me about?" Ray asked.
"No, but have you ever gone to Amberville?" the boy asked Ray.
"No I haven''t" Ray replied.
"There is a different history book in Amberville library that says otherwise, that one talks about a great sage"
''A great sage, hmm''
"It says, during old times, when humanity didn''t have an idea about magic, humans depend on swords and bows to fight against beast"
"No one really knows how beasts came to be in this world, it is said that humanity met them here"
"But during that time when beasts attack humans fight with swords and a great deal of lives would be lost, all that was over when a man who the world came to know as the great sage discovered Mana in beast crystals."
"The great sage was said to be the greatest mage that ever existed up till now, no one can do what he was able to do"
"He was able to cast spells of every attribute, be it fire, water, Earth, wind, lightning, and all spells possible, he was the founder of magic and the very first mage in history"
"All attribute is that even possible?"
"No one knows, but it''s written down" the boy said.
"So which of the books are true?" Ray asked.
"That''s what I don''t know, that''s why I became a history student, when I was little I loved reading history books, after growing up I knew that the histories were forgeries"
"I will dedicate my life to creating a master piece"
"You want to write a history book?"
"Yes, that''s why I''ve visited all the kingdom except Xethen empire, do you know that Xethen empire is actually the smallest of all the kingdoms"
"Then why is it called an empire if it''s the smallest, isn''t Avalon supposed to be called an empire" Ray said.
"The Xethen empire is the most ruthless kingdom among all the other, everyone in the kingdom must serve in the knight academy for three years as an obligation"
"In other kingdoms like Avalon, attending the knight academy isn''tpulsory it''s by choice but in Xethen everyone in the kingdom must attend the academy including women"
"Did you know they were thest kingdom to sign the peace treaty, after all the other kingdoms signed the papers Xethen empire had no choice but toply or else if they attack any kingdom Avalon is going to attack them" the boy said.
"So they are evil, right"
"Yes,they are rumors that they are the ones responsible for beast attacking people" the boy whispered to Ray''s ear.
--End of volume 2--
SYSTEM RECAP
Name: Ray
Race: Demi beast
Level: 15(3640/15,000)
Evolution crystal: (33/500)
Health: 290/290
Stamina: 138/140
Mana: 75/75
Strength:60[+]
Agility:55[+]
dexterity:60[+]
Intelligence:50[+]
Vitality:52[+]
Free attribute point(s):[2]
Free skill(s) point(s);[3]
Skill(s):
[Power punch] level 2: When activated makes the first punch of the user 20% stronger than his normal punch. stamina cost: 5
[Inspect] View stats of anyone within range by directly looking in their eyes.
[Night vision] Allow user to see clearly at night.
[mana maniption] Ability to manipte the force of the world to perform magic.
[Transformation] Transform user appearance to any form. Can be used twice a day, user power is reduced by 40% when in transformation.
[Mount] Allow user to ride pet at will, automatically activate when user climbs pet.
[Summon] Ability to summon pet and return pet back into the system, stamina cost 5, Mana cost 5
[Void] A space in which user can store equipment (non living things), it never gets full, Mana cost 2
Spell(s):
[Strong healing] Heal wounds and injuries of anyone ites in contact with when activated, Mana cost 15.
[lesser regeneration] Slowly regenerate lost limbs of user when activated, Mana cost 50.
[Fireball] Shoot a ball of me, Mana cost 5
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):
[Ownership] Blood spear will return to the hand of the owner anytime he wants.
[Blood swap] When user health is low, any sessful hit will drain opponent health and add to the user.
[Blood rage] Level 1: Automatically activate when the user is on the brink of death, all stats are increased by 20% user lose 1 Hp every 10 seconds.
[Mastery] Increase strength and handling of blood spear.
Pet: Horned wolf (Silver)
Level: 10
Evolution: (7/100)
Health: 100/100
Strength: 20
Agility: 50
Defense: 10
Chapter 100 100 Duels
-- Beginning of volume 3--
-- Battle and Tournament Arc--
"Yes, they are rumors that they are the ones responsible for beast attacking people" the boy whispered to Ray''s ear.
"I''m sure that''s not true," Ray said.
"It''s a rumor maybe it''s not true"
"So what else?" Ray asked.
"No, no I have an appointment, I totally forgot about it, sorry I have to leave," the boy said and quickly stood up.
"Okay"
"Bye, see you next time," the boy said and raced out of the library.
''I wonder what he had to do, it must be pretty important, wait what if Alfredes back to check on me'' Ray thought.
Ray kept the map and also exited the library, but he didn''t return back to Alfred''s house instead he continued to the school.
Ray arrived at the school a whileter, it was almost evening time and today was the first day of the duels, Ray had forgotten he would have loved to watch even though he could not participate.
Ray met Alfred near the training ground and told him he was done with his apartment.
"Nice work," Alfred said.
"Sir I have a request," Ray said.
"Okay, what is it?" Alfred asked him.
The other knights were walking towards the school gates when they saw Ray and Alfred talking, Bernardo rushed towards them because Ray was going to help him clean tomorrow.
"I want to participate in the duels," Ray said.
"No, you are still suspended," Alfred said.
"Please, I won''t repeat it again" Ray shouted.
Alfred looked at him and saw that he was serious, Ray had a serious face that wouldn''t ept defeat.
"What''s wrong?" Bernardo asked, he and the other knights had gotten close to them.
"He wants to participate in the duels tomorrow," Alfred said.
"I''ve been meaning to ask, what did he do that he was suspended," Jake said.
"He disobeyed an order to stay in ce, and he want on his own only to be captured," Authur said.
''I wasn''t captured, I was but it was you guys that captured me'' Ray said inwardly.
"It won''t repeat itself, I promise," Ray said.
"Why do you want to participate in the duels so badly, I haven''t seen you participate in a while," Authur said.
"I want to participate in the uing knight tournaments," Ray said.
"Ohh, so that''s the reason," Alfred said.
"It''s up to Bernardo, you are supposed to clean his apartment tomorrow," Alfred said.
"Because he did yours today, that''s why you are acting this way, Alfred," Bernardo said.
"I''m going to clean and still make it in time for the duels," Ray said.
"If you can do that I have noints," Bernardo said.
"After you are done tomorrow, your suspension is lifted," Authur said and Ray was overjoyed.
"Thank you Sir," Ray said and raced to his room.
"That''s why I like that boy, he''s so energetic," Authur said.
"He has potential" Jake said.
"You said he was captured, how was he captured?" Jake asked.
"At the survival training camp," Alfred said.
"When you guys were attacked, if he was captured how did he escape?"
"I really don''t know, but we captured a beast who could speak humannguage, he said he captured him but he didn''t kill him," Authur said.
"Why didn''t anyone tell me about this?" Jake said.
"We wanted to keep it a secret, it would be bad for the world to know our first year students were attacked, and one of them was captured," Bernardo said.
"Tell me about it," Jake said as they all exited the school.
Ray went straight to the dining hall, he was feeling famished after all the work he did, and after eating he went to his room.
Ray entered his room, Ivan and Leia were the only ones inside and they were mediating, they were still practicing how to control Ki and didn''t even know when Ray entered.
"Seems you guys are busy," Ray said.
"Ray you are back, how was today?" Ivan asked.
"Hi," Leia said.
"Today was better, I had some spare time so I visited the library and I joining you guys in the duels tomorrow," Ray said happily.
"Really, how, is your punishment over?" Leia asked.
"I only have one left, but I''m going to make it in time for the duels tomorrow, how was the duels today," Ray asked.
"Finally, I''m one step closer," Ivan said.
"One step..."
"I''m currently at rank 51," Ivan said.
"Really that''s great, what about you Leia?"
"I''m still at 2 ce, I was challenged by the students at rank 6 and 7, and I challenged Gabriel and he still won," Leia said with frustration in her voice.
"Gabriel is a really good fighter, and he has mastered Ki, well not like the senior knight but he can use Ki to harden his body now to act as a shield," Ivan said.
"You guys had trained a lot these few days"
"Not much, but everyone in the swords ss can sense their Ki and control it, but only Gabriel can use it to activate his cells and harden his body" Leia said.
"So that''s why you guys were training?"
"Yes, we really need to learn to activate our cells or else participating in the tournament would be a waste of time, because even if we qualify we wouldn''t make it pass the next round" Leia said.
"That''s right" Ivan added.
"What about Sofia, where is she?" Ray asked.
"She went to train with her fellow archers, she had finally sensed her Ki" Ivan said.
"Everyone is moving forward, that''s great news" Ray said.
"At least your suspension would be over tomorrow, right"
"Yes, I need to rest tomorrow is going to be stressful" Ray said.
"I''m also tired from all the dueling and training so I''m going to walk a little" Ivan said and left the room.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, Don''t forget to vote with power stones, drop ament and leave a review. Thanks.
Chapter 101 101 Display Of Strength
"Yes, I need to rest tomorrow is going to be stressful," Ray said.
"I''m also tired from all the dueling and training so I''m going to walk a little" Ivan said and left the room.
Ray drifted off to sleep a whileter.
...
The next day ran by very quickly, maybe because Ray had something to do but fortunately he was done in time.
Bernardo''s house was a lot cleaner than Alfred''s house, he didn''t even waste too much time but when he was done the sun was shining brightly.
Ray quickly ran back to the school hopefully he made it in time, the duels were currently ongoing when he came and he was surprised to see people watching them.
The people watching were all knights, and maybe some were from the medical department but they were all watching as four students battled themself.
They were two rings, tworge square was drawn in the center of the training field and two pair of students were currently sparing inside each square.
Ray spotted Ivan and went towards him.
"Hey Ivan, why are people watching?"
"That''s how the duels are, to participate you just need to tell that knight over there," Ivan said and pointed to a female knight standing there watching the battle.
Ray went over and talked to the female knight.
"I want to join the duels," Ray said.
"What rank are you?" she asked.
"I don''t know, my band was taken away a long time ago," Ray said.
When the students were going for survival training, the watch that monitored their ranks was taken away from them.
"They have been returned, ask the knight over there for yours"
Ray looked at the hands of the other students and all of them were wearing theirs, he went over to the knight he was directed to and asked for his band.
The knight found his band with his name and rank on it and gave it back to Ray. Ray looked at the rank and found out that his rank had been reduced to 75.
Ray went back to the female knight and registered for the duel and he was told to sit that his name would be called.
Ray went back and sat near Ivan.
"I really don''t understand this duel?" Ray said.
"Each student is required to duel three times in a day, one of the duels would be with someone above your rank where you will have the chance to rank up"
"And one is with someone below your rank where you would have to defend your rank and the third one is random, either you battle someone above or below you," Ivan said.
"Ohh, I see then what about Leia, only Gabriel is above her"
"Rank 1 to 3 have the choice of participating only once, yesterday Leia battled with Gabriel and lost then she got angry and fought with two other students which she easily defeated," Ivan said.
"Okay, then I should wait for my turn," Ray said and rxed and watched the ongoing duels.
After several duels had taken ce Ray''s name was called and he quickly stepped forward.
His first battle was with a guy at rank 67, he was in the martial arts ss, he had a medium build, and was also the same height as Ray.
He had short ck hair and stood in front of Ray with arge smile on his face, he was very confident about winning the fight.
Ray took a wooden sword and got ready, the guy took a fighting stance with no weapon in his hands, he was in the martial arts ss and their weapons are mostly gauntlet.
So he couldn''t use a weapon, Ray was fairly confident in his skills and knew he would win but when the battle started everything changed.
Ray was the first to charge toward the guy but when hended the first hit all his chances of winning faded away.
The guy had mastered Ki and could use it to harden his body, Ray''s wooden sword was useless against that and he knew.
Ray swung his sword a few times but still, the attack didn''t even faze him, he just used his hands as shields and blocked his face.
Ray got tired of the attacks and went backward to think of a n, when the guy saw that Ray was not attacking anymore he charged toward Ray.
He swung his fist towards Ray''s face but Ray dodged his attacks, both Ray and the guy struggled but they could not deal any powerful strike.
Ray found an opportunity and swung his sword towards the face of the guy but he caught the sword and punched Ray.
Ray couldn''t dodge the attack but he used his left hand to block the attack, the impact of the attack pushed Ray and cause him to fall on his back.
Ray didn''t expect his attacks to be this heavy, he was definitely using Ki, but none of them in the sword ss had learned to use Ki to attack, but this guy in his front had mastered it.
Ray stood up and faced him, Ray''s sword was in his hands and he threw the sword out of the ring, everyone''s eyes were on Ray''s battle, they were surprised at the amount of power the student from the martial arts ss was disying.
The Instructor of the martial arts ss held his chin and smile widely as he watched the battle.
Ray needed to calm down and think of a n or else he was going to lose, Ray''s opponent rushed him and he dodged the first attack and maneuvered to the other side so he won''t leave the ring by mistake.
Ray had no choice but to dodge all the attacks thrown at him, another one of those powerful attacks may end the match.
The guy stood still after a while, Ray could sense energy gathering in the guy''s body, and Ray knew that he wanted to end the match.
Chapter 102 102 Power Punch
Ray had no choice but to dodge all the attacks thrown at him, another one of those powerful attacks may end the match.
The guy stood still after a while, Ray could sense energy gathering in the guy''s body, and Ray knew that he wanted to end the match.
Ray hadn''t learned to control Ki but he remembered he had a skill exactly like Ki, a skill that could act as his own version of Ki.
Remembering this, Ray charged forward to end the match before the guy could prepare his attack, but it was already toote.
As the guy saw Raying closer he gathered the amount of Ki he could in his right hand and also rushed towards Ray.
Ray activated his [Power punch] as he started running towards his opponent. Within seconds the two of them were in front of each other.
*Boom*
The power of both of their punch made them fly outside of the square ring, and the shockwave of the attacks reached even the audience.
The students were surprised at the power of both of them, the medical team rushed toward both of the students. Ray and the other guy had fainted after the attack.
Ray''s eyes opened slightly enough for him to know that he was not in a familiar ce, he wanted to move but his body was not obeying hismands.
''Where is this, how did I get here?'' Ray asked himself.
"He''s awake," a voice said.
"Ray are you okay?" another voice said.
Ray looked over to his side and saw three pieces of meat staring at him.
''Why are those meat moving, wait where am I, did that meat just talk''
"Ray can you hear us"
"When did meat learn how to speak, how can you speak?" Ray asked.
"Meat... Ray, it''s Ivan can you hear me?"
"A meat named Ivan, yes I can hear you, can I have a bite, just a bite I''m very hungry," Ray said.
"Ray are you okay, did he just ask if he could have a bite, do I look like a meat to him..." Ivanughed.
"I think he''s just hungry, I going to talk to the mage," Lily said and stood up.
"I think he''s asleep again," Leia told Ivan.
After the battle, Ray and the guy had passed out from unknown cause but the mage in the medical department said it was due to too much usage of Ki.
Leia and Ivan told them that Ray had not learned how to control Ki yet, but there was no other exnation to what happened.
Ray didn''t wake up again till the next day, he had been transferred back to his room after the mage in charge said nothing was wrong with him.
Ray woke up feeling very weak, all his body was in pain like he was lifting heavy equipment all night.
Ray sat up right and blinked a few times before opening his eyes, Ivan, Leia and Sofia were staring at him like they were waiting for something to happen.
"Why are you guys looking at me like that, is something wrong?"
"Who am I?" Ivan asked.
"What''s that supposed to mean, you are Ivan" Ray said.
"I told you guys he won''t do it again" Leia said.
"I can''t believe I missed that, why" Sofia grunted.
"Missed what, what did I do?"
"Do you remember what happened?"
"No I don''t what happened?" Ray asked.
"Do you remember the duel, you and that guy from the martial arts ss" Ivan said.
"Yes, did I win, I didn''t remember much, I remember we fought and we punched ourselves really hard and then that''s all" Ray said.
"Don''t you remember the time you were in the medical center?" Leia said.
"What did I go there to do" Ray was surprised.
"He was definitely hallucinating, you called me a piece of meat and you wanted to eat me" Ivan said withughter in his voice.
"I wanted to eat you, I didn''t go to the medical center you must be joking, right"
"He''s not joking, I was there, you said how did meat learn to speak and that you are very hungry" Leia said.
"Now that you mentioned food, I''m hungry, like really hungry" Ray said.
"You can go to the dinning room and eat, we have eaten already" Ivan said.
"Then why aren''t you guys training, wait how long was I out?"
"You passed out yesterday, we were told to take a break today and rest up" Sofia said.
"Okay, I''m really hungry so I''m going to eat" Ray said and stood up to leave.
"Lily said if you wake up we should tell her, so maybe you can drop by her room" Leia said.
"Okay"
''I don''t usually get this hungry, why I''m I so hungry, I should check the system''
Name: Ray
Race: Demi beast
Level: 15(3640/15,000)
Evolution crystal: (33/500)
Health: 100/290
Stamina: 140/140
Mana: 75/75
Strength:60[+]
Agility:55[+]
dexterity:60[+]
Intelligence:50[+]
Vitality:52[+]
Free attribute point(s):[2]
Free skill(s) point(s);[3]
All stats -40% due to transformation
Skill(s): [Power punch] [Inspect] [Night vision][mana maniption] [Transformation] [Mount] [Summon] [Void]
Spell(s): [Strong healing] [lesser regeneration] [Fireball]
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):[Ownership] [Blood swap] [Blood rage] [mastery]
Pet: Horned wolf (Silver)
Level: 10
Evolution: (7/100)
Health: 100/100
Strength: 20
Agility: 50
Defense: 10
''Only my HP is low, that exins why I''m so hungry, but what really happened at that duel, my power punch felt different, it was more stronger, or maybe it''s because I haven''t used it for so long''
As Ray walked through the hallway, the other students who saw him either waved to him or greeted him.
Two female students were even talking about him when he walked past them, it seems showing your strength in front of everyone had a positive effect.
Ray reached Lily''s room and knocked on the door, the door was opened by Martha who couldn''t say anything but she invited him in.
"Martha who is at the doo... Ray" Lily shouted and ran to hug him.
"Hey"
"Ray are you okay, how are you feeling?" Lily asked immediately.
"I''m fine you don''t have to worry about me" Ray replied.
"I''m d you are feeling better" Crystal said.
"I''m going to eat, I''m so hungry" Ray said.
"Yeah, you should eat, you said something about eating Ivan at the medical center"
"Wait, I really did that?"
"Yes, you don''t remember, you passed out from putting too much strain on your body you should eat and rest" Lily said.
"Okay" Ray said and left for the dinning area.
...
"That was an excellent disy of power, I didn''t know such a student was in the swords ss" a short bearded man said.
"That was dangerous, they couldn''t control their Ki, if that was a real battle they would have lost" Authur said.
"So how is your student, is he okay now" Jake asked the bearded man.
"Yes, he woke up this morning, he''s doing okay, what about your student, I heard he hasn''t woken up" the man asked.
"Yes, he''s still sleeping" Jake said.
The door opened and a young knight came in.
"Ray has woken up, he currently eating" the knight said.
"When he''s done call him over" the bearded man said.
"Okay sir" the knight said and left.
"Why do you want him over" Authur asked.
"His talent would be useful in Martial arts, I want him to join the martial arts ss" the bearded man said.
"He''s not going to join the martial arts ss, he''s already in the swords ss" Jake said.
"The decision is his to make, that''s why am calling him over, did you see at the duel, I thought for sure that my student was going to win after his sword had taken but he continued fighting, he''s built for Martial arts"
"I don''t know what to say, if he wants to join martial arts that''s his choice" Jake said.
...
Ray had just finished eating, he was already feeling better after having eaten, he was going to rest for today, a knight entered the dinning room and wasing towards him.
"Hi, the senior knights are calling for you"
"Me, now" Ray said.
"Yes" the knight replied.
''I wonder what''s wrong'' Ray thought as he followed the knight.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, I don''t really know if you are enjoying the book or not, please drop ament so I can know how you feel about it.
If there are improvements to be made or they are mistakes to be corrected, let me know so I can be able to correct them and make the book interesting to the best of my ability.
Don''t forget to vote with power stones and golden ticket. drop ament and leave a review. The gift function is also open, drop a gift if you enjoyed the chapter. Thanks.
Check out my new book- MMORPG: Harem Online
Chapter 103 103 Activating The Cells
Ray had just finished eating, he was already feeling better after having eaten, he was going to rest for today, a knight entered the dining room and wasing towards him.
"Hi, the senior knights are calling for you"
"Me, now," Ray said.
"Yes," the knight replied.
''I wonder what''s wrong'' Ray thought as he followed the knight.
Ray followed the knight till he got to where the senior knights were, they were all eating, Authur, Alfred, Jake, and the martial arts teacher.
"Ray right," the bearded man said as he dropped his spoon.
"Yes sir" Ray answered.
"I''m Kyle the instructor of the martial arts ss"
"Nice to meet you sir," Ray said.
"Do you know why I called for you?" Kyle asked.
"No sir"
"I wanted to ask you if you were interested in joining the martial arts ss, the skill you disyed in the duels was truly fascinating," Kyle said.
"Thank you sir I''m really honored, but I''m already in the sword ss and I like using weapons," Ray said.
"This isn''t about weapons, have you seen an elite student of martial arts, with your bare hands you can defeat beasts," Kyle said.
"Do you want to join the martial arts ss or not?" Authur asked Ray.
"Give him some time to think about it," Kyle said.
"Okay, you can go if you wish to join the martial arts ss you can speak to me or Alfred," Authur said.
"Okay sir" Ray replied and left.
''Why would he want me to join martial arts, I can''t join because I already have a powerful weapon so I will stick to using it''
Ray left and went straight to his room. The day ran pretty quick and training resumed the next day.
After the fitness training and breakfast Ray and the students of the swords ss were gathered in their training center waiting for Sir Jake.
"Hello sorry I''mte" Jake said as he arrived.
"Hello sir" they all answered.
"So today we are not going all out because you have duelster on, so we are continuing for where we left off," Jake said.
"Everyone here can sense their Ki and control it right?"
"Yes sir" the students answered quickly.
"Okay so today I want all of you to gather your Ki to the size of a fist, no bigger and no smaller"
"Okay" the students answered and started concentrating.
The day went by fast and the duels were no different, Ray still didn''t reach the required rank which was 50 but he was very close, he fought three students, two were from a rank higher than him and he defeated them quickly.
Most of the students were now a little scared of Ray after the stunt he pulled with the guy from the martial arts ss, he was able to reach rank 60 that day.
The duels were supposed to run for three days but the knights decided to add two extra days because they would be no duels next week.
The students wondered why the duel were canceled but focused on the remaining days so they can be able to have a shot at the knight''s tournament.
Ray knew exactly why it was canceled, Ray in his beast form already warned the senior knights about the attack on the capital so maybe they were nning a counter in case it happened.
The first snow would be anytime next week so he had to be in the capital by then, if he escapes from the knight academy he wasn''t going toe back.
After he fights the golden haired man and possibly win he was going back to his world and his wish was for his parents to be alive.
He knew he wasn''t going to participate in the knight tournament he was just talking about it so no one would suspect him, all his friends seem to have forgotten about the prophecy and he wasn''t going to remind them.
The next day Sir Jake told them to move to the next stage of the training, which was activating the cells, after the duels that was when their training would start.
"So we will start with hardening, move your Ki towards the part of your body you want to harden"
"Let''s start with gathering your Ki in your stomach area," Jake said.
The students quickly got the hang of it because they could freely move their Ki around their bodies.
"Okay if you are ready we''ll start with punching," Jake said but the students were confused.
"Sir what do you mean by punching," a boy asked.
"Have you hardened your stomach?" Jake asked.
"Yes sir" the boy replied.
In an instant Jake was in front of the boy, he punched the boy''s stomach causing him to fall to the ground immediately.
"Not enough," Jake said and the students were processing what happened while the boy was coughing on the ground.
"You are going to gather your Ki in your stomach and I''m going to punch you, see if you can withstand it," Jake said.
"Yes sir" the students all shouted.
"Let''s make it interesting, everyone form a circle"
The students wondered how training would be interesting, they all waited to see what Sir Jake had in mind. The students all formed a circle with Sir Jake in the middle.
"I''m going to punch everyone here, one after the other, if you can withstand my punch without falling to the ground you have yourself one gold coin," Jake said.
The students were extra hyped, a gold coin is no joke, 1 gold coin is worth 100 silver coins and they could get new pieces of equipment with it or buy anything they wanted.
"But sir you are way stronger than us, there''s no way that''s possible," a boy said and he was right.
They just witnessed how he moved so fast that none of them saw him, so they was no way they could withstand his punch.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, Don''t forget to vote with power stones, drop ament and leave a review. Thanks.
Chapter 104 104 Hardening
"But sir you are way stronger than us, there''s no way that''s possible," a boy said and he was right.
They just witnessed how he moved so fast that none of them saw him, so they was no way they could withstand his punch.
"I know, so I''m giving myself a handicap, I won''t use Ki to punch you, I will punch you with my normal strength," Jake said.
"Ray, I''m getting that gold coin," Ivan said to Ray.
''Let''s see how strong my defense is'' Ray muttered under his breath and harden his stomach.
"Are you guys ready" Jake said.
"Wait Sir, I also want to join" the boy on the ground said as he struggled to stand up.
"You should sit this one out, you should rest, I didn''t use Ki when I punched you and you fell to the ground, if I do it again I don''t know what will happen" Jake said.
"Sir you didn''t use Ki" Leia asked.
"No, how can I use Ki against first year students, do you want to die" Jake said and fear immediately gripped most of the students.
"Die... so you didn''t use Ki on him and he still can''t stand up, I thought you used Ki" Leia said.
"Oh no I didn''t, I just used Ki to sprint in front of him" Jake said.
After hearing this the students knew they didn''t have any chance to withstand his punch but they were not going to give up, one gold coin was on the line.
"Are you ready" Jake said and removed a gold coin from his pocket and showed the students.
"Ready... now"
Jake first went for Gabriel the rank 1 student, in an instant he dashed toward Gabriel and punched his stomach.
Gabriel staggered backwards before regaining his bnce, the students all watched as he struggled to keep himself standing, after some seconds he fell to the ground.
"One down" Jake said.
The students lost all hope as Gabriel fell to the ground, even the rank 1 couldn''t withstand one punch from Sir Jake.
"I just showed you guys an example, I''m going to hit you guys most faster now, just harden and wait for your turn" Jake smiled.
Half of the students were on the ground, most of them were coughing while some held their stomach from the pain they felt in their stomach.
Ivan who stood near Ray was already on the ground, only two students were left when sir Jake stopped.
Ray and Xavier were the only ones that were left, Ray already harden his stomach waiting for his turn but it seems Sir Jake wanted them to best.
"So are you two ready" Jake asked.
"Among the first year, you two gathered thergest amount of Ki, your body is strong enough to withstand my punch so don''t fall, that''s why I kept you guys forst" Jake said.
Ray harden his stomach the best he could using all the Ki he can muster at the moment, he was going to withstand Sir Jake punch.
He had seen worst, he had battled with beasts, he wasn''t even human so he can be able to withstand amon punch.
Sir Jake dashed toward him first and punched him, Ray felt his eyes turning as he struggled to regain control of his senses.
Ray couldn''t keep himself standing as he held his stomach.
''I''m not going to fall, I''m going to make it'' Ray mumbled.
Ray didn''t know when he hit the ground, it felt like he lost all strength in his legs, they couldn''t keep him standing anymore so they gave up.
"Looks like we have a winner" Jake said and Ray looked up.
Xavier was still standing, he was coughing slightly and still wasn''t bnced but he was still standing.
Jake tossed the gold coin to him and he caught it in the air, his legs wanted to give in but he quickly gained bnce and stood still.
"Very good Xavier" Jake said and Xavier nodded his head.
''Even Gabriel couldn''t withstand it how did Xavier managed to pull it off'' Ray wondered as he sat up.
The other students had also recovered and were now seated on the ground. Some of the students seating near Xavier were asking him what he did but he didn''t respond.
"So only one person could withstand it, I expected two but it seems the other person couldn''t handle it" Jake said.
Ray knew he was talking to him, he was also angry at himself for not being able to withstand amon punch.
"Should I tell you the trick Xavier used" Jake said and all the students were shocked.
''Trick... what trick''
"When I punched you, I didn''t used Ki but I did something else, I infused a little of my Ki in too your body" Jake said.
"You infused Ki... I don''t understand Sir" Gabriel said.
"Some of you wanted to remain standing but your legs could hold you, it was like all the strength in your legs were lost" Jake said.
That was exactly what happened to Ray, he couldn''t control his legs and they eventually gave up, but what did he really do.
"At your stage there is a limited amount of Ki your body can handle, and when I told you to gather your Ki and harden your stomach all of you automatically gathered the highest amount of Ki and used it to harden your stomach"
"Then I add a little of my own Ki and your body couldn''t handle it and you lost strength and fell to the ground" Jake exined.
''So that was what happened, here I was thinking I couldn''t take a punch'' Ray mumbled.
"Sir what trick did Xavier use" Leia asked.
"Figure it out on your own that''s all for today" Jake said.
"Sir that''s not fair, you said you wanted to tell us the trick Xavier used" a girlined.
"Xavier tell them the trick you used" Jake said.
The students all looked at Xavier, they all knew Xavier wouldn''t say anything to them so they all look back at Jake but he was already gone.
Chapter 105 105 A Little Trip
"Figure it out on your own that''s all for today" Jake said.
"Sir that''s not fair, you said you wanted to tell us the trick Xavier used" a girlined.
"Xavier tell them the trick you used" Jake said.
The students all looked at Xavier, they all knew Xavier wouldn''t say anything to them so they all look back at Jake but he was already gone.
"Hey dude, how did you stay standing?" a boy asked Xavier.
"Control" Xavier said and walked away.
"Control... hey what does control means" the boy shouted but he didn''t answer.
''Control... I''m tired, I should be nning how to get back to the capital'' Ray also left the students and went to his room.
Most of the students stayed back and continued training while others left.
Today was Friday so Ray had two days left before the first snow, and he wasn''t going to miss it.
As he arrived in his room, he opened his [Void] and put his clothes inside, apart from the knight uniform he had only two clothes, the one he got from the merchant and the one he bought.
He wasn''t going to the capital with his knight uniform or else they may spot him, so if he left the academy he was going to change before leaving the city gate.
He was leaving tomorrow morning, before his roommates wakes up he was going to take his bath and leave the school without anyone spotting him.
Rayid on his bed thinking what he was going to do about the attack, if he appeared as a beast he would also be attacked by the knights.
''What if it was just a mere dream, I shouldn''t take the risk, I have to defeat that man so I can return back to my world''
...
"Master we are ready" Vaan said.
"So we are going to the capital right?" Aurora said.
"Yes, finally we are going to attack, I can''t wait to fight those so called royal knights I heard they are the protectors of the capital" Ian smiled brightly.
"That''s all you know Ian, just battle" Vincent shook his head.
"But we are going there to fight right, I''m going to crush them, you guys should focus on the mission and leave the fighting to me" Ian said.
"We are leaving now" the golden haired man said.
"There''s absolutely no need to even battle, we should just enter the mage academy and get what we came for and leave" Vincent said.
"It''s like you got soft when that knight cut off your hands, hahaha" Ianughed loudly.
"I wish that knight would be at the capital, I would make him pay for what he did" Vincent cursed.
Vincent stretch his hands and a portal opened in front of them.
"Don''t worry I would make him pay on your behalf" Ian said.
The golden haired man was the first to step into the portal, them the others followed, there were Five in total, the two silver haired brothers, Vaan and Vincent, therge man who was Ian, the healer who was Aurora and their master.
"Where are we, I thought we were going to bring the army with us" Aurora said.
"We are the army" Vaan replied.
"I''m going to open a portal in the middle of the capital and bring a full dungeon of infected" Vincent said.
"Since we are only going to get something we don''t need to use an army, we would be okay ourselves" their master said.
"Okay, so which way to the capital" Ian asked.
"That way" Vincent said and they all walked towards the capital.
...
"Ray why didn''t you stay behind for the training, or did you already figure out Xavier''s trick" Ivan asked as he stepped inside the room.
"I didn''t feel like, did you guys figure it out?"
"No, we just did basic Ki training, and hardening, I can now harden my fist and punch a rock" Ivan said.
"Well that''s good, tomorrow you guys are going to learn more"
"You guys, aren''t you training tomorrow, are you sick or did you receive another suspension?"
? "No" Ray said.
The door opened and Leia entered the room.
"Ray do you want to go on a little trip?" Leia asked.
"Trip... to where?"
"To the capital" Leia said.
"To the capital, wait are you going to the capital?" Ray asked Leia.
"Yes, the senior knights are taking me and Gabriel, if you are interested you should tell me now" Leia said.
"That''s not fair, I also want to visit the capital, it''s been a long time I went there" Ivan said.
"Sir Authur and Sir Alfred were called by the officials in the capital and they were told to bring three of the strongest students among the first year, Gabriel, me and Xavier were selected because we were the top rankers"
"But Xavier said he''s not going, so I asked if I can bring you because you are also powerful and they agreed" Leia exined.
"But I''m also powerful" Ivan said.
"Really Ivan, can you defeat Ray of you guys fought one on one?" Leia asked him.
"Who knows I may have a trick up my sleeve" Ivan said.
"I''m interested In going" Ray replied.
"Then it''s settled, I''m going to tell the senior knights" Leia said and walked away.
"Do you even know what you are going there to do?" Ivan asked Ray.
"I don''t know, but it has been long I visited the capital, it would be nice to leave this ce" Ray said.
''This is a great opportunity, I was nning to leave for the capital tomorrow, I should have asked her the day we would leave''
"Ray now that you are leaving, and no one is here, can you cast a spell" Ivan said.
"No, no thest time I tried to show you a spell, I ended up suspended, I won''t try it again" Ray said.
"It''s just the two of us, no one is going to find out, please" Ivan pleaded.
"Okay, but no one is cutting anyone" Ray said.
"So you would cast a [Fireball] spell?" Ivan asked
"No, there''s no way I''m doing something that dangerous"
"But you said you don''t have any other spells, or do you have more"
A knock on the door interrupted their conversation.
"It''s opene in" Ivan said.
"Hi guys" Lily said as she walked in.
"Hi" Ivan answered.
"Hey how are you doing?" Ray asked.
"I''m fine" Lily said and sat down.
"I''m going to give you guys some privacy,ter" Ivan said before leaving the room.
"Ray I heard you are going to the capital" Lily said.
"Yes, did Leia told you, I''m following them to the capital" Ray said.
"Ray answer me honestly, what are you going to the capital to do?" Lily asked him.
"I don''t know, Leia just told that we are following the senior knights there, I have no idea what we are going there to do"
"I''m not talking about following the senior knights, I haven''t forgotten about the dream or should I call it prophecy you told me about" Lily said.
Ray didn''t know what to say, he told Lily he was going to the capital before and she still remembered.
"The first snow is next week and you are going on a trip to the capital"
"Lily I don''t know if it was just a dream or a prophecy, so I''m really d I''m going, nothing is going to happen, I promise" Ray said.
"Make sure you return here okay" Lily stood up to leave and Ray held her hand.
"I have something to tell you" Ray said.
"What is it, is something bothering you?" Lily asked.
"Yes, something is bothering me and I''ve been meaning to tell you"
"What is it?"
"I... uhmm I like you" Ray said.
Immediately Lily face turn bright red, she blinked her eyes before trying to say something but she could not.
"I...I like you too" Lily said.
"So what are we going to do?" Ray asked.
"I don''t know" Lily said shyly, she couldn''t look Ray in the eyes anymore so she faced down.
''I''m leaving for my world soon, so I should make the best of my time here'' Ray moved close to Lily and kissed her cheek.
"Why did you do that" she said in a low tone.
"You also do that, why am I not allowed to kiss you"
"It different if I do it" Before she could finish what she was saying Ray kissed her again.
This time she returned the favor and kissed him back, slowly they became passionate as they kissed each other.
The door opened and Leia stepped in and saw them kissing themselves. They stopped as soon as they heard the sound of the door thinking it was a senior knight.
"Leia it''s you,I thought it was a knight" Lily said.
"Sorry to disturb you" Leia said and wanted to leave.
"No, I''m leaving, bye Ray" Lily kissed Ray and left the room.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, I''m really busy so I can''t upload two chapters today, so the bonus chapter would be uploaded tomorrow along with the regr chapter, don''t forget to vote with power stones and golden tickets. Thanks.
Chapter 106 106 Avalon
"Sorry to disturb you" Leia wanted to leave.
"No, I''m leaving, bye Ray" Lily kissed Ray and left the room.
"So you guys are a couple now," Leia said.
"Maybe," Ray said.
"So Leia when are we going on the trip?" Ray asked.
"It''s tomorrow, you don''t have to go if you don''t want to," Leia said.
"I want to go, it''s been a long time since I went to the capital"
"Yeah," Leia said andid down on her bed.
"Did I upset you Leia?" Ray asked.
"No, why would you say that"
"Before you were happy, but now it''s like something is bothering you, is something wrong, or did anyone upset you?"
"No I''m fine" Leia shouted.
"Okay," Ray said.
Ivan and Sofia stepped into the room giggling but stopped when they entered the room, the room was tensed and they could feel it but they didn''t know what was wrong or who to ask.
Ivan went to his bed, he climbed up and stretch his head, and looked down towards Ray.
"Hey Ray, is something wrong,st time I left Leia was in a good mood?" Ivan whispered to Ray.
"I also don''t know, she just came inside and was suddenly angry, I even asked her what was wrong she didn''t answer me" Ray whispered back.
"What were you doing when she walked in?"
"Lily was here and we were kinda kissing" Ray whispered.
"You were what... so just because no one is in the room the next thing you did was kiss... what if it was a knight that came in, both of you would be punished heavily" Ivan whispered.
"But why was she angry, I thought you guys knew I like Lily and she liked me"
"Yes we knew, but do you seriously think it''s only Lily that likes you, bro meet any girl here and tell them you like them, they would totally agree," Ivan said.
"Really, why..."
"Because you are handsome, don''t you know?"
"Well I didn''t take that into consideration, so do you mean Leia likes me?" Ray whispered.
Ivan clicked his tongue a few times because answering Ray.
"I don''t know, we''ll know with time"
"I don''t think she likes me, Leia is also beautiful so plenty of boys would also like her," Ray said.
"Yes that''s true, but she''s like a warrior princess, she doesn''t have time for boys"
"What about you, when are you going to tell Sofia that you like her," Ray said.
"Low your voice Ray, are you mad, she''s in the room," Ivan said quickly.
"We are whispering to each other and the both of them are most likely asleep right now" Ray whispered.
"Don''t bring it up, how did you know I like Sofia, I don''t remember telling you"
"Yes, but the way you act makes it so obvious, you guys just came in giggling a while ago, so you should know" Ray whispered.
"Good night" Ivan whispered.
"Night, can''t wait for tomorrow"
"I heard you guys are leaving tomorrow, that''s so quick no time for preparations," Ivan said.
"We are students of the knight academy, what should we prepare, it''s not like we are going for a holiday"
"Good luck and you better return quickly so you can show me a spell," Ivan said.
"Okay, night," Ray said and turn to the other side.
Ray sighed and thought about Lily, he couldn''t tell her he was going on a mission to kill someone and return back to his world.
''I''m going to miss her, if I didn''t meet her I wonder where I would have ended up''
...
"There''s the capital gate, there are more guards than usual, I wonder what''s wrong?" Vaan said.
"Maybe because it''s night time" Vincent answered him.
"It doesn''t matter, Vincent go now we don''t have all day," the golden haired man said.
"Okay" Vincent approach the guards while the other stayed hidden.
Vincent''s ability to teleport was all they needed, he would be the only one to enter the capital then rest in an inn and teleport the rest of them there.
As he approached the guards he removed the hood from his robe to reveal his innocent face that had a smile on it.
"Hello there, it''s really freezing isn''t it" Vincent said to the guards.
"Yes, it won''t be long before the snow starts," the guard said.
"I love it when snow falls, it''s really beautiful," Vincent said.
"Yes, so where are you from?" one of the guards asked.
"I''m from Woodville vige from Amberville," Vincent said.
"Okay, so why did you visit Avalon?" the guard asked.
"I''m an adventurer in Amberville, I came to the capital hopefully I can buy a spell book from the money I saved frompleting tasks," Vincent said.
"So are there no spellbooks in the whole of Amberville?"
"Oh, yes there are but I''m an Earth element user and they aren''t many spell books of Earth element in Amberville, I have learnt most of them," Vincent said.
"You have learned most of them, so you are a powerful mage, can I see your adventurer ID?"
"Yes, sure," Vincent said and checked his pocket and brought an ID card with his name on it.
"A C rank adventurer, okay have a nice time in Avalon, don''t cause trouble, and stay safe," the guard said and they created a way for Vincent to pass.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, hope you are enjoying the book so far, don''t forget to leave ament, vote with power stone and golden ticket, and drop a review.
Power stone goal in a week
200 Power stones for 1 bonus chapter
300 Power stones for 2 bonus chapter
400 Power stones for 3 bonus chapter
Golden ticket goal in a month
50 golden tickets for 1 bonus chapter
100 golden tickets for 2 bonus chapter
150 golden tickets for 3 bonus chapter
1000 privilege chapter unlock for mass release of 5 chapters.
Bonus chapters will be released on Sunday depending on the number of power stones. Thanks.
Chapter 107 107 Not Just A Dream (Bonus )
"A C rank adventurer, okay have a nice time in Avalon, don''t cause trouble, and stay safe," the guard said and they created a way for Vincent to pass.
Vincent smiled and thanked the guards before walking into the capital.
''Don''t worry I won''t cause trouble, I won''t just open a portal and invite trouble here'' Vincent smirked as he looked around for a decent amodation that could fit the five of them.
...
Morning was finally here, it took forever for the sun to rise, maybe it was because Ray couldn''t sleep and kept waking up every hour, or maybe it was due to something else.
But finally, Ray and Leia had been called by the knights and were on their way there, Leia was still angry and didn''t speak to Ray.
"Hi guys, I''m d we are going on this trip," Gabriel said as Ray and Leia arrived.
"Yeah, me too" Ray replied.
"Leia is something wrong, or don''t you want to go?" Gabriel asked because her face was a little gloomy.
"No I''m fine, I also want to visit the capital and see my mum while I''m there," Leia said.
"Okay, this would be really great, but I was wondering, do you guys know why they are taking us?" Gabriel asked.
"Yeah, I was thinking about that too, maybe we would be tested," Ray said.
"So we have to put out our best performance, this is great," Gabriel said.
"You are really hyped about going to the capital, is there a hidden reason for that?" Ray asked with a smile.
"You found me out, my brother just became a teacher at the Avalon academy so I wanted to pay him a visit," Gabriel said.
"Your brother teaches in the mage academy, wow that means he''s really skilled in the usage and study of magic," Leia said.
''Oh, the Avalon academy is the mage academy, I''ve never heard that name before''
"Yes, that''s why I wanted to see him, I want to know what it''s like being a teacher" Gabrielughed.
"It would be great as long as he likes teaching," Ray said.
The door to the room where the three of them were was opened and the senior knights came in, Authur, Alfred, and James stepped in.
The three of them stood up as soon as they stepped in.
"Morning Sir," they all said.
"Morning have your seat we have something to tell you before the journey," Authur said.
The three of them sat down waiting, the three senior knights sat down opposite them.
"Do you students know why we are taking you on this journey?" Authur asked.
"No Sir," Gabriel said.
"First we should tell you about the world now," Authur said.
''About the world, I wonder what''s wrong, maybe infected beasts are still attacking''
"You witnessed the power of an infected when your survival training was interrupted right," Alfred asked them.
"Yes sir," Gabriel said.
"They don''t die unless you kill them in one strike," Ray said.
"How do you know that?" Authur quickly asked him.
"I fought one of the infected boar back then before the knights came to our rescue" Ray answered.
"And you killed it?"
"Yes sir, I attacked it but it healed itself after every attack, then I managed to pierce the boar''s neck and it died," Ray said.
"Okay you are lucky, but what he just said is true, and someone is behind it, we don''t know much about him," Authur said.
"I fought with one of the men that intruded the survival training, I cut off both of his arms but a ck shadow enveloped him and his hands grew back," Authur said.
"His hands grew back, that''s the highest level of healing, there''s only one healer in Avalon who can regenerate lost limbs," Leia said with shock in her voice.
"Yes, so whoever is controlling that shadow is a powerful mage and he''s also behind the beasts going frenzy and attacking," Authur said.
"But Sir why are you telling us," Gabriel asked.
"We wanted to tell the whole students but that would make everyone afraid but you students are protected here in the academy so there''s nothing to worry about," Authur said.
"But the three of you are following us to the capital, so the journey won''t be safe but we would protect you" James spoke.
"All cities and kingdoms are on high alert and have increased defense because of the increasing rate of infected beasts everywhere," Alfred told them.
Ray was just processing the information he was receiving, infected beasts are attacking almost all the cities now that must mean his dream was not just a dream.
"No" Ray shouted as he recalled something.
"Is something wrong?" Authur asked as they all looked around.
"I''m sorry, it''s nothing Sir, I''m very sorry" Ray quickly said.
Ray just remembered something very crucial, when he had that dream, he saw himself and he was there with Leia and Gabriel, Authur and Alfred were also there.
And now they are going on a journey to the capital, the three of them along with Authur and Alfred, just like it was in his dream.
That means the capital would really be attacked and they wouldn''t be able to stop it.
''No, I''m going to stop the attack and defeat the viin in this world, if that''s the only way this world can be safe and I would return back to my world, I have to defeat the viin''.
''But firstly how will I go about it, I need a solid n''
"So that''s all, we are leaving very soon get ready," Authur said.
Ray had no idea what Authur just talked about because he was thinking of a n. The three senior knights left the room and the three of them also stood up to leave.
"Hey Gabriel what was thest thing Authur said," Ray asked.
"He exined why we are going to the capital," Gabriel said.
"Really what did he say?"
"The senior knights were called to the capital to discuss about the defense of the knight academy, they are nning to move the mage to the knight academy," Gabriel said.
"Move the mages here..."
Chapter 108 108 Journey
"Hey Gabriel what was thest thing Authur said," Ray asked.
"He exined why we are going to the capital," Gabriel said.
"Really what did he say?"
"The senior knights were called to the capital to discuss about the defense of the knight academy, they are nning to move the mage to the knight academy," Gabriel said.
"Move the mages here..."
"Yes, that''s what they are nning to do, the knight academy is very safe and there is lots of space that the mage can use, so that''s what they are nning" Gabriel said.
"Okay"
"I have a question, so should we bring our luggages or just some stuff?" Gabriel asked.
"We may stay long or we may not, so I don''t know" Leia said.
"Ray what are you carrying?"
"Only two clothes along with one of my knight uniform" Ray said.
The three of them were ready and waiting for the senior knights, the other students had already began training while they waited at the school gate with their luggage in their hands. They were each given a little bag to put their clothes in.
"Are you ready?" James asked.
"Yes Sir" they answered.
The knight walked forward while the three students followed them, they walked till they reached the city gate.
Two carriages were already waiting for them at the gate, the carriage were much smaller than the ones they used whileing. The carriage this time could only contain at least 5 people.
The senior knights used one of the carriage while the students used the second one, they were two riders who controlled the carriage.
The gate was opened and their journey to the capital began. The journey would take the whole day and they would arrive at night, but if they stopped and rest then they would arrive the next day.
But that isn''t the case because the carriage was moving at high speed, two horses were attached to the front of the carriage and they were responsible for pulling the carriage.
The three of them sat in silence for an hour before Gabriel finally said something.
"Do you think we would be attacked by an infected beast?"
"I don''t know, even if we are attacked by infected beasts the knight are here so nothing will happen to us" Ray said.
"What if a group of infected beasts attacks?" Leia asked.
"We are strong enough to protect ourselves so there is nothing to worry about" Ray told her.
"If that''s what you think then you are mistaken, let me ask you something, which type of infected beast had you seen?" Gabriel asked Ray.
"Wolves and Boars" Ray replied.
"See, those are low level beast, have you seen a high level infected beast, we would stand no chance against it, but it unlikely for a high level beast to attack us" Gabriel said.
"Very unlikely, I haven''t seen any high level beast, but I''ve heard some stories from high rank Adventurers" Leia added.
"Why is it unlikely?" Ray asked
"High level beast rarely leaves its dungeon, they stay in dungeons and protect the dungeon crystal" Gabriel said.
"So all dungeon contains a high level beast?"
"Yes, they are the protectors of the dungeon, so to clear a dungeon and kill all the beasts inside, a person has to kill the high level beast and destroy the dungeon crystal or drain all its Mana if the person is a Mage" Gabriel said.
"Dungeon crystal..."
"Haven''t you heard of a dungeon crystal, they are the main problem, if all the dungeon crystal in the whole world gets destroyed beasts would cease to exist" Gabriel said.
"So the dungeon crystal are basically the main reason for the existence of beast, but what does it do?" Ray asked.
"Some beast reproduce while some don''t, take a wolf for example, most wolves live in the forests while few of them in dungeon, wolves have male and female so they can produce young ones"
"But take another example slimes, they don''t have male or female, or a body, so how do they reproduce, that''s where a dungeon crystales in, a dungeon crystal umte Mana over time and produce another slime" Gabriel exined.
"So a crystal produce new beast"
"Yes, exactly ording to research done by expert mages and so a high level beast protect the crystal, but sometimes very unlikely a high level beast can leave the dungeon" Gabriel said.
"So they are dungeon all over the world"
"Yes, but most of the dungeon are in the dragon forest, because Adventurers normally destroy dungeon as part of their quest"
"So two or three Adventurers can destroy a dungeon?"
"How is that possible" Leia said.
"Destroying a dungeon is something a guild does not two or three Adventurers, the guild go together and destroy the dungeon" Gabriel told Ray.
"The guild would receive massive reward and gain recognition for destroying the dungeon"
...
Last night in Avalon
"What is Vincent doing, hasn''t he found a good inn"
"I don''t know" Ian said.
As they were talking to each other a portal opened in front of them and Vincent stepped out of the portal.
"Okay, let''s go in" Vincent said and walked into the portal.
The group walked in and the portal closes behind them.
"Why did you rent such a small room" Aurorained.
"I didn''t see a better one, it''s already night time or have you forgotten" Vincent said.
"Make your self at home" Vincent said and sat on the ground.
"I need stop focus so you guys should keep quiet, first Vaan protect the room I''m going to cast a high level magic, I don''t want anyone to sense it" the golden haired man said.
"Okay, so you need to find the item" Aurora said.
"Yes, it''s here in Avalon, I can feel it, I need to find it for our n to work"
"Okay, I''m going to sleep, tomorrow would be a great day, it''s been long I fought someone" Ian said.
"Why didn''t youe with us when we were going to the boar dungeon" Vaan said.
"I didn''t know you guys would have fun, I would have killed all the knights at the camp" Ian said.
"Keep quiet, I need to focus" the golden haired man shouted and the both of them quickly stopped talking.
Morning was finally here and the group was ready for their mission.
"We are not going today, we will use today to get the feel of the capital" the golden haired man said as they were preparing.
"We are not attacking today, we don''t need to know the capital, we already know where the mage academy is so we should just strike there" Ian said.
"Ian you only care about battle and fighting, master is right, we should get the feel of the capital first before attacking" Vaan said.
"You know that the royal knights are protecting the mage academy so we should n" Vincent said.
"I knew you have gone soft Vincent, we can handle the Royal knights and mages in the Mage academy" Ian said.
"I already told you guys,we are not attacking today, I have a reason for that, we should go out and use today to take a break" the golden haired man said.
"Yes master" they all said.
"Hey Aurora aren''t you going out" Vaan asked.
"No I don''t think I would befortable walking around in the capital so I''m not going out"
"I wanted us to use this chance to have a date, you know just the two of us" Vaan said.
"Ohh, so you finally want to go out, I give you my blessings" Ian said.
"Why would we need your blessings to go on a date" Vaan asked.
"I''m going out, I will find a ce and open a portal so you guys cane out" Vincent said and went out.
"Thanks but I''m not going out, another time we would have the date" Aurora said.
"I''m sorry, I know you tried" Ian said and touched Vaan''s shoulder.
"She doesn''t want to go out, she didn''t reject me" Vaan said.
A portal opened in front of them and they stepped inside and found themselves in a secluded area.
"Where is this?" Vaan asked Vincent.
"The capital is too busy, I didn''t find a better ce, so where should we go first?" Vincent asked.
"We should find some Royal knights and kill them" Ian said.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, I don''t really know if you are enjoying the book or not, please drop ament so I can know how you feel about it.
If there are improvements to be made or they are mistakes to be corrected, let me know so I can be able to correct them and make the book interesting to the best of my ability.
Don''t forget to vote with power stones and golden ticket. drop ament and leave a review. The gift function is also open, drop a gift if you enjoyed the chapter. Thanks.
Check out my new book- MMORPG: Harem Online
Chapter 109 109 Black Bears
A portal opened in front of them and they stepped inside and found themselves in a secluded area.
"Where is this?" Vaan asked Vincent.
"The capital is too busy, I didn''t find a better ce, so where should we go first?" Vincent asked.
"We should find some Royal knights and kill them," Ian said.
"Why should we cause trouble, that would make the mission more harder," Vincent said.
"Let''s just go to a good restaurant and eat, then visit the Adventurer guild, I heard it''s usually filled with strong people," Vaan said.
"So do we get to beat anyone in the Adventurer guild, maybe we can meet a strong Martial artist and battle to the death," Ian said.
"Talking to you is fruitless Ian, we should just do what Vaan suggested, I''m hungry," Vincent said.
"Why do we have to wait a day, we would have been on our way home by now," Ian said as they walked out of the alley.
"I don''t know, maybe he sensed something wrong, or maybe something else," Vincent said.
"What is wrong that we cannot take care of, he doesn''t even need toe with us, he should just tell us where the artifact is and we would retrieve it," Vaan said.
"Maybe it isn''t here in the capital..." Vincent said.
"If it isn''t here, we would have returned back home, but master said we should get the feel of the ce so maybe he''s waiting for something," Ian said.
"That would be the case, I wonder if he''s waiting for someone," Vaan said.
"I don''t think there anyone in the world that can battle him, he shouldn''t join the battle, or else we wouldn''t have any fun," Ian said.
"Why wouldn''t he join, he is the one that would direct us to the artifact so he would be part of the battle, and that would make things much easier," Vincent said.
"Easier, why would you like it more easier, I want to face four Royal knight head on and kill all of them," Ian said.
"Here is a nice restaurant, we should go in," Vincent said and walked towards the restaurant.
...
Ray and Gabriel talked for a little while before the carriage became silent again.
The journey was smooth and Ray who was a little bored opened the window of the carriage and kept his face in the window and stare at the trees as they rode past them.
The smooth breeze blew on his face as they rode towards the capital, they haven''t seen a single person or carriage or even a beast.
''I thought infected beasts were now attacking everything and we haven''t seen a single life form since we left the Bullmar academy, makes me wonder if something is wrong''
"What''s that" Leia said.
Ray and Gabriel turn to look at her, she was staring out of the other carriage window and it seem she saw something.
"Is something wrong?" Gabriel asked because he was seated in the middle, and while Ray and Leia could see ahead through the window he could not.
"It''s a fog, the path ahead is covered by a fog," Leia said.
Ray could now see the fog through from his side of the window, the fog was strange it felt like it was moving and had a life of its own.
The carriage came to an immediate stop, making Ray''s head which was still sticking out to hit the side of the window.
Ray looked as the senior knights in the carriage came down to inspect the fog, the three of them also follow suit and came down from their own carriage.
"The fog is strange," Leia said as she came close to the senior knights.
Ray couldn''t sense any Mana from the fog so he reasoned that it was not an infected beast, but what could possibly be the cause of the fog.
"We are going through," Authur said.
"We are going on foot, move forward but slowly," Alfred said to both of the riders.
The senior knights were in front while the three of them were following behind.
The fog was just a regr fog nothing strange happened as they walked through, but they were no signs of life, the fog also followed the path where they were walking through.
The six of them along with the carriage carried on through the path. They walked for a little while until Alfred spoke.
"It seems like some bears are following us, I can''t tell how many or what kind"
There were different kinds of bears, most bears attack in groups while few of them attack alone. Each bear has its own characteristic, while some are small in size others are veryrge.
"Are they following us or just walking by?" Authur asked.
"They are following us, they are not infected," Alfred said.
Ray was surprised at how Alfred was able to sense the beast inside the fog, the bears weren''t infected or else the system would have notified him.
"It doesn''t look like they are nning to attack given their movement," James said.
"Yes, they are not trying to circle around us, they are just following us, maybe they are waiting for us to leave the fog," Alfred said.
"Should we kill them or we should leave the fog first?" Alfred asked.
"We should leave first, we have students among us that we need to protect so we shouldn''t make any rash movement," Authur said.
The three of them were looking at the knights in surprise, they haven''t even seen the bears but they could already tell this much about them.
"You have your weapons with you right?" Alfred asked.
"Yes sir" they answered.
The three of them were given intermediate level swords because of the journey, which they kept on their waist.
"Draw your sword and get ready, two of the bears areing close," Alfred said.
The three of them quickly drew out their swords and held them tightly, the senior knights kept walking without drawing out their swords.
Ray activated his night vision but he still couldn''t see a thing in the fog. The horses were making neighing sounds because they were slightly afraid but they were still under control, finally, they exited the fog.
"Now I know why they didn''t attack," Alfred said as they all looked at the bear in front of them.
[Dark Energy detected]
The system notified Ray but they could already see the infected beast from far away, it just stood there in the middle of the road.
The horses were not starting to go out of control as they refused to move forward, the reason was because of the infected beast which was some meters away.
"ck bear," Authur said as two bears came out of the forest.
ck bears were beasts that would often attack in groups because of their small size, high level ck bears can grow up to eight feet tall.
Their main features were their razor sharp ws and massive teeth which despite being small can crush a human bone. Although the low level ck bear was the same size as a dog it still has the strength of a regr bear.
The senior knights drew out their swords and faced the bears, they were only five of them and they were all in front of the senior knights so Ray and his group had nothing to worry about.
Authur held a long sword in his hands, and James was holding a spear with two sharp edges while Alfred held two swords.
The riders of the carriage were also knights because Ray saw them holding swords in their hands.
From one of the trees, a ck bear jumped towards Authur, as the bear jumped towards Authur all the other bears moved into action.
One of the bears attacked Ray, with its ws it jumped and swung its ws in the air aiming at Ray''s face.
Ray quickly used his sword to block the attack but was still pushed back by the strength of the bear.
The bears were more powerful than wolves and were more agile than boars, but they were still slower.
Ray held his sword and waited for the bear''s next attack and when it came, Ray didn''t try to block it, instead he moved sideways and sh the bear across its stomach killing it in the process.
[You''ve received 200 Exp for defeating ck bear]
Ray quickly looked towards the others, they were more ck bears now and the senior knights had no problem ying them, Gabriel and Leia were also able to defeat the bear.
They were roughly twenty bears and more than ten on the ground, none of the bears seems to being close to him.
Ray rushed after two bears that wereing toward Leia from behind and y them both.
After a minute all the bears had been defeated, the knights looked around and everyone was okay.
"Good job," Authur said to the three of them.
Ray looked ahead and the infected beast which he saw ahead was no longer there.
Chapter 110 110 Infected Black Bear
After a minute all the bears had been defeated, the knights looked around and everyone was okay.
"Good job," Authur said to the three of them.
Ray looked ahead and the infected beast which he saw ahead was no longer there.
"The infected beast left," Alfred said as he also looked forward.
"I thought they always attack humans, what happened this time," Gabriel said.
"Maybe it was afraid after seeing all the bears defeated" Leia suggested.
''Is that really the case, a beast that has no consciousness can''t be afraid'' Ray thought.
"The fog is gone" Gabriel announced making everyone look behind.
The fog had moved from the path and was now heading into the forest, the horses had calmed down and everything was back to normal.
Ray looked around and bear crystals were scattered everywhere, he went around and picked all the beast crystals.
"Share it among yourselves," Authur said as soon as Ray finished collecting the crystals.
"Okay Sir" Ray replied.
"Get back on your carriages, we are leaving," Alfred said.
"How many of the crystals do you need?" Ray asked Gabriel and Leia as they walked back to their carriage.
"I don''t need any, when we arrive at the capital, I''m going to ask my brother to buy me a powerful sword," Gabriel said.
"These are low level crystals, but I will take some, I also need a powerful sword and the best cksmiths are in the capital," Leia said.
"Okay, the two of us will split it"
*Ding*
The system interface came up and Ray nced at it.
[Dark Energy detected]
[Quest triggered]
[Defeat infected ck bear king in beast mode]
[Reward: 5000 Exp]
"Sir I don''t think the beast is gone" Ray quickly shouted and looked around.
The senior knights also turned around and looked everywhere.
"Where is it, did you spot it," James asked as he held his weapon tightly.
"No but it''s not gone," Ray said.
"Can you sense it" Gabriel whispered to Ray.
"Not like the senior knights, I can only sense infected beasts" Ray whispered back.
''How does the system expect me to defeat the bear in beast mode, and look at the reward, I think the system is trying to set me up'' Ray pondered.
"Sir, I think the fog ising back..." Leia shouted.
The fog was rushing towards them like it was going to attack.
"The beast is in the fog run" Ray shouted and dashed towards the senior knights.
The two of them didn''t doubt Ray and dashed towards the knights too, the senior knights ran towards the students and in mere seconds the senior knights were in front of them.
*Boom*
As soon as the fog enveloped them a loud breaking sound was heard, one of the carriages had been destroyed and the horses had gone loose.
"The beast is targeting the carriages" Authur shouted.
"You guys enter this carriage and run away, we''ll take care of the beast" Alfred shouted.
Gabriel, Leia, and the rider of the second carriage quickly entered the senior knight''s carriage and the horses ran at full speed.
"Where is Ray?" Leia asked.
"What... I thought he entered the carriage" Gabriel said.
"He went after the beast again..." Leia sighed.
"What, how can he defeat something he can''t even see, should we go help him," Gabriel said.
"Help him, how can we help him, he''s the one that went after the beast and he didn''t even tell us, I''m sure he has a n cooked up," Leia said.
"Do you believe someone like Ray has a n to defeat a high level infected ck bear..." Gabriel said.
"If you want to go save him, go ahead I''m staying here," Leia said.
[Transformation]
Ray changed into his beast form and both of his blood spears appeared in his hands.
"Okay, what now," Ray said.
''Damn I just ran here without thinking of a n, how am I going to fight if I can''t see''
''Ohh, a good n''
[Summon]
Ray summoned silver and he appeared in front of him, Ray bent down to talk to silver
Silver faced the other direction and growl loudly, Ray knew Silver had sensed the beast and both of them moved forward.
Silver, unlike Ray depends on his keen sense of smell to find prey so it proved useful in the fog.
Slowly Ray began to hear sounds from the senior knights, they were engaged in battle with the infected beast and from the sounds he was hearing, they were not faring well in the thick fog.
"James another beast is close to you, two beasts" Alfred shouted.
Ray quickly mounted on Silver to avoid getting attacked by the senior knights, Silver can sense theming so he can evade their attacks.
"Silver take me around, avoid all the senior knights and take me straight to the beast" Ray muttered.
Silver changed direction and went around the senior knights.
"I don''t think the other beast is a bear, it''s too fast for a bear" Alfred shouted.
"This fog is making the battle disadvantageous, we should retreat to the forest and use the trees as cover," Authur said.
"That''s actually a good idea" Ray whispered.
The senior knights quickly retreated into the forest, the fog still enveloped the forest, it felt like the fog was gettingrger every minute.
"Trees" James shouted and the three senior knights climb on top of arge tree.
The ck bear followed the senior knights into the forest.
*Swoosh*
A spear moved past the bear with a swooshing sound, and the bear stopped and turn around.
"Did we get him?" Ray asked Silver.
Silver growled loudly and took a battle stance. Ray jumped down from silver and his blood spear which he threw returned to his hands.
Ray heard loud thuds as the bear charged toward him, Silver was the first tounch forward. Ray quickly followed Silver.
Silver shed the bear and quickly dodged the bear''s attacks, Ray arrived in front of the bear and saw an opportunity.
The bear turned around after Silver attacked the first time, so when Ray saw the bear it was facing the other way.
"I''m ending it in one shot" Ray mumbled as he held one of his blood spears and stabbed the bear on its back.
The bear roared loudly as Ray pierced its back, the bear turned around and Ray who was still holding onto his blood spear was lifted from the ground.
Ray quickly let go of his blood spear and moved away, Silver followed him as he ran away.
"The three beasts are fighting among themselves," Alfred said.
"We should see this through from up here, it seems the bear is injured," James said.
"We should use this opportunity to finish the beast off" Authur suggested.
"Even if we finish the bear off which I''m sure would be impossible, they are beasts and we are humans, if we attack any of them, they may gang up against us," James said.
"You''re right, I just hope the students are okay, at least they got out sessfully" Authur sighed.
"Are you sure they are okay, I wonder if Ray is okay" Gabriel said to Leia.
"We should wait and see," Leia said.
The horses had ridden far away from where and senior knights were and the fog was now behind them, the carriage stopped a few feet away from the fog and waited for the senior knights.
"Where is the other student?" the rider of the second carriage asked Leia and Gabriel.
"He didn''t follow us," Leia told him.
"So he''s still inside the fog..."
"He''s with the senior knights, so he should be okay," Gabriel said.
"I hope so..."
"We are attacking again," Ray said to Silver.
Ray climbed on Silver and both of them ran towards the bear to deliver the final blow.
Silver changed his direction and increased his speed, it seems like the bear was running away.
Silver stopped abruptly and wanted to change direction but before he could the bear had alreadyunched his w towards Silver and both Ray and Silver were sent flying.
The bear who pretended to be running away stop just when Ray and Silver were in striking distance and attacked them.
Ray stood up from the ground and looked to his side, Silver wasying there wounded, the Bear''s w did a number on Silver.
Ray quickly rushed towards Silver and cast his healing spell [Strong healing] on Silver.
Silver raised his head as Ray started to heal him. Immediately Silver faced forward and growled loudly meaning the bear was close.
Ray quickly returned Silver back into the system and swung his blood spear repeatedly towards where the bear wasing from.
The bear stood still as Ray swung his blood spear, as soon as Ray stopped attacking the bear charged toward him and shed his chest.
The attack sent Ray flying again and this time his backnded on a tree.
Ray struggled to stand up and when he finally did his chest was dripping blood from one attack from the bear.
''I thought I injured it, what kind of strength does this bear have''
That was when Ray remembered, infected beasts heal themselves when they are injured, so to defeat the bear, he has to kill it in one strike.
Chapter 111 111 Blood Rage
Ray struggled to stand up and when he finally did his chest was dripping blood from one attack from the bear.
''I thought I injured it, what kind of strength does this bear have''
That was when Ray remembered, infected beasts heal themselves when they are injured, so to defeat the bear, he has to kill it in one strike.
Ray didn''t know what to do, he couldn''t see in the fog and Silver who was his guide had been injured, he didn''t know if Sliver was doing okay because he didn''t finish healing him before he retrieved him into the system.
''Now I wish I had wind magic, I would have blown all the fog away''
Ray ran into the forest so he could heal up, his [lesser regeneration] spell was already in effect, the blood had stopped dripping and slowly his injuries were healing.
"One of the beast has been killed, and the other one is running away, the beast that attacked the bear isn''t infected" Alfred told them.
"But howe the bear can see so clearly and coordinate its attack in this fog, and the fog keeps getting heavier" James sighed.
"I don''t think it''s normal for a bear to be able to do that, it''s because it is infected" Authur said.
"What if the bear is the one controlling the fog, I mean when the bear came it brought the fog back, and now its..."
*Boom*
The tree the senior knights were on shook furiously and threatened to fall down.
"The bear is here, we''re killing it now" Authur shouted and jumped down. Alfred and James also jumped down from the tree.
With a loud creaking sound, the tree broke and fell down, luckily the senior knights had already jumped down and the tree didn''t fall in any of their direction.
''The senior knights..., the bear is going after them, but now that I''m out of the picture, this would buy me so time''
[Summon]
Ray summoned his pet wolf and healed itpletely, his injuries had also healed themselves and a great deal of his mana had been exhausted.
Silver was now in full condition now that Ray had finished healing him, Ray opened his [Void] because they were some crystal left from the boars he killed at the survival camp.
He fed two to Silver and absorbed three before his stamina was filled up, with his full strength he was ready to go into action but the senior knights were still battling the bear.
"Argh" Authur shouted as the bear''s attack pushed him backward a little.
"I''m going for the legs, you guys finish it off" James shouted.
James moved back a little to concentrate, the bear was receiving heavy hits from Alfred, In an instance James charged toward the bear and used his spear to sh two of the bear''s legs repeatedly causing it to fall to the ground.
"Good job" Alfred shouted as he used both of his swords to cut the other two making the bear unable to move.
Before the bear could heal itself, Authur had filled his sword with enough Ki to cut through an iron gate.
He rushed toward the bear to end it in one strike but suddenly the fog turned into a powerful tornado around the bear stopping anything froming close to it.
Alfred, James and Authur were pushed back by the powerful tornado till the bear waspletely healed and got on its feet then the tornado died down.
Ray was shocked by what happened, even though he couldn''t see what what happening, he felt the powerful wind pushing him away.
''Howe a bear has magic, is that possible, maybe the golden haired man is near by, could that be the case'' Ray wondered.
But he had no time to waste, he didn''t want to jump in when the senior knights were fighting but now he had no choice, as the bear had disyed this kind of power.
The senior knights would also go all out and end up killing the bear and all he did would be a waste of time, he had a trump card that can prove useful in this situation and he was going to use it.
"What was that" James shouted.
The senior knights had regrouped and moved a little far from the bear, the bear just stood still and wasn''t moving.
The senior knights could sense the beast because of its Ki, that was why they were able to sense the bears the first time, and that was why they were able to battle with the infected bear without necessarily seeing it with their eyes.
"What was that" James shouted.
"I don''t know, how can a fog turn into a tornado and push everyone around backwards" Authur remarked.
"I know its not normal, the bear is controlling the fog" Alfred said.
"How can a bear control a fog, bears are just beast they do not possess magic, except someone is pulling the strings" Authur said.
"There is no one around except us" James said.
"Wait, the other beast is back" Alfred said.
"I thought one was killed and the other one ran away, howe both of them are back and are still attacking the bear"
"We have to find out what''s going on" Alfred said and the three knights dashed forward towards the beasts.
Ray was mounted on Silver and running toward the bear.
"Spot on" Ray mumbled as he let go of one of his blood spear.
The blood spear traveled with pace and power towards the bear, but it wasn''t even a challenge as the bear knocked it down with a swipe of its hand.
Ray heard the sound of his spear been knocked away and immediately the spear appeared back in his hands. He climbed down from Silver and retrieved his back into the system.
Ray took a deep breath and bent down like he wanted to start a race.
[Blood rage activate]
Immediately Ray felt strength rushing into his veins, his stats were increased, his sense was heightened and now he could clearly sense the bear and know exactly where it is.
''Just as I thought''
HP -10
Ray stood up and dashed toward the bear with speed, in an instant he was in front of the bear, the bear had changedpletely.
Before it was a normal infected bear with ck eyes and foam on its mouth, but now the bear had changed.
ck lines had formed all around the bear''s body and strange ck liquid were flowing in those ck lines.
Ray didn''t care about the changes as long as he could defeat the bear that was all that matters. He swung his spear straight to the neck of the bear so he could end it in one strike.
The bear was surprised as Ray suddenly appeared but the he still attempted to sh Ray with its ws.
The bear stopped Ray''s attack with one of his ws and uses the other one to attack him.
To Ray the bear''s attack was a little slow so he could dodge it without ease, before he could strike the bear Ray felt three creaturesing close to them with full speed.
HP -10
''The senior knights''
Ray quickly jumped backwards and created a little space between him and the bear.
Ray reacted quickly as he saw a spear aiming at his neck. Ray used his spear to block James attacked and Alfred and Authur both attacked the bear and stabbed their swords on its back.
Alfred and Authur infused more Ki and pierced their swords deep into the bear that it came out from the front.
"This beast..." james shouted as he looked at Ray.
Ray used his spear to push James backwards and rushed toward the bear because this was thest chance he was going to get.
The bear roared and shook Alfred and Authur making them let go of their swords.
Ray arrived in front of the bear as it was struggling to get the sword out of its body. The bear was spinning around furiously and stopped in front of Ray.
Before the bear could react Ray already stretch his hands and shot a [Fireball] straight to the face of the bear.
The bear roared loudly and Ray mustered his strength in one hand and shed the head of the bear.
*Putchi*
The head of the bear divided from the rest of its body and it fell to the ground. Alfred and Authur rushed toward the beast but it was already dead.
"The beast is getting away" James shouted.
The three senior knights quickly pursue after Ray as he ran away, Ray ran with full speed, he didn''t deactivate his [blood rage] so he could outrun the senior knights.
He ran towards where the first carriage went, he had a n and all he need to do was to out run the senior knights.
.
.
.
Enjoying the book..., don''t forget to vote with power stone and leave a review, gifts are always appreciated.
Chapter 112 112 Teleportation
*Putchi*
The head of the bear was divided from the rest of its body and it fell to the ground. Alfred and Authur rushed toward the beast but it was already dead.
"The beast is getting away" James shouted.
The three senior knights quickly pursue after Ray as he ran away, Ray ran with full speed, he didn''t deactivate his [blood rage] so he could outrun the senior knights.
[You''ve earned 1000 Exp for defeating Evolved ck Bear]
[Questpleted]
[Defeat infected ck bear king in beast mode]
[Reward: 5000 Exp]
Ray ignored the system prompt as he ran towards where the first carriage went, he had a n and all he need to do was to outrun the senior knights.
As soon as the bear was killed, the fog which was getting thicker began to slowly disperse.
As the knights continued chasing after Ray it got to a time when they could see themselves because the fog was clearing away.
But they still couldn''t see Ray as he was ahead of them so they infused more Ki and increased their speed, Ray was also running at top speed because of his [Blood rage].
"I think we should go after the senior knights, maybe the beast has been killed," Gabriel said to Leia.
"If the beast has been killed, then we should wait for them, the senior knights can protect themselves," Leia said.
"I''m talking about Ray, I wonder if he''s okay"
"That''s his business, I''m tired of standing I''m going to sit in the carriage," Leia said.
"Leia did Ray offend you, I can sense that you are angry with him, what happened?" Gabriel asked her.
"Nothing, and why would I be angry at Ray" Leia shouted and walked towards the carriage.
''When Ray gets back I''m going to ask him, I know something is wrong, I just hope he''s okay''
After running for a while Ray was starting to get really tired, he was sweating and his HP was still reducing gradually because of his [Blood rage].
Ray sensed Gabriel close by and knew he was close to the carriage, he was going to try and transform without the senior knights seeing him and without Gabriel seeing him.
Ray knew if he stopped to transform then the senior knights would catch up with him and the fog was slowly catching up with him, soon enough the fog was going to clear away and if it did then it''s all over.
If the senior knights chase him far away from the carriage and eventually stop, they would return back and discover that he was gone, and there was no exnation for him leaving.
Ray stopped a few meters away from where Gabriel was, only the fog was making Gabriel unable to see him, Ray quickly summon Silver.
"Try to attack the knights and then escape" Ray whispered to Silver and quickly he moved into action.
Silver turn around and ran towards the senior knights, Ray opened his [Void] first and kept both of his blood spears in.
"Something else ising" James shouted.
"A wolf," Alfred said.
The three senior knights stopped and ready themselves, soon they could see Silver running towards them.
"Wait, isn''t that the wolf that was at the survival camp," Authur said.
"It''s the same one, the beast is trying to buy time so he could escape," Alfred said.
"Not this time" James shouted and changed his direction and instead of waiting he ran towards where Ray was.
Silver saw James running towards Ray and wanted to go after him, but Alfred and Authur were already running towards him, so he had no choice but to run inside the forest.
"Chase after it," Authur told Alfred.
Alfred followed Silver into the forest while Authur followed James to back him up.
Ray had bought the time he needed, he first deactivated his [Blood rage] and then transformed back into his human self with his clothes, he left his sword behind but that wasn''t a problem.
Alfred who was chasing after the wolf was slowly catching up when suddenly a white light enveloped the wolf and he stopped to see what would happen.
To his surprise the white light shone brightly and when it stopped the wolf had vanished right in front of him.
Ray quickly exited the fog and ran towards Gabriel, Gabriel was thrilled to see him and called on Leia.
After a second, two of the senior knights also ran outside of the fog and looked around but found Gabriel and Ray, Leia was also walking towards them.
They quickly left the students and ran into the forest.
"What was that all about?" Gabriel asked Ray.
"I don''t know, maybe they were chasing after something," Ray said.
"What happened, I thought you were with the senior knights?" Gabriel asked.
"No, I was lost in the fog, but when it started to clear away I could find my way so I ended up seeing you here, I had no idea the senior knights were behind me," Ray said.
Ray was drenched with sweat and was breathing heavily due to the amount of strength and skills he used when fighting the bear, most especially his [blood rage]
He was shocked to see his HP reducing 10 at a time, he thought it was 1 at a time.
"What just happened?" Authur asked James.
"I don''t know, we could clearly sense the beast and after a while, it was gone just like that, maybe it has some sort of teleportation spell," James said.
"I don''t think that''s the case, how can a beast be able to teleport," Authur said.
Both of them heard footsteps approaching but they knew it was Alfred, they had sensed his Ki.
"What happened, did you capture or kill the beast?" Alfred asked.
"No it vanished, it looks like he had a teleportation spell," James said.
"What happened with the wolf?" Authur asked Alfred.
"It also vanished right in front of me, a white light enveloped it and then it vanished," Alfred said.
"This is what happened back at the survival camp when we captured this beast," Authur said.
"Why does it feels like the beast is following us, when we were at the survival camp it was there, and now here," Authur said.
"I don''t think that''s the case, the beast didn''t attack us but instead it attacked the infected bear and after killing the bear it escaped," Alfred said.
"You are right, the beast didn''t show up when we fought with the normal beast, and back at the survival camp all the beasts that attacked us were infected," James said.
"So the beast shows up and kills all the infected and then disappears, that''s absurd," Authur said.
"We should head back and see if the students are okay," Authur said.
Ray, Gabriel, and Leia were seated in the carriage, Ray hade up with a good lie to tell the senior knights, the fog had died out and the paths were now cleared.
The door to the carriage opened and Alfred looked inside, the students were there.
"Did anyone get hurt?" Alfred asked.
"No Sir" they answered.
"Ray" Authur called out.
Ray exited the carriage and met Authur speaking with the riders.
"I heard you got lost in the fog?"
"Yes Sir, I didn''t enter the carriage on time and I chased after it but I got lost in the fog," Ray said.
"So how did you find your way?" James asked.
"I just kept walking forward near the forest, then suddenly the fog began to clear little by little, and then I found my way to the carriage".
"Hope you didn''t get injured?"
"No Sir" Ray said.
"Okay, you can go," Authur said.
Ray returned back to the carriage and was met with questions by Gabriel, the senior knights went a little far from the carriage and began to discuss.
"Something is up," Authur said.
"What..."
"When the two mages attack the survival camp, they came looking for Ray, and when we captured the beast back at the survival camp, Ray was missing"
"So you are saying that Ray had something to do with it," James said.
"I also suspected that when he came back to the survival camp, how will a beast capture a human and then release them just like that, it''s strange," Alfred said.
"Now that you pointed it out, I think you are right, humans and beasts can''t stay together without battling, except the human is a tamer that has sessfully tamed the beast," James said.
"So Ray has something to do with all this, even if he has nothing to do with all this he must know something, that would be why those mages were looking for him," Authur said.
"When we get to the capital, we should meet a mage and cast a spell on him, and ask him everything we need to know," Alfred said.
"That seems like a good n, we should continue the journey, we need to arrive today," Authur said and the knights headed back to the carriage.
Chapter 113 113 Hes Really A Mage
"So Ray has something to do with all this, even if he has nothing to do with all this he must know something, that would be why those mages were looking for him," Authur said.
"When we get to the capital, we should meet a mage and cast a spell on him, and ask him everything we need to know," Alfred said.
"That seems like a good n, we should continue the journey, we need to arrive today," Authur said and the knights headed back to the carriage.
The journey to the capital continued as the senior knights entered the carriage, the other had been destroyedpletely.
The senior knights confirm this when the fog started to disperse, so they all had to fit in the small carriage, James sat with the riders in front of the carriage so Authur and Alfred sat with the students.
The journey was smooth, at least for the senior knights because they didn''t encounter any beast, but for the students it was bad.
Even Ray was nervous as he was sitting side by side with Alfred, Gabriel was no different, only Leia was carefree and didn''t care at all.
...
"Hey Ray, we are here" Ray felt someone touching him.
Ray yawn loudly and stretch his hands, he was pretty tired after the battle that he slept off as soon as the journey continued, his hands hit someone but he didn''t care, it would either be Gabriel or Leia because he was sharing a carriage with both of them.
"I see you now think of me as your younger brother" Ray heard Authur''s voice.
''Shit, I forgot about the attack, I''m currently in the carriage with the senior knights, then my hands are probably in Authur''s face'' Ray slowly turned around.
As Raypletely turn around, he found Authur staring at him with killing intent on his face and his hands on his sword.
"I''m very sorry Sir" Ray knelt down and pleaded.
"It''s okay, move out," Authur said.
As Authur got down from the carriage, Ray didn''t stop begging him till he told Ray if he begs one more time he going to cut off his tongue.
"Wee Sir" the guards greeted Authur and pave the way for him and the others.
"It seems Sir Authur is quite popr" Gabriel whispered to Ray.
"Yes, we didn''t even need to show identifications even though it''s night time"
The moon was shining brightly as they stepped into the capital, Ray was reminded of the first time he entered the capital, and then the vision he had came to his mind.
"We''ll stay in an inn for the night, or should we stay at the knight''s academy," Authur said.
"The knight academy is far from here, I need a proper bed to sleep in," Alfred said.
"Then we''ll rent a room," James said and walked in front of everyone.
The students were shown to their room, and they were at least excited to see it was different from the room back at the academy.
The room contained nothing but two beds and a room to their left, Leia happily took one of the beds, and Ray and Gabriel had no choice but to share a bed.
Leia took her bath, Ray also took his bath and changed his clothes cause they were a little sweaty.
"So what are we going to do tomorrow morning?" Gabriel asked as all three of them had settled down.
"Well, Sir Authur said we are free tomorrow morning and we can do whatever we want but I really don''t know what to do," Leia said.
"Maybe we should go to the mage academy and see your brother" Ray suggested.
"That''s weird, you don''t know my brother so why would you enjoy spending time at the mage academy," Gabriel said.
"Don''t worry, it would be fun" Ray said.
"I totally forgot you are a mage, that''s why you want to go right?" Gabriel asked.
"You haven''t really shown us any evidence that supports you being a mage, care to show us some proof," Leia said.
"I wanted to show you guys back at the dorm, but we were caught and I ended up getting suspended," Ray said.
"Okay so show us now," Gabriel said.
"If you have the guts to cut yourself I would dly show you," Ray said.
"Okay, show us," Leia said and looked at Gabriel as if waiting for him to cut himself.
"So I have no choice but to cut myself" Gabriel sighed and brought out a small knife.
"Wait" Ray shouted and stood up and check if the door was locked.
"What are you doing?" Gabriel asked him.
"I''m not taking any chances," Ray said and locked the door well.
"Okay, are you sure you are going to heal me," Gabriel said.
"Don''t worry, even if I don''t we are going to the mage academy so you will find a healer, all you have to do is hid it or tell the knights there was an ident" Ray joked.
"Okay" Gabriel used the small knife to cut his left palm, enough for him to bleed.
"Why did you cut it so much, Ray quick heal him" Leia shouted.
"Coming," Ray said as he ced one of his hands on Gabriel''s palm.
[Strong healing]
A white light shone on Ray''s hand and the blood stopped immediately and then slowly his hands started to heal up and soon it waspletely healed.
Gabriel looked at his hand and then back at Ray and was fascinated, howe a healer like this choose the knight academy over the mage academy, he just couldn''t understand.
''If I was the one that was able to use magic, I won''t think twice before applying for the mage academy and I''m sure everyone would feel the same way, but why is Ray different'' Gabriel thought.
"Wow, so you are really a mage," Leia said.
"I told you guys but you wouldn''t believe it, Ivan would be so mad if he finds out, please don''t tell him," Ray said.
''Shit, what am I saying, I won''t return to the knight academy after I defeat the golden haired man'' Ray mumbled under his breath.
Chapter 114 114 The Enemy (Bonus )
200 power stones for 1 bonus chapter
"Wow, so you are really a mage," Leia said.
"I told you guys but you wouldn''t believe it, Ivan would be so mad if he finds out, please don''t tell him," Ray said.
''Shit, what am I saying, I won''t return to the knight academy after I defeat the golden haired man'' Ray mumbled under his breath.
"So why do you really want to go to the mage academy?" Gabriel asked him.
"I want to look at spell books, someone told me there are lots of spell books in the Mage academy library," Ray said.
"Ohh, so that''s the reason, so you want to learn new spells, but you do know that spells are hard to learn, you can''t learn a spell for some hours," Leia said.
"I know I just want to look at them, maybe someday I would learn them," Ray said.
''That''s for my system to decide, I just need to get a hold of the spell book and waste some skill points, that I''m not even sure I have'' Ray said inwardly.
''I should check my system status and see the changes''
Name: Ray
Race: Demi beast
Level: 15(10,440/15,000)
Evolution crystal: (35/500)
Health: 290/290
Stamina: 140/140
Mana: 60/75
Strength:60[+]
Agility:55[+]
Dexterity:60[+]
Intelligence:50[+]
Vitality:52[+]
Free attribute point(s):[2]
Free skill(s) point(s);[3]
All stats -40% due to transformation
Skill(s): [Power punch] [Inspect] [Night vision][mana maniption] [Transformation] [Mount] [Summon] [Void]
Spell(s): [Strong healing] [lesser regeneration] [Fireball]
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):[Ownership] [Blood swap] [Blood rage] [mastery]
Pet: Horned wolf (Silver)
Level: 10
Evolution: (10/100)
Health: 100/100
Strength: 20
Agility: 50
Defense: 10
''Oh, nice it won''t be long before I level up again, but I have only 3 skill points, I don''t think I can learn a spell with that''
"This inn is really nice, what''s the name called again?" Gabriel asked.
"It''s called Comfort zone, does the name really matter," Leia said.
"The name says what to expect from the inn, and in this inn, you should expectfort," Ray said.
"What ame thing to say"
"I was just joking around, and Leia I''m sorry if I offend you, I hope you can forgive me," Ray said.
"You didn''t offend me, why would you think that"
''This is none of my business, so I should probably get some sleep'' Gabriel mumbled and covered a sheet.
"You don''t act like this, I don''t know what I did but I hope we can go back to being good friends" Ray smiled.
Leia didn''t say anything, she turned around and told Ray goodnight and closed her eyes.
''This is why I''m angry, why would we be friends when I like you'' Leia frowned her face.
...
"Today was really nice," Vincent said.
"Yes, I really enjoyed the nice meal we had just now, I hope the owner stays alive when the beasts attacks," Ian said.
"We are attacking the capital tomorrow and you are hoping for the owner of a restaurant to survive," Vaan said.
"Yes of course, it would be a waste for such good talent of cooking to go to waste, if he doesn''t survive I hope he has a child that he taught the recipe," Ian said and Vincentughed loudly.
"Which inn are we staying in?" Ian asked.
"It''s this one," Vincent said.
"Comfort zone, what ame name," Vaan said.
"It''s really nice, it''s probably the best here," Vincent said.
"It sounds like a ce where a man and a woman do their business,..fort zone that how it sounds," Ian said.
The three of them entered the door of the inn and saw the receptionist at the counter.
"Hello sir, wee back," the receptionist said to Vincent.
He was the one that came to book the room, so the receptionist remembered him.
"Hello, I''m here with my friends, hope that''s okay," Vincent said.
"Yes sir, as long as you have paid for the room it''s yours for the duration of time you paid for," the receptionist said.
"So if we wreck the room, there is nothing wrong with that" Ian asked with his eyes widely open.
"Uhmm... that''s not what I meant sir" the receptionist moved backward a little.
"He''s just joking, we''ll be gone by morning and your room will be just fine," Vincent said as they walked upstairs.
"It''s a pity all these people don''t know what''sing their way, I hope they all survive," Ian said.
"Ian you talk too much," Vaan said as the three of them walked into their room.
"Hey we''re back" Vincent announced.
"What were you guys doing for so long, I thought you wouldn''t stay out long," Aurora said.
"We were on our way back then Ian spotted a really nice restaurant, and we ended up eating our fills," Vaan said.
"The food was so good, I think we should bring the man with us so he can be our chef," Ian said.
"What''s wrong with my cooking," Aurora said and stood up.
"Nothing is wrong, I love your cooking, hahaha" Ianughed.
"She''s kinda scary..." Ian whispered to Vaan.
"Yes, that''s why I like her" Vaan whispered back.
"You know I can hear you guys right," Aurora said making both of them to flinch.
"The artifact is in the mage academy and we''re retrieving it tomorrow, get ready"
"Okay master"
"Finally" Ian was overjoyed.
...
"I wonder what the officials would say, how would they think of moving the mages into the knight academy," Alfred said.
"I also don''t know the reason for that, but we would find out tomorrow," Authur said.
"Have you decided what we would do with Ray, should we watch him from now or cast the spell on him?" James asked.
"What if he''s working with the enemy and pretending to be part of the knights so he can spill info to the enemy," Alfred said.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Reading this book, Don''t forget to vote and leave a review. Thanks.
Chapter 115 115 Mage Academy
"Have you decided what we would do with Ray, should we watch him from now or cast the spell on him?" James asked.
"What if he''s working with the enemy and pretending to be part of the knights so he can spill info to the enemy," Alfred said.
"I don''t know if that''s the case. If that was the case those men wouldn''te looking for him" Authur said.
"You are right, I think we should watch him before we decide he''s working with the enemy," James said.
"Well tomorrow we have work to do, so I''m going to sleep," Alfred said.
"So we are free tomorrow, Do any of you have anything nned?" James asked.
"Why do you want to know?" Authur asked
"I don''t have anywhere to be" James replied.
"I''m going to the mage academy, I''m going to see someone," Authur said.
"Oh, I forgot about her, how is she? have you told her how you feel?" James asked making Alfred who closed his eyes burst out inughter.
"Good night..." Authur said to James.
"I''m just joking, I''ming with you tomorrow to the mage academy"
...
A white light pierced Ray''s eyes as he quickly turned around to avoid the light, Ray opened his eyes and yawn weakly. He was the only one in bed meaning Gabriel was already up.
Ray sat up and looked around the room, the room was empty except for someone at the corner of the room.
''Who is that'' Ray wondered as he used his hands to clear his eyes.
"Can Ie in?" Gabriel asked from outside the room.
Ray stood up and walked gently towards the figure at the end of the room while cleaning his eyes.
''If Gabriel is outside that means it''s Leia, why did she lock the door'' Ray thought.
"Hey Leia, why did you lock the door?" Ray asked as he opened his eyes and saw that Leia was naked.
"Are you mad!" Leia shouted.
"I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were dressing" Ray shouted and ran outside.
Ray quickly shut the door as he came outside, Gabriel was staring at him with curious eyes, he heard a shout then Ray ran outside, only one thing would cause that.
"Did you see her naked?" Gabriel whispered.
"What... how can you ask me that" Ray whispered back.
"Then why did I hear Leia shouting, and why did you run outside"
"I didn''t know she was dressing, I just woke up, it''s not my fault," Ray said.
"Out of curiosity, what did you see?" Gabriel asked.
"I didn''t see anything, she was only naked from the waist up, don''t ask me anything again," Ray said.
"How are you going to face her" Gabriel chuckled as he looked at Ray''s face.
"I don''t know," Ray said.
"Well you should take your bath quickly, we are going to the mage academy after eating," Gabriel said.
"The three of us..."
"The senior knights are also going to the mage academy, so we would follow them, that way we can enter without anyone asking us questions" Gabriel Said.
"Oh, that''s nice"
"I''m done, you cane in," Leia said and opened the lock.
"Good luck, I''m going downstairs," Gabriel said and left Ray.
Ray took a deep breath before entering the room, he knew it was going to be awkward but he still had to take his bath. Ray entered the room and found Leiaying on her bed as if nothing happened earlier.
Ray also didn''t ask anything, he just went to the bathroom and took his bath.
A few hourster the three of them were following the senior knights to the mage academy. None of them spoke to each other as they walked through the busy street of Avalon.
"What is wrong with the two of you," Gabriel said.
"I don''t understand..." Leia said immediately.
"Is this how this morning is going to be, this silence is killing me, we should talk about something" Gabriel said.
"What should we talk about, we are going to the mage academy," Ray said.
"Leia you know it''s your fault right," Gabriel said.
"It''s my fault... what is my fault?"
"I wanted to wake Ray up but you said it''s okay, I should leave him that he wasn''t going to wake up," Gabriel said.
"How is that my fault, Ray normally sleeps a lot, so I thought he wasn''t going to wake up" Leia shouted.
"Leia I''m very sorry for what happened, I hope you can forgive me, I didn''t mean to see you naked," Ray said.
"I already know it''s not your fault, don''t apologize" Leia said.
"Okay, so now it''s settled," Gabriel said and the three of them looked forward and saw the senior knights staring at them.
"Don''t exin, let''s just keep moving" Authur said and shook his head.
"Good morning sir" the guard at the mage academy greeted Authur.
"Morning how are you?" Authur asked.
"I''m fine sir, what brings you by?"
"I have a meeting, I just wanted to see the academy," Authur said.
"Okay sir," the guard said and opened the gate for Authur and the others.
"Sir do you know him?" Gabriel asked.
"Yes, he was my student in the knight academy some time ago" Authur replied.
"Wow, how old is Authur" Gabriel whispered to Leia and Ray.
"I know he''s really old, but he looks so young, Ki must be a great thing" Ray whispered back.
Ray stopped for a second to look around the mage academy, it was so different from the knight academy.
The mage academy was a veryrge building inside the capital, it was as big as the school ground in the knight academy, there were four towers at each corner of the building with crystals on top of each of the towers.
Ray wanted to ask why the mage academy was in the capital but the knight academy was moved far away but Gabriel and Leia were busy admiring the academy so he doubt they would know why.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, I''m sorry for not updating this past days, I''m feeling a bit under the weather, irregr chapter update this week, thanks for all your support. Thanks.
Chapter 116 116 New Spell
The mage academy was a veryrge building inside the capital, it was as big as the school ground in the knight academy, there were four towers at each corner of the building with crystals on top of each of the towers.
Ray wanted to ask why the mage academy was in the capital but the knight academy was moved far away but Gabriel and Leia were busy admiring the academy so he doubt they would know why.
Avalon academy was just like a small City inside the city, the building wasrge and grand surrounded by its own wall.
Ray could only see two buildings inside the academy, therge one in front of them and the library at one corner of the academy.
The senior knights went towards the building but Ray, Gabriel, and Leia went towards the library, the senior knights wondered what they were looking for in a mage library but they didn''t care.
The door of the library was slightly opened, Ray pushed it open and walked inside, the difference between the library here and the one at the knight academy was size.
The library here was grand, the shelves were shiny and the books were arranged neatly, Ray looked around and noticed a stair, Ray quickly looked up and saw tons of books arranged upstairs.
"I didn''t know the library would be this big" Gabriel said.
"I know right..."
"What are you doing here?" ady asked.
Ray looked back and saw ady behind a counter, she stood up and looked at the three of them closely.
"Good morning Ma''am" Leia greeted her.
"Morning, are you mages?" thedy asked.
"No ma''am, we just wanted to look at books in the library," Gabriel said.
"So you told the guards that you wanted to look at books and they let you in..."
"No we are knights, we came with our instructors," Leia said.
"Oh okay, try not to destroy anything," thedy said and sat down.
Ray walked around the library looking at the books in the library, he hasn''t seen a single mage since he came into the academy, maybe the Mages were busy.
Ray got to where the spell books were and smiled, he wanted to see the different kinds of spells that existed.
Ray nced at different spell books till he saw a spell book that caught his attention, the spell reminded him of when he was in the dungeon.
[Ice spear]
''The ice mage I faced had this spell, it also killed me, I should see the skill points needed to learn the spell'' Ray grabbed the book to check.
A familiar sound rang in his mind.
*Ding*
(Do you want to learn [Ice spear] for 3 skill points)
''3 skill points, I thought learning basic spell was 5 skill points, I wonder if it''s because I''m in the mage academy''
(User has ice attribute, skill points required to learn all ice spell is reduced by half)
''Oh I remember, after defeating the ice mage I got ice attribute +1, this is really great'' Ray smiled.
''Learn [Ice spear]''
Name: Ray
Race: Demi beast
Level: 15(10,440/15,000)
Evolution crystal: (35/500)
Health: 290/290
Stamina: 140/140
Mana: 60/75
Strength:60[+]
Agility:55[+]
Dexterity:60[+]
Intelligence:50[+]
Vitality:52[+]
Free attribute point(s):[2]
Free skill(s) point(s);[3]
All stats -40% due to transformation
Skill(s): [Power punch] [Inspect] [Night vision][mana maniption] [Transformation] [Mount] [Summon] [Void] [Ice spear]
Spell(s): [Strong healing] [lesser regeneration] [Fireball]
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):[Ownership] [Blood swap] [Blood rage] [mastery]
Pet: Horned wolf (Silver)
Level: 10
Evolution: (10/100)
Health: 100/100
Strength: 20
Agility: 50
Defense: 10
Ray closed his eyes as knowledge of how to use the spell was poured into his head.
Ray smiled and kept the book, he nced and saw more spell books on ice.
"Why are you looking at spell books for ice?" Leia asked him.
"I thought your attribute was fire," Leia said.
"Nothing, I was just curious," Ray said.
"This is really boring, at least we should go Inside the academy and not just the library," Leia said.
"Just give me a minute," Ray said and grabbed another spell book.
"Hey Leia I found something interesting" Gabriel shouted and Leia walked towards him.
"No shouting in the library" thedy whispered in Gabriel''s ears.
Gabriel flinched and looked around to apologize but no one was there, he looked sideways but he didn''t find anyone.
They were the only ones in the library apart from thedy at the counter, and he just her voice close to his ears.
"Is something wrong?" Leia asked Gabriel.
"Thedy at the counter just whispered in my ears and told me to stop shouting, but I turned around and I didn''t see her," Gabriel said.
"I''m still at the counter, it''s a spell" thedy whispered in both of their ears.
"Okay ma''am," Leia said.
"Wow, what kind of a spell is that, she can hear us," Gabriel said.
"She''s the librarian so it''s possible, what did you want to show me"
"It''s this book"
Ray grabbed another book from the shelf, this time it was [Ice shield] another ice attribute.
(Do you want to learn [Ice shield] for 3 skill points)
''This is also 3 skill points, that means it''s also a basic spell, I wish I had more skill points''
Ray wanted to drop the book then he thought of something, he took the book and went to one of the chairs in the library and sat down.
He opened the book and nced through the pages of the book, he was curious about how mages learn spells normally.
.
.
.
Author''s note
I''ll continue daily updates from next month, bear with me.
Hey guys, don''t forget to vote with power stones and golden ticket. drop ament and leave a review. The gift function is also open, drop a gift if you enjoyed the chapter. Thanks.
Check out my new book- MMORPG: Harem Online
Chapter 117 117 Casting Spells
Ray wanted to drop the book then he thought of something, he took the book and went to one of the chairs in the library and sat down.
He opened the book and nced through the pages of the book, he was curious about how mages learn spells normally.
The words he saw on the first page of the book were written in a strangenguage, he couldn''t understand a single thing.
He kept opening it till he saw writing that he could understand, he read through the pages as they exined the spell and how to manipte Mana to perform the spell.
''Hmm, this is interesting, I never had to do any of these things, I''m d the system made all these easy for me, I''m going to wait till I have enough skill points then I''m going to learn the spell''
Ray closed the book and dropped it back on the shelf where he found it, but he thought of something then he picked up the book again.
''I have Mana right, I wonder if I can be able to learn a spell without the help of the system''
Ray quickly opened back to the page he stopped then he kept reading and opening more pages till he saw pictures, stances, and the rest things needed to cast the spell.
Even if it was a basic tier spell, it wasn''t like [Fireball] which could be generated from the hands by ejecting Mana.
For this spell [Ice shield] the mage is needed to touch the ground and eject Mana, then the ice would be created in front of the mage ording to the amount of Mana ejected.
''This is strange, when I''m casting [Fireball] I didn''t know the amount of Mana I ejected, I just did it''
Ray kept reading through the book and he found much interesting information on casting spells.
Apparently casting a spell totally depends on the Mage''s Mana pool, when casting a spell like [Ice shield] a mage with low Mana would only cast a shield big enough to shield himself.
But a mage with arge Mana reserve could create a shield in front of an entire city, same thing apply to all magic spell, a mere basic tier spell could be turned into a super tier spell depending on the mage that cast the spell.
Ray kept the book in front of himself and tried to practice the spell then he heard footsteps and saw Gabriel and Leiaing toward him.
"I think we should leave now, the mages are here now," Leia said.
"Yea, so that means they are on break so I''m going to go see my brother," Gabriel said.
"Okay, you guys can go I''m right behind you," Ray said.
"Do you have Ice attribute?" Leia whispered in Ray''s ears.
"No I don''t" Ray replied.
"Then why are you trying to learn an Ice spell"
"I''m just testing something, I''m not trying to learn it," Ray said.
"Okay then, see youter" Leia and Gabriel left Ray and exited the library.
Ray looked closely at the image and tried to study all that was drawn and written in the book, but he didn''t know if he was doing the right thing or the wrong one, he didn''t even know if he could learn the spell without help from the system.
Ray kept looking at the book till he saw someone walking towards him, he didn''t look up to see who it was but he knew it wasn''t Leia or Gabriel.
Ray thought it was just one of the mages passing by but the figure stopped in front of Ray.
"Hi, I didn''t expect to see you here"
Ray recognized the voice, it was the blond girl that he always saw at libraries, this would be their third meeting and it was still in a library.
"Hi... Alice right" Ray smiled.
"Yes, I''m really confused"
"About what?" Ray asked.
"Anytime I see you in a library, you are always looking at spell books, and you said you were a knight, then how did you get into the academy"
"Oh, I came here with my instructors, the senior knights came to see someone here so I tagged along with two of my ssmates" Ray answered.
? "So your instructors came all the way from Bullmar academy to see someone here in Avalon..." Alice looked at Ray with a dazed expression.
"No, the instructors came to Avalon for an important matter, but it''s not now so we had time," Ray said.
"Is my brother part of them?"
"Yes," Ray answered.
"That means he came to see her, I hope he doesn''t screw it up," Alice said.
''What is she saying, well that''s none of my business so I won''t ask''
"I have a question to ask you, and I want you to be honest with me"
"Sure, what is it"
"Are you a mage, or do you want to be a mage?" Alice asked with a smile on her face.
Ray chuckled slightly before answering her, Alice satfortably on another chair beside Ray.
"I find magic interesting, I''m a knight so definitely I can''t use magic, but still I find magic fascinating so the little time I get I use it to look at spell books," Ray said.
"I can see you really like magic, too bad you can''t use magic, you would have been a great mage," Alice said.
"Yeah, I would have... now that you are here can I ask you some questions?"
"Yes sure," Alice said.
"What attribute do you have?"
"I have Lightning attribute, why do you ask"
"I thought you had Ice attribute, I wanted to ask if you could cast this spell," Ray said.
"Oh, I can''t"
"Lightning attribute is rare right, I haven''t even heard of it before, but I''ve seen it," Ray said.
"You haven''t heard of it, but you have seen it, why do you keep confusing me," Alice said.
"I didn''t see it in real life, I had a dream where I saw someone using lightning to fight off beasts," Ray said.
''I totally forgot about the first dream I had, but in the dream the lightning user was a boy, and I died'' Ray''s eyes widen as he thought of it.
Chapter 118 118 Lightning Attribute
"I didn''t see it in real life, I had a dream where I saw someone using lightning to fight off beasts," Ray said.
''I totally forgot about the first dream I had, but in the dream the lightning user was a boy, and I died'' Ray''s eyes widen as he thought of it.
"Is something wrong?"
"No nothing, so are you the only person in the mage academy with lightning attribute?" Ray asked.
"No, there is someone else"
''That must be the boy I saw in my dream, but in the dream beasts attacked us and I had wind magic, maybe that''s just a far fetched dream''
"She''s in third year and she doesn''t speak to me," Alice said.
"She... the other lightning user is a girl?"
"Yes," Alice said.
"Oh, I expected it to be a boy" Ray smiled.
"So are there any lightning spell books around?"
"Only one, the lightning element is rare so there isn''t much information," Alice said.
"Wait, if there is only one spell book that means you know only one spell..."
"No we have an instructor, and besides you can create a spell on your own and name it," Alice said.
"Create a spell, how..."
"How do you think different spell is formed, every spell is created by someone, I also have a spell that I''m working on"
"You are creating a spell" Ray was surprised.
"Yes, I haven''t perfected it yet but at least I''m somewhere," Alice said.
"What is the name, or you haven''t named it"
"It''s called lightning cloak"
"Lightning cloak, wow that name has a nice ring to it, so it covers your body with a robe of lightning," Ray asked.
"Hey, how did you know..."
''Well in my world I have read lots of books, so you can''t me me'' Ray said inwardly.
"I just guessed" Ray smiled.
"Well it also does something else, you know how knights use Ki?"
"Yes, I''m a knight," Ray said.
"Sorry, we were talking about magic I forgot you were a knight, my brother exined how knights use Ki so it got me wondering."
"Knights use Ki to improve their physical abilities double fold, their speed, strength, and stamina are all increased right?"
"Yes you are right" Ray answered.
"That is why I created my own spell to act as Ki just in case I''m up against a powerful opponent" Alice smiled as she said this.
"Your spell act as Ki... how?" Ray was surprised.
''How can a spell act as Ki, how can a spell boost your speed, strength, and stamina, is that even possible'' Ray had a lot of questions.
"You may be wondering why I said that, well you know lightning is the fastest element?" Alice asked.
"Yes I know" Ray answered.
"When my lightning cloak envelops my body I be as fast as lightning"
"What!!..."
"You are surprised right, that''s why I said it act like Ki" Alice raised her head high, she was clearly proud of herself foring up with such a powerful spell.
"So you came up with that idea on your own... wait how do you even wrap the lightning around yourself?" Ray asked.
"Well, I came up with a theory so time ago but I didn''t try it cause I wasn''t sure it would work, but recently something just reminded me of the theory and I tried it and it worked," Alice said.
"What is it?"
"To cast a spell you need to eject Mana, and most spells require the mage to eject Mana through his hands, what if you don''t eject Mana through your hands..." Alice smiled.
"So instead of your hands how can you cast the spell?"
"Your whole body," Alice said.
"Your whole body... I still don''t understand"
"You eject Mana through your whole body, I don''t know if it would work with other elements but it''s a perfect fit for my lightning element," Alice said.
"So no one had ever thought of this idea?"Ray asked.
"I don''t know, but I don''t think so, I''m really brilliant right"
"Yeah, so howe you haven''t perfected it?" Ray asked.
"Well that''s the problem, wait... you are a knight and you have mastered Ki right?"
"Well I wouldn''t call it master but I can use it a little" Ray said.
"So you can teach me, I wanted to ask my brother but I know he''s too busy," Alice said.
"I don''t understand, what can I teach you?"
"Well my problem with the lightning cloak is that I haven''t mastered the speed, I can''t control my speed when I move," Alice said.
"Oh because it''s lightning so you would move really fast"
"Yes, so you understand me, knights use Ki to improve their speed how do you do that?" Alice ask.
"I don''t think you can do that," Ray said.
"Why can''t I, I created the spell so I don''t see why I can''t learn it, are you doubting me cause I''m not a knight"
"No that''s not what I''m thinking, do you know the training knights go through before they can start training with Ki?" Ray asked.
"No, what do they do?"
"Three months of basic training running, weight lifting, training with all equipment just to train your strength, stamina, and speed to be able to withstand usage of Ki," Ray said.
"Wait you are not joking"
"No I''m not, so to master that level of speed requires physical training, you have to train your body to get used to that level of speed first," Ray said.
"So that''s why, the first time I sessfully cloak myself with lightning, I ran into a wall and fainted"
"What really..." Ray chuckled.
"I could control myself, I just wanted to test my power a little then I ran towards the wall but the next thing I know I was already in front of the wall, and I couldn''t stop till I woke up in the healing center" Aliceughed as she told Ray.
"So what are you going to do, do you guys do physical training here in the mage academy?" Ray asked.
"No, but maybe you can train me," Alice said.
Chapter 119 119 Mage Academy
"I could control myself, I just wanted to test my power a little then I ran towards the wall but the next thing I know I was already in front of the wall, and I couldn''t stop till I woke up in the healing center" Aliceughed as she told Ray.
"So what are you going to do, do you guys do physical training here in the mage academy?" Ray asked.
"No, but maybe you can train me," Alice said.
"Train you..." Ray was surprised by her word.
"Yes, I don''t know how long you n on staying in the capital, but you can use your spare time to teach me a thing or two right," Alice said.
"I don''t know, aren''t you busy with learning magic and casting spells?"
"Learning magic... I''m not learning magic, I''m currently perfecting all my spells, this is not my first year in the Mage academy" Alice replied.
"Wait... you are not a first year student!"
"No this is my second year"
"I really thought this was your first year, well about the training, I was brought to the capital because the senior knights were told to bring three students, so I can''t decide my free time, I don''t even know if I have any" Ray exined.
Alice ced her hands on her ears and closed her eyes, Ray was surprised by her action then he looked around and all the other mages did exactly the same thing.
After a few seconds, she opened her eyes and looked at Ray, Ray was still staring at her weirdly.
"We are being called, I''m sorry but I have to go, see youter and create time tomorrow" Alice waved and quickly exited the library.
The mages at the library also followed suit, most of them reading dropped the book and exited the library.
''So all the mages were called, must be some sort of telepathy spell''
Ray returned his attention to the book he was reading, now that Alice is gone and the library is empty he can focus and try to learn the spell on his own.
That was what he thought, but after reading and studying the spell pattern and how to cast the spell he still didn''t receive any notification from the system.
He decided to check his status page, maybe the spell was already there.
Name: Ray
Race: Demi beast
Level: 15(10,440/15,000)
Evolution crystal: (35/500)
Health: 290/290
Stamina: 140/140
Mana: 65/75
Strength:60[+]
Agility:55[+]
Dexterity:60[+]
Intelligence:50[+]
Vitality:52[+]
Free attribute point(s):[2]
Free skill(s) point(s);[0]
All stats -40% due to transformation
Skill(s): [Power punch] [Inspect] [Night vision][mana maniption] [Transformation] [Mount] [Summon] [Void] [Ice spear]
Spell(s): [Strong healing] [lesser regeneration] [Fireball]
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):[Ownership] [Blood swap] [Blood rage] [mastery]
Pet: Horned wolf (Silver)
Level: 10
Evolution: (10/100)
Health: 100/100
Strength: 20
Agility: 50
Defense: 10
Ray sighed heavily as he nced through his spell section, the spell [Ice shield wasn''t there], even though he was told by Leia and Gabriel he still tried maybe he could but he couldn''t.
''Well I didn''t expect I would learn it so I''m just going to keep this here'' Ray ced the spell book back on the shelf.
''At least mying here wasn''t a waste, I learned a new offensive spell [Ice spear], I should use my remaining time to check out the rest of the academy.''
Ray exited the library and head towards the main building, he wanted to see what the mage academy would look like.
Ray pushed open the wooden door in front of the building and stepped in, Ray stood near the door with his jaw slightly opened.
The room Ray just walked into looked like a ce for Kings, the floor was covered with a designed red carpet, there were two stairways that led upstairs.
Ray''s curiosity pushed him to climb the stairs to see what the rooms were being used for, as he reached the top of the stairs he looked at the open door and saw a passage.
No... not a passage, a hallway because there were at least six rooms on each side of the walls.
"Hey, what are you doing there" a voice called from below.
Ray knew he had been caught so he just turned around and to his surprise, the person who caught him wasn''t a mage.
Ray wasn''t sure, but from the clothes she was wearing Ray knew that she was a maid, Ray hurried downstairs.
"That''s the teachers'' quarters, you can''t be here," the woman said.
"I''m sorry, I got confused" Ray smiled and scratched his head.
"That is the way to the student''s dorm, are you new here?" the woman asked Ray.
"Yes, I''m visiting with the senior knights, but I lost them," Ray said.
"They may be in the training ground, you should check there," the woman said.
"Okay, thanks," Ray said even though he didn''t know where the training ground was.
"Go that way, that''s the training ground" the woman pointed.
Ray walked through another door and was once again surprised at the size of the school.
''The mage academy wasn''t this big outside, is this a spell or something else'' Ray wondered as he looked around the school.
From where he stood he could see the training ground, but they were two different training grounds and he didn''t know which one to check first.
''Lets start with the first training ground, students were training in both of the training grounds so he just decided to check the first one.''
Ray was currently looking for Leia and Gabriel since they were also in the academy, Ray was now a few feet away from the training ground.
Everyone in the training ground was staring at Ray as he stood there looking at them.
"What is this idiot doing there, doesn''t he know that this training ground is for the upper ss"
"Maybe we should teach him some lesson"
.
.
.
Author''s note
Happy new month guys, wish you the best for this new month. I''m sorry for not updating frequently.
Two chapters per day for this whole month, support with power stones, golden ticket, and gifts. Thanks.
Chapter 120 120 Knight Vs Mage 1
Everyone in the training ground was staring at Ray as he stood there looking at them.
"What is this idiot doing there, doesn''t he know that this training ground is for the upper ss"
"Maybe we should teach him some lesson"
''What''s wrong with them, why are they looking at me like that, maybe I should look more intimidating''
Ray frowned his face and walked close to them, the mage there was shocked by Ray''s action and a group of boys left their post and approached Ray. They stopped right In front of Ray.
"I''m looking for someone," Ray said boldly.
"Then why are you here, or is the missing person here?" the boy in middle asked.
The rest of the mageughed and red at Ray, they were five in number, and the boy in middle was clearly their leader.
Ray looked at him with a smile on his face, this person right here reminded him of Steve, he had short ck hair with a slender body.
Looking closely Ray noticed that none of them were built up like him, he was sure they didn''t go through three months of training as they did in the knight academy.
"Ray" Leia shouted.
Ray turned around and saw Gabriel and Leia walking toward them, Ray turn back andughed.
"I guess I found them, I''m not sorry for wasting your time" Ray smirked.
"You are not sorry, look at this ugly punk," one of them said.
"Ugly... you should go look at yourself in the mirror before you say stuff like that" Ray replied.
"What..." the boy shouted.
"You are with those knights, that''s why you don''t know your ce maybe we should teach you some lessons," the boy in middle said.
"Hi," Gabriel said as they came close to them, the boys red at Gabriel before setting their eyes back on Ray.
"Hi beautiful, I''m Jake" the boy in middle smiled and stretch his hands forward to shake Leia.
"Hi," Leia said but before she could stretch her hand Ray already held Jake''s hand.
Ray raised Jake''s hand and pushed it backward making Jake stumble a little before gaining hisposure.
"Ray do you know them?" Leia asked.
"I don''t but they do remind me of some bullies I know," Ray said.
With this, all eyes in the training ground were on Ray.
"What is happening, did that guy just provoke an upperssman," a boy said.
"Not any upperssman, Jake the strongest wind user in the mage academy"
"We remind you of bullies, wow I see you have no fear, maybe the knight academy had be so soft" Jake smiled.
"If we remind you of bullies, you must be angry, should we have a go" Jake said and his groupughed.
"I''m sorry for the misunderstanding, we''ll get going now," Leia said and tried to drag Ray away.
"Are you asking for a duel?" Ray said.
"Yes and I''m asking politely because of thedy," Jake said looking at Leia.
"Okay, it would be nice to get something out of my system," Ray said.
"What Ray what is wrong with you, hey Jake you can''t duel with him, you are a mage what if something bad happens," Leia said.
"Don''t worry, we are in the mage academy training ground, this whole training ground is covered with a spell" Jake said.
"A spell..."
"Magic can''t harm anyone on the training ground, that''s why we use it for training," one of the boys said.
Gabriel didn''t even butt in, he just stood there silently, he was waiting for any of the mages to make an unnecessary move, two of the boys left them and walked towards their training center and removed all the training dolls to create a space in the middle.
"Really, so if I was to shoot a [Fireball] at you, nothing would happen?" Ray asked.
"Haha a Fireball, that''s right, if you were to shoot a Fireball I wouldn''t get burnt I would only feel the pain of getting burnt," Jake said.
''What is Ray thinking, does he want to expose himself here just because some group of boys made him angry, that''s beyond stupid'' Leia said inwardly.
"So what attribute do you possess?" Ray asked.
"Why do you want to know, are you scared or do you want to find a counter" Jake said.
"I''m just curious that''s all"
"You will find out soon"
"Gabriel you should stop Ray, isn''t this going too far" Leia whispered to Gabriel.
"I don''t think Ray is going to back down and I also want to watch a battle between a Knight and a mage," Gabriel said.
"Shall we?" Jake said to Ray and pointed over to the space that was clear by the two mages earlier.
"What are they doing?" two boys whispered to themself as they watched what was happening from afar.
"What does it look like, they are going to battle, I can''t watch from afar I''m going close"
"Are you mad, you want to go close to the upperssman training ground to watch a battle you must not value your life here in the academy"
"See, people are going we should go too"
"You are right, let''s join the crowd"
Ray walked towards the space in the middle, the mages there were standing still watching what was happening.
The mages were dressed in simr clothing, the only difference Ray could spot was the rank on their shoulder.
Among the students there some of them had two stars on their rank while some had three, Ray didn''t know what it meant but Jake and his group all had three stars.
Ray arrived at the center of the training ground and looked around, he was surprised by the attention he was getting, the whole school was whispering about them.
"Isn''t he supposed to use a weapon?" Leia asked, she and Gabriel followed Ray.
"Yes of course, he''s a knight after all" Jake said.
"Are you sure you aren''t going to regret your decision, I wanted to fight barehanded" Ray said making the girls around shocked.
"I really want you to use your sword, so you wouldn''tin in the medical center," Jake said.
"Medical center... hmm you guys should get your friend a bed in the medical center, he''s going to need it" Ray smirked.
Chapter 121 121 Knight Vs Mage 2
"Are you sure you aren''t going to regret your decision, I wanted to fight barehanded" Ray said making the girls around shocked.
"I really want you to use your sword, so you wouldn''tin in the medical center," Jake said.
"Medical center... hmm you guys should get your friend a bed, he''s going to need it" Ray smirked.
"You have a way with words, that''s really nice," Jake said.
Leia walked toward Ray and unsheathe her sword.
"Ray, why are you doing this?" Leia whispered.
"This... I''m training, I want to see how I would fair against a mage inbat situations" Ray said.
"Isn''t this going too far, that guy is in his third year and you are a first year" Leia said.
"Don''t worry, I would win"
"Don''t think of using magic, that would cause a lot of problems you know right?"
"Yes, thanks," Ray said and collected the sword from Leia.
Leia smiled and wished him luck, she turned around and walked towards Gabriel.
"So why is he taking it this far?" Gabriel asked.
"He wants to see how well he would fair against a mage," Leia said.
"Haha, I knew he would say something stupid, hope he''s not nning to use magic?"
"No, I warned him"
"I''m really confused about Ray, I mean why would a mage join the knight academy, what made him join," Gabriel said.
"We should ask him after the battle, I''m also curious," Leia said.
"Anytime you are ready," Jake said.
"Ready and waiting" Ray replied.
"Back up this is an official duel," one of the boys that came with Jake said.
Everyone around moved back to create arge space for the battle, Ray held his sword tightly and waited patiently.
"Ready..."
"Wait," Ray said.
"Is something wrong?" the boy asked.
"No just give me some seconds"
Name: Ray
Race: Demi beast
Level: 15(10,440/15,000)
Evolution crystal: (35/500)
Health: 290/290
Stamina: 140/140
Mana: 70/75
Strength:60[+]
Agility:55[+]
Dexterity:60[+]
Intelligence:50[+]
Vitality:52[+]
Free attribute point(s):[2]
Free skill(s) point(s);[0]
All stats -40% due to transformation
Skill(s): [Power punch] [Inspect] [Night vision][mana maniption] [Transformation] [Mount] [Summon] [Void]
Spell(s): [Strong healing] [lesser regeneration] [Fireball] [Ice spear]
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):[Ownership] [Blood swap] [Blood rage] [mastery]
Pet: Horned wolf (Silver)
Level: 10
Evolution: (10/100)
Health: 100/100
Strength: 20
Agility: 50
Defense: 10
[Agility +2]
''Just in case, maybe I should use my blood spear, that would be too damn suspicious, I can''t open my [Void] and remove my spear with everyone watching''
''I should see his attribute and assess his strength beforeing up with a n'' Ray said inwardly.
"Okay I''m ready," Ray said.
"I wonder what he just did," Leia said to Gabriel.
"Well let''s find out"
"Okay, Ready... fight"
Ray smiled and took a battle stance, he clearly had a n cooked up somewhere in his brains.
"I see your confidence is still soaring, you should attack now that I''m giving you a chance," Jake said.
"Don''t worry, I''m waiting for you to strike first"
"I''m going to end this quickly but I should have some fun first, I should test his strength" Jake muttered.
"I really think you should strike first, knights are specialized in closebat so you shouldn''t let me get close to you," Ray said.
"Really, well some mages are also specialized in closebat"
''Since he asked for it, I should strike first''
*Swoosh*
Ray burst forward with speed, he wasn''t going to take any chances, Ray felt Mana gathering around Jake but he wasn''t going to let him cast a spell.
*Boom*
Ray swung his sword as hard as he could towards Jake but it didn''t get to him. His sword was stopped by an invisible wall.
Ray tried attacking Jake from a different angle but still, his sword was stopped and Jake stood perfectly still.
Ray quickly retreated and moved away from Jake.
''What kind of spell is that, he didn''t raise a finger''
Then Ray remembered what Alice told him, even if he was releasing Mana from his whole body Ray didn''t know why his attacks didn''t reach him.
Jake smiled as he saw Ray''s face, Ray was looking at Jake pondering how he was going to attack him.
"I like the look on your face, now you know you don''t stand a chance," Jake said and took a battle stance.
Ray raised his sword, he was ready for anything Jake would throw at him, fire, water, wind, Earth.
''I should try my new spell, he would be the perfect target practice hahaha'' Jake said inwardly.
[Invisible Air st]
Jake stretch his hands but nothing came out, Jake looked at his hands in surprise.
"What it didn''t work," Jake said loudly.
''Wait I know I felt Mana, maybe it was the shield he was putting on, but howe his spell didn''t work maybe he''s putting on a show so that...''
*Boom*
Ray was hit by an invisible force, the strong wind sent him flying and hended with a thud, his sword fell a few feet away.
"Argh" Ray felt pain in his head.
Ray quickly regain hisposure and stood up, he didn''t expect the attack and he couldn''t see it, or he would have dodged it.
"I knew this knight was full of himself," one of Jake''s friends said.
"Yeah, he can''t eveny a finger on Jake, now I know why Jake made this match an official duel, so he can beat the hell out of him and no one would question it"
''What kind of attack was that, that''s why he hid his attribute from me, so it was wind'' Ray clenched his fist in anger.
"So you really thought I didn''t cast my spell, well why wouldn''t you it''s not like you can sense Mana" Jakeughed.
"What kind of spell Is that?" Leia asked Gabriel.
"That guy is really talented, I don''t think Ray can win this" Gabriel said.
"Did you guys think your friend would win against Jake the strongest wind user, he''s going to end up in the medical center" a girl close to Gabriel told them.
"The strongest wind user..."
Chapter 122 122 (Bonus ) Knight Vs Mage 3
What kind of spell Is that?" Leia asked Gabriel.
"That guy is really talented, I don''t think Ray can win this" Gabriel said.
"Did you guys think your friend would win against Jake the strongest wind user, he''s going to end up in the medical center" a girl close to Gabriel told them.
"The strongest wind user..." Leia muttered.
"He''s clearly underestimated me, I should show him a little of my strength" Ray mumbled.
Ray walked toward his sword, Jake didn''t attack him because he wanted Ray to pick his sword.
Ray readied himself and rush toward Jake, he threw his sword straight at Jake and kept running.
Jake smiled as the sword was block by the wind barrier he set up, Jake was confident that Ray couldn''t break his barrier.
The sword fell to the ground and Ray clenched his fist as he closed the distance between himself and Jake.
''Barehanded hmm, this guy is really funny'' Jake thought.
[Power punch]
Ray hands glowed a little as he punched the invisible barrier that Jake made, a small cracking sound was made and Ray''s hand passed through the barrier.
*Thwack!*
Ray punched Jake straight in the face and he fell to the ground, Ray didn''t expect his [Power punch] to break through his shield.
The students around were shocked by what they just witnessed, how can amon punch break through Jake''s barrier.
"What were you saying, strongest wind user right..." Leia said to the girl beside them.
"What was that?" the girl asked.
"Oh that, that was a little trick we learnt at the knight academy, it''s called Ki" Leia said.
Gabriel and Leia thought Ray used Ki to break the barrier, Ray''s [Power punch] was almost identical to Ki.
Ray moved back a little and waited for Jake to stand up, he looked around and all the students in the mage academy were looking at him, they surprised at his strength cause he was fighting barehanded.
Jake touched his face, he was shocked that Ray managed to break his barrier but he didn''t expect to get hit in the face.
"Piece of shit" Jake muttered as he stood up.
His face was red with anger as he looked at Ray, Ray smirked and put his hands up as if warning him that he was going to be punched.
''I clearly underestimated you, I''m going to get serious and make you regretying a hand on my face''
[Feather step]
Jake joined both of his hands together and Ray felt Mana surrounding Jake''s body.
''Another shield, with the amount of stamina I have at my disposal, my [Power punch] will seem endless'' Ray thought.
Ray rushed towards Jake, hoping to break whatever barrier he had set up.
[Power punch]
Ray closed in on Jake and threw another punch straight to Jake''s face, unlikest time nothing stopped Ray''s fist and it went straight to Jake''s face.
*Swoosh*
Jake evaded Ray''s fist just before he could get hit, Ray almost lost bnce because of the force he used but he controlled himself.
Ray eyes widen in surprise.
''How did he get so fast, maybe that was what the spell he did just now was for, is there even a spell that increases one''s speed''
Ray didn''t back down and kept throwing punch after punch only for them to be evaded by Jake.
"Now your friend is in real trouble, Jake is now serious" the girl said.
"How did he get so fast?" Gabriel asked her.
"It''s a spell"
"A spell... how can a spell increase his speed" Leia said.
"You guys are not mages so you wouldn''t know, he''s using a type of passive spell, or active spell I don''t know, I can''t differentiate their names" the girl said.
"You can''t differentiate their names, but you do know their differences right?"
"Yes of course, I''m not a bookworm, I hate reading so can''t remember things as stressful as that but I know their difference"
Leia looked at the girl''s uniform and saw three stars meaning she was also in her third year.
"You already know the normal spell casting, casting a spell reduces a certain amount of Mana from a mages Mana pool, but there are some type of spell that constantly reduce Mana as long as it is active" the girl said.
"I don''t understand" Leia said.
"I can''t exin it" the girl said.
"So you mean as long as the spell he is using to boost his speed is active, his Mana would continue to reduce" Gabriel said.
"Yes, see he gets it... but there is one catch it consumes Mana the longer it goes on till the user stops it or his Mana runs out" the girl said to Leia.
"Then Ray can still win, we just have to wait for his Mana to run out" Leia said.
"That''s is another problem, I have never witnessed Jake Mana run out, he has an incredible Mana reserve"
"So you mean he''s going to be this fast for the entire battle?" Gabriel asked.
"Yes..."
Ray stopped to catch his breath, he had been throwing punchs endlessly but no one had managed to touch Jake.
"Are you done, or you still have some fight left in you" Jake said.
"Are you afraid of attacking, is your speed only good for evading or is there a catch to your sudden increase in speed" Ray said.
Jake chuckled, [Air st] a gust of wind was fired towards Ray.
This time he could clearly see the spelling towards him and he quickly evaded it.
"Why isn''t it invisible likest time?"
"That is a different spell, I''m still in the learning phase of my invisible spell so it''s too much work" Jake replied him.
"Then non of your attacks are going to touch me, because I can see theming" Ray said.
"Really, try seeing this"
[Air st]
Two gust of wind was fired towards Ray, but he could still dodge them, Ray quickly moved sideways to avoid them but as he looked forward another of Jake''s wind attacks wasing towards him.
Chapter 123 123 Wind Spear
"Why isn''t it invisible likest time?"
"That is a different spell, I''m still in the learning phase of my invisible spell so it''s too much work" Jake replied to him.
"Then non of your attacks are going to touch me, because I can see theming," Ray said.
"Really, try seeing this"
[Air st]
Two gust of wind was fired toward Ray, but he could still dodge them, Ray quickly moved sideways to avoid them but as he looked forward another of Jake''s wind attacks wasing towards him.
? Ray braced himself for Jake''s attack, he used Ki to strengthen his foot so he wouldn''t be blown away.
The attack was slightly different from the first one, this particr attack covers a wide area so even Ray could evade it.
The wind didn''t have much power to even push Ray away, but Ray couldn''t open his eyes because of the amount of dust that came with the wind.
''This is just the beginning, I''m going to finish it with this next spell''
[Whirlwind]
As soon as the dust stopped Ray removed his hands from his face but Jake has already unleashed another spell.
Ray quickly focused his Ki on both of his feet and tried to stand his ground as the [Whirlwind] enveloped him.
Ray tried his best to withstand the violent rotation of the wind but it wasn''t enough, Ray was eventually carried by the wind. Ray braced himself as the [Whirlwind] moved around.
Instead of dealing damage, the wind just spun Ray around till he lost hisposure, the wind vanished after a while and Ray fell to the ground with a thud.
Ray tried to stand up but it felt like his eyes were in control of his whole body, as soon as he stood up he couldn''t see straight.
Even though Jake was in his front he couldn''t pinpoint where he was exactly, Ray staggered and tried to regain control of his senses but Jake wasn''t going to sit around.
Ray closed his eyes and stood still, Ray took a deep breath and opened his eyes but as soon as he did he felt a sharp pain in his stomach.
*Swoosh*
Ray held his stomach as he coughed out, but as he did he felt series of sharp pain in different parts of his body.
Ray couldn''t keep himself standing so he fell to his knees, Ray looked forward and saw Jake smiling.
*Swoosh*
"Argh" Ray shouted as he felt a sword divide him in two.
Ray finally fell to the ground and passed out from the pain, as soon as the [Whirlwind] stopped Jake used his most deadly spell.
[Wind spear] Uses Wind to create a sharp spear that travels extremely fast cutting everything in its path.
Jake already have all his moves nned out, he was in his third year so he had seen his fair share of battle.
Mages in their third year usually go along with knights to the dragon forest to hunt for beasts, so Jake knew the perfectbination to defeat an opponent.
First Jake used his [Air st] to keep Ray on his toes, then he used the wind to create a barrage of dust to disturb Ray''s vision, and then his [Whirlwind] that knocked Ray off bnce, and finally the [Wind spear] that finished Ray off.
The students murmured among each other, they all knew Jake would win but Ray was something else, he managed to break Jake''s barrier and punch him in his face, that was truly something.
"Ray are you okay?" Leia held Ray and tried to wake him up.
"Is he okay?" Gabriel asked Jake.
"The academy is covered with a spell, he''s just unconscious, now get him out of here before I knock some sense into his unconscious body" Jake smirked.
"Dude I thought for a second he was going to win"
"I was just testing his strength I didn''t know he had a trick up his sleeves," Jake said to his friends.
"The show is over, get going" one of the third years shouted.
Immediately all the first year students ran away back to their training ground, the second year students also walked to their side of the training ground.
There were two training grounds, the first year students made use of one of them, while the second year and third year students shared a training ground.
"Gabriel help me out, I can''t carry him alone," Leia said.
"Let me help you with that," a girl said as she approach them.
She carried Ray in her arms and gently embraced him, his head slipped in between her twin valley and rested on her chest.
"Huh!!" Leia and Gabriel were shocked by her action.
"W-What are you doing with Ray" Leia shouted.
The girl sniffed Ray''s hair and held his face out, she moved close to Ray and nted a kiss on his lips. That was when Leia exploded.
"You pervert, get away from Ray" Leia shouted and tried to drag her but Ray suddenly moved and she halted.
Ray coughed a little then he opened his eyes slightly, Leia and Gabriel were surprised.
"I thought he was unconscious," Gabriel said.
The girl gently ced Ray on the ground and stood up to leave when Leia stopped her.
"I''m sorry, I didn''t know you were a healer" Leia apologized.
"Oh, I don''t mind, I could have healed him the normal way but he is cute so I kissed him," the girl said.
"W-What... you mean you could have just ced your hand on him"
"Yes, I chose to kiss him, isn''t that lovely" the girl said.
"How is that lovely..."
"Wait... is he your boyfriend or do you like him," the girl asked.
"W-What I d-don''t like him, why would you say that" Leia stuttered.
"So you do like him, he''s cute so seduce him before any girl snatch him away" the girl whispered in Leia''s ears as Ray and Gabriel came towards them.
Leia raised her head up and looked at her smiling face, she didn''t want to admit but she liked Ray, how can this girl see through her.
Chapter 124 124 Spatial Magic
"Oh, I don''t mind, I could have healed him the normal way but he is cute so I kissed him," the girl said.
"W-What... you mean you could have just ced your hand on him"
"Yes, I chose to kiss him, isn''t that lovely" the girl said.
"How is that lovely..."
"Wait... is he your boyfriend or do you like him," the girl asked.
"W-What I d-don''t like him, why would you say that" Leia stuttered.
"So you do like him, he''s cute so seduce him before any girl snatch him away" the girl whispered in Leia''s ears as Ray and Gabriel came towards them.
Leia raised her head up and looked at her smiling face, she didn''t want to admit but she liked Ray, how can this girl see through her.
"Thanks for healing me," Ray said as soon as he came close to them.
"Happy to help" the girl smiled at Ray.
''Why is she smiling like that, did something happen while I was unconscious''
"Stop looking at him like that" Leia said.
"Sorry... I''m Slyvia by the way"
"I''m Ray, this is Gabriel and Leia"
"Nice to meet you, you have quite the firepower to be able to break through Jake''s wind barrier," Slyvia said.
"So that was a wind barrier, I thought it was some sort of invisible shield"
"Hahaha... a shield, you are funny, you thought he used an invisible shield, you guys should leave now, bye," Sylvia said and left them.
"It''s almost time, we should get going," Leia said.
"Yeah, because of you we wasted too much time here, we are supposed to be in the knight academy by now," Gabriel said.
"I didn''t waste time... you also got to meet your brother right?" Ray asked.
"Yes, tomorrow he going to get a sword for me," Gabriel said.
"That''s nice"
"That reminds me, where did you keep the crystals we got from the bear, I hope they are still with you?" Leia said.
"Yes they are with me, do you want them now?" Ray asked.
"Do you have them here I thought they were at the inn?"
"Well... if you need them they are here," Ray said.
Leia stopped to look at Ray''s pocket, there was no way he could keep that many crystals inside his pocket and there was no sign of something in his pocket.
"They are not in your pocket, where are they?" Leia asked.
"They are safe somewhere, don''t worry," Ray said.
"Do you have some weird magic that helps you store things?" Leia asked.
"H-How did you know, I have a kind of... what is it even called... yes spatial magic" Ray smiled.
"W-What..." Leia and Gabriel shouted.
"Keep your voice down, we are not in the training ground," Ray said.
Ray saw the woman that directed him to the training ground, now he was sure she was a maid, she was cleaning the stairs.
"Thanks, I found them," Ray said as she looked at him, she smiled and continued with what she was doing.
"Spatial magic is extremely rare, are you sure you are telling the truth?" Gabriel asked.
"Why would I lie, I can show youter," Ray said.
As they stepped out, a group of mages was walking toward them, a female mage was in front and Ray''s eyes widen.
Ray knew her, Ray had seen her before, she was that tamer that Ray saw back then in the forest.
------------------------
You may be wondering, when did Ray ever meet a tamer, well let me refresh your memory.
Remember when he was in the forest, well the dragon forest now that we know the name, when the portal opened in front of Ray and he ran into hiding, a certain person summoned an eagle and rode on it, yes that was her.
And again she summoned the ck wolf that chased Ray into the slime dungeon, and it almost led him to his death, so Ray is pretty scared of her, now back to the story.
-------------------------
"Do you know her?" Leia asked as he saw Ray staring at her with a surprised expression.
"She''s a tamer, I saw her a long time ago," Ray said.
"She must be pretty skilled, tamers are really rare," Gabriel said.
"Hey, I''m also a tamer," Ray said.
"Well don''t go around with that attitude cause no one will ever believe a tamer attends a knight academy, and besides we hardly see your pet so you can''t me us for forgetting"
"I should have joined the mage academy" Ray muttered.
"Yes that"
"What..."
"Why didn''t you join the mage academy, and tell us the truth, not some rubbish you made up," Leia said.
"So you want the truth, okay here it goes, when I joined the knight academy I didn''t know I was a mage, no I do know but I didn''t have any spells then, no I had one spell but..."
"Stop giving useless excuses Ray, I knew you wouldn''t tell us the truth anyway," Gabriel said.
"That''s really the truth, well then I met Lily and she was going to the knight academy so I followed her"
"So you came to the knight academy because Lily wasing?"
"Yes, that''s the truth I''m really serious," Ray said.
"Because of Lily..." Leia sneered and walked away.
"Did I do something, Leia..." Ray shouted and ran after her.
"You didn''t do anything, we are supposed to be in the knight academy remember," Leia said.
''Lily again... I don''t think I canpete against her and win, why did that Sylvia tell me to seduce Ray, urgh... I''m not going to think about that again'' Leia said inwardly.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, hope you are enjoying the book so far, don''t forget to leave ament, vote with power stone and golden ticket, and drop a review.
Power stone goal in a week
200 Power stones for 1 bonus chapter
300 Power stones for 2 bonus chapter
400 Power stones for 3 bonus chapter
Golden ticket goal in a month
50 golden tickets for 1 bonus chapter
100 golden tickets for 2 bonus chapter
150 golden tickets for 3 bonus chapter
500 privilege chapter unlock for mass release of 5 chapters.
Bonus chapters will be released on Sunday depending on the number of power stones. Thanks.
Chapter 125 125 Royal Knights
"Because of Lily..." Leia sneered and walked away.
"Did I do something, Leia..." Ray shouted and ran after her.
"You didn''t do anything, we are supposed to be in the knight academy remember," Leia said.
''Lily again... I don''t think I canpete against her and win, why did that Sylvia tell me to seduce Ray, urgh... I''m not going to think about that again'' Leia said inwardly.
"So you have spatial magic... and you joined the knight academy because Lily was joining too, even if you wanted to liee up with something better," Gabriel said and walked past them.
"I really don''t think spatial magic is that big a deal, I don''t even know if mine is spatial magic," Ray said.
"Just stop talking," Leia said.
"Okay..." Ray sighed and followed them.
...
"Master, you haven''t told us what we are looking for, you just said an artifact," Vaan said.
"Why are you in a rush, we haven''t even gotten to the mage academy yet"
"Nothing... I just thought we should know so we can be able to help"
"I''m looking for a scroll that contains a forbidden magic, no more questions," the man said hoarsely.
"So what''s the n?" Aurora asked.
"n... we don''t need a n, we just go to the mage academy and kill everyone there and take the scroll," Ian said.
"If that''s the n, I don''t think we need to use the infected beasts anymore, we should just attack only the mage academy and go back home," Vincent said.
"That''s not possible, do you know the number of forces that resides in Avalon," the man said.
"But what if the beast ends up destroying Avalon, we didn''te to destory it right?"
"Avalon can''t be destory... because of them," the man said and pointed to a group of fierce looking knights.
The knights were dressed in aplete ck set of armor, with no part of their body visible except for their faces, each of them held their helmets in their hands as they matched in perfect formation.
"The Royal Knights" Vincent muttered.
The most vicious and ruthless knights in the whole world, this was one of the reasons Avalon can''t be attacked.
Every year among all the students that graduated from the knight academy, a maximum of five students is selected to join the Royal Knights.
The ck set of armor is one of the biggest strengths of the Royal Knights along with their skill in fighting.
The armor of the Royal Knights are formed from one of the strongest metal in the world, the metal is melted down along with a high tier beast crystal and finally enchanted by powerful mages.
"They look so vicious dressed in all ck," Aurora said.
"They don''t look vicious, they are vicious... and the worst part of it, their armor has incredible magical resistance, but there are still ways to win against them," Vaan said.
"Mages can''t win against them," the master said.
"So what are we going to do, I''m a mage, same as Vincent and Aurora," Vaan said.
"That''s why Vincent is here"
"That''s a nice n, so I''m going to swarm the city with infected beasts and the Royal Knights will have no choice but to defeat them, by then master would have retrieved the scroll, missionplete" Vincent smiled.
"Exactly, I''m going to the mage academy, while Vincent would open a portal to one of the dungeons, Aurora and Vaan are going to support him"
"Huh! then what am I supposed to do?" Ian asked.
"Go to that your favorite restaurant and protect the owner so he wouldn''t die," Vincent said withughter.
"You think it''s funny, that man''s food is breathtaking," Ian said.
"You areing with me, we are going to the Mage academy together"
"Really, then I would kill anyone that stands in your way, hehehe" Ian smirked.
"So can we start now, it''s been long since I fought someone," Vincent said.
"It''s not been long, remember when your hands were cut off by a knight, if it wasn''t for master and Aurora you would have been dead" Ian smiled brightly.
"Why are you smiling, I wasn''t serious when I was battling with him, that''s why he was able to defeat me," Vincent said.
"Let''s leave that aside and focus on the mission," Vaan said.
"When are we going to get to the mage academy?" Ian asked.
"Stopining and keep walking," Vaan said.
The group walked and took a right turn and the mage academy was just some clicks away.
"Finally, I get to use my ax, it''s been far too long," Ian said.
"The three of you should move away, so you would draw their attention, when you do we will attack the academy," the man said.
"Okay master," Vaan said and the three of them walked away.
The streets of Avalon were busy as people were everywhere going about their daily life, Ian and the golden haired man stood at the side of arge building and waited patiently.
The five of them wore long robes of different colors but their hood was not covered, only the golden haired man had his hood covered because he would draw attention to himself.
Ray, Leia, and Gabriel exited the mage academy, they didn''t talk to each other and just walked quietly to the knight academy.
Ray looked around the capital as they walked through the street, a year ago Ray would never have believed a ce like this existed but now he was here.
Ray set his eyes on two men in ck and blue robes standing at the side ofrge building.
''Those two look shady, they are probably waiting for someone, my imagination is messing with me, besides one of them has his hood off and he doesn''t look like a viin'' Ray muttered to himself as he walked past them.
"Hmm...so he''s here, this would turn out to be an interesting day for you... chosen one" the golden haired man smirked as Ray walked past him.
Chapter 126 126 Attack On The Capital: Part 1
Ray looked around the capital as they walked through the street, a year ago Ray would never have believed a ce like this existed but now he was here.
Ray set his eyes on two men in ck and blue robes standing at the side ofrge building.
''Those two look shady, they are probably waiting for someone, my imagination is messing with me, besides one of them had his hood off and he doesn''t look like a viin'' Ray muttered to himself as he walked past them.
"Hmm...so he''s here, this would turn out to be an interesting day for you... chosen one" the golden haired man smirked as Ray walked past him.
"Master is something wrong?" Ian asked.
"No, I just discovered that someone interesting is here, so just in case he attacks me don''t join in," the golden haired man said.
"W-What! you mean there is someone here who can match your strength one on one, I can''t wait to see that person" Ian muttered.
"Are you guys going to be like this for the rest of today?" Ray asked.
"Can''t you just walk without..."
*Boom*
A sound alerted everyone around and they all looked back immediately, it felt like an earthquake had urred but the ground wasn''t shaking.
"What was that sound?" Leia said.
"You don''t think someone is attacking the capital," Ray said.
"How can someone attack the capital, that''s impossible, that capital can''t be attacked," Gabriel said.
*Boom*
Anotherrge sound was heard followed by the ringing of arge bell, as soon as the bell rang all the people ran towards their various apartments or shops.
"T-The capital is under attack" Gabriel muttered.
"How do you know?" Ray asked.
"The bell is only rung when the capital is under attack, it must be infected beasts," Gabriel said.
"We should find a safe ce to stay, the Royal knights are going to take care of it" Leia said but before she could finish her sentence Ray was already running towards the direction where the sounds were made.
''Fucking golden haired man, I''m going to end this here, as soon as I spot you I''m going into beast mode then blood rage'' Ray mumbled as he ran towards the direction of the attack.
"Ray..." Leia shouted.
"Gabriel immediately ran after Ray in an attempt to stop him, Leia also followed suit.
Gabriel ran t too speed and immediately caught Ray, Leia also ran towards them.
"Stop where are you going?"
"The capital is under attack, I''m going there," Ray said.
"To do what, the Royal knights are going to stop the attacks," Gabriel said.
"Ray is this about the vision you had..." Leia questioned.
"Yes, so I''m going to find out what is happening, I''m not going to attack them I just want to find out," Ray said.
"Vision... what vision?" Gabriel asked.
"I had a vision about the capital, it was attacked during the first snow"
"But there isn''t any snow yet and the capital is already under attack," Gabriel said.
"Yes, that''s why I want to check, seriously I wouldn''t attack," Ray said.
"Let''s go together, I also want to know if what you saw was a vision or just a dream," Leia said.
...
"It seems Vincent opened a portal," Ian said.
"Yes, we should wait a little then head towards the Mage academy"
...
"I wonder what kind of beast is making that Loud noise" Gabriel said as they closed in on the attackers.
[Dark Energy detected]
"W-What!! are those orcs" Leia muttered.
Ray immediately looked around looking for any shady character, the orcs were attacking anyone in their sight.
Ray, Leia, and Gabriel hid by the side of a building.
"We need to move forward," Ray said.
"To do what, I thought you wanted to see what was attacking, there you have it" Gabriel whispered.
"Are you afraid, I thought you were the rank 1 among the first year" Ray said.
"I''m the rank 1 but do you think this is a joke, orcs are really tough opponents, do you think we can take them on, besides they are infected," Gabriel said.
"Stop fighting, and Ray I don''t think we should do anything, besides the knights would get here in a matter of time," Leia said.
*Ding*
[Quest triggered]
[Quest: Defeat five infected orcs]
[Reward: +5 to a random attribute]
[Quest: Defeat five infected wolves]
[Reward: 1000 Exp]
''Two quests at a time, infected orcs and wolf, I knew someone was behind this attack''
"I''m going to attack them," Ray said.
"What!"
[Void]
A dark space opened and Ray brought out both of his blood spears from the dark space, Leia and Gabriel were shocked by what he did.
Even though he told them he had spatial magic they didn''t totally believe him but now they had seen it with their eyes.
"You guys don''t need to do anything, there is someone else I have to find him," Ray said.
"Someone else, you mean someone is behind the attack"
*sh*
Sounds of sword shing and blood pouring were heard and an orc head rolled over to where the group was.
"The Royal knights are here"
A group of knights dressed in all ck had swiftly defeated all the orcs in the area at once.
"Huh!.." Ray''s jaws dropped open.
"The Royal knights, we should leave," Gabriel said.
"What just happened, such speed and power, are they human" Ray muttered.
"They are knights," Leia said.
Ray felt extremely overwhelmed by their power, they were covered by a certain aura that sent chills to Ray''s skin.
Ray had never seen Royal knights before, he knew such knights existed but he had never seen them.
As he stood there looking at them, ten more orcs ran towards the knights.
"The back" Ray muttered.
"What back..." Gabriel said.
"I''m going ahead, you guys should head back," Ray said and ran towards the other side.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Support with power stones and golden tickets, drop ament, and leave a review. A few gifts can motivate me to mass release. Thanks.
Chapter 127 127 Attack On The Capital: Part 2
Ray felt extremely overwhelmed by their power, they were covered by a certain aura that sent chills to Ray''s skin.
Ray had never seen Royal knights before, he knew such knights existed but he had never seen them.
As he stood there looking at them, ten more orcs ran towards the knights.
"The back" Ray muttered.
"What back..." Gabriel said.
"I''m going ahead, you guys should head back," Ray said and ran towards the other side.
Ray ran forward so he could avoid the orcs and the Royal knights, then he would use another path to reach the enemy.
"Ray..." Leia shouted loudly.
One of the Royal knights heard Leia''s voice and tilted his head to the side and saw Leia and Gabriel, then he saw Ray running away.
More orcs burst forward from the streets towards the Royal knights, there were five Royal knights at the scene but they wereter joined by another five.
"What should we do?" Leia asked.
"We have no choice but to chase after him" Gabriel said.
"Argh... I hate this, what is wrong with Ray" Leia shouted.
Gabriel immediately drew out his sword causing Leia to quickly turn around, three infected ck wolves were standing behind them growling loudly.
"Gabriel we are surrounded" Leia whispered softly.
Gabriel gently turned his head and found five more wolves moving slowly towards them.
"They are all infected, so shing them doesn''t count, we have to behead them or kill them in one sh" Gabriel said.
"We are in this mess because of Ray and he''s gone, I wonder if our sword can behead them" Leia said.
"Well we just have to find out, I''ll take the ones behind, try not to get injured so we can run away" Gabriel said and both of them held their swords tightly.
With a swift action Leiashed towards the wolves in front of her, she swung her sword and sh the first wolf that jumped on her.
She missed the wolf''s neck and ended up shing just the legs, the wolf fell to the ground while the other two attacked from both side.
Leia couldn''t defend from both side at once so she faced the wolf on her left and used Ki to harden her back hoping for the wolf to strike there.
Instead of using her Ki to harden her back and risk getting injured she tried something else, she focused her Ki on both of her foot and dashed forward.
She couldn''t control her speed as it was the very first time she was using Ki to boost her speed, so she ended up running into Gabriel and they both fell to the ground.
Both of themnded with a loud thud and all the wolves charged towards them.
*sh!*
shing sounds filled the air as blood spill on Leia and Gabriel as they struggled to stand up, a Royal knight had shed the neck of all the wolves.
Leia and Gabriel stood up and looked around, they were amazed at the strength and speed of the Royal knight.
The Royal knight walked towards the both of them, his foot creating a thud as he walked towards them.
Leia and Gabriel stood in front of him, their bodies were shaking because of the intimidating aura that surrounded the Royal knight.
"What are you kids doing" the knight asked with a hoarse voice, it was like he''s voice was also enchanted as it sent chills down their spine.
Both of them wanted to speak but they just couldn''t, they could only stare at the knight as he towered over them.
"I just asked you a question, why are you out here fighting, didn''t you hear the bell"
"W-We are very sorry sir, we heard the bell but..." Leia stopped as the knight looked around not paying any attention to what she was saying.
"I thought there were three of you, where is thest person?"
"H-He ran towards that direction" Gabriel spoke.
"He ran towards where... why didn''t you stop him" the knights shouted.
Leia fell down as the knight shouted at them, she couldn''t understand what just happened, her legs just gave up causing her to fall on her butt.
Two orcs ran out of the direction where Ray ran towards, the orcs immediately charged towards the only humans they could find.
"Isn''t that the direction he ran towards, what makes you think any of you can survive an attack from infected beasts" the knight shouted.
"Aaargh" the orcs shouted as they increased their speed towards the knight.
"Stinking piece of shits" the knight shouted as he charged towards the orcs.
In an instant he was in front of the first one, instead of sh off the head of the orc and ending it in at once, the knight used both of his sword to cut the hands of the first orc.
The Royal knight wielded two ck swords, the ck swords match the color of his armor thus giving them a unique design.
"Arrrgh" the orc screamed as both of his hands came off.
The second orc swung a wooden club towards the knight, Both of the orcs held wooden clubs on their hands.
Instead of dodging the knight used his swords to block the attack, the orc sessfully knock down both of the knight swords to the ground.
''I didn''t expect his attack to be this powerful, I just hope that boy hasn''t been killed''
The orc swung his club again but this time the knight dodged it by moving backwards, he quickly dashed towards the orc.
He didn''t bother picking up his sword, he attacked the orc bare handed, he first punched the hand of the orc making the club it was holding to fall to the ground.
The knight swung his fist towards the face of the orc but his fist was caught by the orc, he tried to use his second fist to punch the orc but his second fist was also caught by the orc.
The orc immediately dragged the knight forward and head butted the knight.
Chapter 128 128 Attack On The Capital: Part 3
The orc swung his club again but this time the knight dodged it by moving backwards, he quickly dashed towards the orc.
He didn''t bother picking up his sword, he attacked the orc bare handed, he first punched the hand of the orc making the club it was holding onto to fall to the ground.
The knight swung his fist towards the face of the orc but his fist was caught by the orc, he tried to use his second fist to punch the orc but his second fist was also caught by the orc.
The orc immediately dragged the knight forward and head butted the knight.
*Boom*
The orc let go of the knight''s hands and staggered backwards, the knight smiled and held the hands of the orc.
This time he dragged the orc towards himself and head butted the orc causing it to lose control and fall down on its knees.
The knight held the head of the orc and head butted the orc again causing blood to spill out of the head of the orc and as soon as the knight let go of the orc it fell straight to the ground.
*Putchi!!*
More blood spill as the knight used one of his feet to smash the brains of the orc if there was any.
Leia and Gabriel flinched a little when the head of the orc was smashed.
The knight picked up both of his sword and shed the head of the second orc, the orc hands were nearly healed when the head fell to the ground.
"Find somewhere to hid and hope your friend is alive" the knight said before running towards the direction the orcs came from.
...
"Ha...Ha" Ray panted as he sat on the ground.
He was exhausted beyond relief, the direction he ran towards was crawling with wolves and orcs, he wanted to sneak past them but the wolves spotted him so he had to fight his way out.
*Ding*
[Quest Completed]
[Quest: Defeat five infected orcs]
[Reward: +5 to Vitality]
[Quest Completed]
[Quest: Defeat five infected wolves]
[Reward: 1000 Exp]
Experience (17''440/15''000)
Leveling up
+5 to all attribute
+40 to health
+15 to mana
+20 to stamina
+2 Ap(Attribute point)
+1 Sp(Skills point)
Name: Ray
Race: Demi beast
Level: 16(2,440/20,000)
Evolution crystal: (35/500)
Health: 330/330
Stamina: 160/160
Mana: 90/90
Strength:65[+]
Agility:60[+]
Dexterity:65[+]
Intelligence:55[+]
Vitality:62[+]
Free attribute point(s):[2]
Free skill(s) point(s);[1]
All stats -40% due to transformation
Skill(s): [Power punch] [Inspect] [Night vision][mana maniption] [Transformation] [Mount] [Summon] [Void]
Spell(s): [Strong healing] [lesser regeneration] [Fireball] [Ice spear]
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):[Ownership] [Blood swap] [Blood rage] [mastery]
Pet: Horned wolf (Silver)
Level: 10
Evolution: (10/100)
Health: 100/100
Strength: 20
Agility: 50
Defense: 10
''Ah... I leveled up, I feel revitalize, I should keep moving'' Ray pushed himself upward.
He was already running on hisst leg, but as soon as he leveled up all his stats reversed back to normal, even though he wasn''t tired anymore he wanted to rest a little.
''I wonder if it''s the golden haired man that is responsible for this''
Ray kept moving forward and he finally found another path, he immediately followed the path and finally reached the ending.
[Dark Energy detected]
Ray quickly hid as he saw the system notification, he looked around but he couldn''t find any beasts around.
"So what are we supposed to do now" Ray heard a voice spoke.
"I don''t know, we can find a ce to hid till the beast are killed, by then master would have retrieved the scroll from the mage academy"
''What!!'' Ray couldn''t believe his ears, Ray recognized one of the voice speaking.
The people talking were the ones that attacked them during their survival training, and now they were attacking the capital, and their master is in the mage academy.
''So that bastard is currently in the mage academy, what should I do'' Ray thought.
''Shoud I attack them here, but I don''t know how many they are, I should check first''
Ray peeked from where he was hiding and found three people leisurely talking when the capital was under attack.
''No doubt its them, the two men were the ones that attacked during the survival training, I wonder if I can take them on''
''I shouldn''t worry about that, I just leveled up, my stamina and Mana is at its peak, I should activate my beast mode and use [blood Rage]''
''Maybe I shouldn''t attack them, I should run back to the mage academy to face their master, if he''s dead all this would be over''
*Boom*
Ray heard a loud thud and quickly looked towards their direction, he was surprised to see Authur and another man he didn''t recognize.
''Where did they appear from, Ohh... that man is a mage'' Ray said inwardly.
"You again" one of the men shouted and pointed at Authur.
"Again...have we met before?" Authur was surprised.
"He doesn''t even remember me" Vincent shouted.
"Do you know him" the mage beside Authur asked.
"He''s the bastard that cut off both of my hands" Vincent said to Aurora making Authur''s jaws drop open.
"You are surprised, both my hands are intact right" Vincent said.
"Now I wished Ian was here, he would have loved to destroy you" Vaan said.
"Enough talking, there is a portal over there, the infected beasts are using that as a gateway" the mage said.
"You think we would let you close the portal" Vaan said and stretch his hands.
*Thud! Thud! Thud!*
A loud footstep approached from behind Authur, Ray couldn''t see who it was but it must be someone powerful.
The Royal knight that ran after Ray saw Authur and stopped.
"Authur... so you were in the capital" he said in a hoarse voice.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Don''t forget to vote with power stones and golden ticket. drop ament and leave a review. The gift function is also open, drop a gift if you enjoyed the chapter. Thanks.
Chapter 129 129 Attack On The Capital: Part 4
*Thud! Thud! Thud!*
A loud footstep approached from behind Authur, Ray couldn''t see who it was but it must be someone powerful.
The Royal knight that ran after Ray saw Authur and stopped.
"Authur... so you were in the capital," he said in a hoarse voice.
Authur looked at the Royal knight with a smile on his face wondering who the knight was.
''Now that a Royal knight is here, I''m going to go check the mage academy, I hope he is still there'' Ray mumbled before running away.
"Are these the attackers?" the knight asked.
"We need to leave now, Vincent open a portal, and I will try and stop them, Aurora you know what to do" Vaan whispered.
"Yes we are, so you are one of the Royal knights right," Vaan said.
"So these are the attackers and you were busy speaking with them, nonsense," the knight said and unsheathe both of his swords.
? "Now" Vaan shouted.
Vincent quickly turned around and started to whisper some words, all of them took battle stance and the Royal knight charged forward.
[Wind storm]
Vaan braced himself and stretch both of his hands forward, a powerful wind blew upon Authur, the mage, and the Royal knights, he didn''t create the wind he just control the wind.
"You have quite a powerful attack power, but you are still no match," the Royal knight said and walked towards them.
The wind was so strong that the Royal knight couldn''t run toward them, he could only walk and that was because his armor had magical resistance.
Before the spell hit, Authur went behind the mage he came with and the mage erected a wind barrier and protected both of them.
"This mage is really strong," the mage beside Authur said.
"This spell is really powerful," Authur said.
"It''s not the power of the spell that made me say that, I can also cast the spell, it''s his ability to maintain it that is wonderful, but I''m sure in a few seconds he''s going to run out of Mana"
"Really?" Authur asked
"Yes, I''m also a wind mage and I know [Wind storm] drains arge amount of Mana if you maintain it, be ready to strike, anytime soon"
"Vincent hurry, Vaan wouldn''tst much longer" Aurora shouted.
"Aurora, boost me," Vaan said.
"What... you are going to pass out if I try that" Aurora shouted.
"We have no choice, the knight isn''t affected and he''s closing in," Vaan said.
"Vincent, this is ourst chance," Aurora said and ced one of her hands on Vaan.
[Magic boost]
Aurora''s eyes glowed a bright red color and immediately Vaan''s spell increased.
*Boom*
The power of the spell was increased double fold, the Royal knights who was closing in on them was pushed back a little by the spell, he wasn''t blown away but the wind stopped him from advancing.
"What how did the power of his spell increase!!? the mage muttered and quickly increased his own barrier.
[Triangle Wind barrier]
The square barrier that surrounded them that was almost broken was turned into a triangr barrier.
Suddenly the storm stopped, all of them were surprised and they looked forward, Vaan who cast the spell fell unconscious.
"I got it" Vincent shouted and a portal opened at their back.
"You are not getting away" the Royal knight shouted and dashed forward.
The wind was now gone and nothing was stopping him from attacking them.
[Mud Spikes]
Vincent ced his hands on the ground and sharp stones sprung out from the ground, this didn''t stop the knight it just slowed him down.
The knight used his dual swords to cut through the sharp spikes, by then Aurora had pushed Vaan who was unconscious inside the Portal.
The stone spikes were the only thing slowing down the knight from reaching them, Vincent couldn''t stop creating more stone spikes.
The mage close to Authur had taken to the sky as soon as the [Wind storm] stopped, Vincent had opened a portal and Aurora had pushed Vaan inside, Aurora looked up and saw the mage aiming towards Vincent.
[Wind spear]
A sharp slice of wind was fired toward Vincent, Aurora quickly held Vincent''s shoulder and her eyes glowed.
[Magic boost]
The size, range, and attack power of Vincent''s spell were increased, the sharp spikes that sprung out were sorge that they formed a shield in front of Vincent and it blocked the [Wind spear].
More spikes sprung out and covered the entire area, the wind mage quickly swooped down and grabbed Authur carrying him to the top of a building.
The entire area was covered withrge spikes of stones, Authur and the mage looked down searching for the Royal knight.
*Boom*
Arge chunk of the spikes was broken and the Royal knight came jumped out, he held onto one of the tall spikes and looked around searching for the Intruders.
"They are gone" Authur shouted.
"I can see that," the knight said.
"What about the beasts roaming around?" Authur asked.
"The Portal...we should close the portals," the mage said.
"The other Royal knights are already taking care of that," the Knight said.
"Have you seen a kid about this tall" the knight used his hand to measure Ray''s height.
"Why are you looking for the kid?" the mage asked.
"Some kids came out to battle with the infected beasts," the knight said.
"Some kids...was there a female among them?" Authur asked.
"How did you know, I don''t remember her but the other boy was blond, I didn''t get to see thest one"
"They are my student, Ray, Gabriel, and Leia, what were they doing outside," Authur said.
"I don''t know...I told the other two to go into hiding but one of them is still missing" the knight said.
"Ray... he''s already running towards any danger he sees, is he a fool... I''m sorry I would search for them" Authur said and left.
"Who were those people and what were they looking for," the mage said.
"Maybe it''s another kingdom trying to start a war, Avalon is not going to sit back" the knight sneered.
Chapter 130 130 Attack On The Capital: Part 5
"I don''t know...I told the other two to go into hiding but one of them is still missing" the knight said.
"Ray... he''s already running towards any danger he sees, is he a fool... I''m sorry I would search for them" Authur said and left.
"Who were those people and what were they looking for," the mage said.
"Maybe it''s another kingdom trying to start a war, Avalon is not going to sit back" the knight sneered.
...
Ray didn''t want to involve or interrupt the battle so he quietly ran away, he was now on his way to the mage academy hoping for the golden haired man to still be there.
"Ray" a voice called.
Ray stopped and looked around, Leia and Gabriel came out of one of the buildings and walked toward him.
"Are you mad" Gabriel shouted.
"We almost got killed because of you" Leia shouted.
"I''m sorry, I thought I told you guys to go back," Ray said.
"Did you think going back was the problem, if it wasn''t for you we wouldn''t have gone through that trouble at all" Gabriel said.
"I''m sorry, but I have to go," Ray said.
"Go where?" Leia asked.
"The Mage academy..."
"The Mage academy why?" Gabriel asked.
"The capital was never their target, they just caused a distraction so they could attack the mage academy," Ray said.
"How did you know, or did one of the beasts tell you," Leia said.
"Do you guys remember when we were attacked during our survival training, they were the ones responsible, and I heard them mention something about the Mage academy, they want to retrieve something there" Ray said.
Ray picked up his pace and ran towards the Mage academy, Leia and Gabriel followed him to see if he was telling the truth.
"So you mean those two men that wore masks and attacked us are responsible for what''s going on?" Leia asked.
"Yes, I don''t know what they want to retrieve at the Mage academy but it must be something important," Ray said.
"So the real boss is in the Mage academy"
"Yes, Gabriel is something wrong?" Ray asked as he looked at Gabriel.
"My brother..." Gabriel gritted his teeth as they ran towards the Mage academy.
After a short while, they arrived at the Mage academy only to find a hole open in the wall of the academy.
"I was right, the Mage academy was the real target" Ray sighed.
Gabriel was the first to rush inside through the whole, then Leia and Ray followed, the first person they sayy on the ground unconscious or dead.
Leia rushed to check if the mage was still breathing and luckily the mage was alive he was just unconscious.
"Maybe he had found what he came for and left, we should check, I hope no one is dead," Ray said.
The three of them walked past the first door, there was no one there, they wanted to go upstairs but they heard a sound, the three of them quickly looked towards the only door on the down floor.
Gabriel walked towards the door with his sword in his hands.
''Why would an intruder hide in this room'' Gabriel thought.
"Who''s in there?" Gabriel shouted.
The maid who was cleaning the ce the first time Ray came looked at the door and saw Gabriel.
"It''s you guys, find somewhere and hid" the woman whispered.
"Who attacked?" Ray asked.
"I didn''t see their faces, but there were two men, one of them was huge and held a big ax and the other one was average," the woman said.
"Are they still here, why about the students?" Leia asked.
"I don''t know, but the students are safe, immediately the bell rang the students were taken to the shelter"
"Did you see where they entered?" Ray asked.
"They went into the training ground, most of the mages around already went outside to protect the capital from attack," the woman said.
The three of them ran into the training ground but it was empty, they looked around before Leia pointed to an old building at the end of the academy.
...
"So this is what we came here to retrieve, it looks so small," Ian said as he was handed a small scroll.
"That small scroll contains power that even you can''t imagine, we should leave now that we have the scroll"
"No one would have known it was hidden under their storage room, I had a little fun but it was over quickly, all the mages already left, I should have gone with Vincent," Ian said.
"We are not leaving soon, Vincent and Vaan are unconscious, they were attacked by Royal knights," the master said.
"Huh... unconscious how, are the Royal knights that strong, I should have gone with them" Ian groaned.
The golden haired man and Ian walked out of the storage room, Ray, Leia, and Gabriel stopped as soon as they came out.
"Finally, I''m going to kill you" Ray mumbled.
"Who are these kids, go y somewhere else" Ian shouted.
"Are you the intruders?" Gabriel asked.
"Yes, so you should find a ce to hide till your seniors get here," Ian said.
The golden haired man didn''t say a word, he was just looking at Ray smiling.
"Chosen one...we finally meet," the man said.
Leia and Gabriel looked at Ray, his eyes were gleaming and he was smiling weirdly.
"Yes, I''ve been waiting for this" Ray smirked.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, I don''t really know if you are enjoying the book or not, please drop ament so I can know how you feel about it.
If there are improvements to be made or they are mistakes to be corrected, let me know so I can be able to correct them and make the book interesting to the best of my ability.
Don''t forget to vote with power stones and golden ticket. drop ament and leave a review. The gift function is also open, drop a gift if you enjoyed the chapter. Thanks.
Chapter 131 131 Under Attack
The golden haired man didn''t say a word, he was just looking at Ray smiling.
"Chosen one...we finally meet," the man said.
Leia and Gabriel looked at Ray, his eyes were gleaming and he was smiling weirdly.
"Yes, I''ve been waiting for this" Ray smirked.
...
"Authur" a voice he recognized called.
Authur tilted his head and saw a group of magesing toward him.
"Luna, what are you guys doing?" Authur asked.
"The capital is under attack, what are we supposed to do," Luna said.
Luna was the tamer that Ray saw before leaving the building, she was also the person Authur came to see in the Mage academy.
-------------------------
Authur has feelings for her but she doesn''t know yet, damn I''m not supposed to tell you that, well it just slipped out so back to the story.
--------------------------
The other mages left them to check through the streets in case of stragglers.
"Did you see the attackers?" Luna asked.
"Yes... they were the same people that attacked us at the camp" Authur said.
"What!! I knew it...it must be the Xethen empire, they are the only ones who still hold a grudge against Avalon" Luna said.
"Let''s not jump to conclusions, the capital is now safe, the Royal knights had taken care of the attackers," Authur said.
"Then why were you running, do you have somewhere to be?" Luna asked.
"Yes, I''m looking for three of my students, they fought against the infected beasts that attacked," Authur said.
"Huh...I thought they were first year students, how did they have the courage to fight an infected beast, didn''t you tell them about infected beasts" Luna asked.
"We haven''t told the rest of the students, but we told the three of them on our way here"
"Then maybe we should go to the..." she stopped midway and checked her pocket.
"Is something wrong?"
"No, someone is trying to contact me, just a second," she said and brought out a crystal, the crystal was glowing slightly and she ced her hands on it and closed her eyes.
"What!!" she shouted abruptly.
"What''s wrong?" Authur asked immediately.
"The academy is under attack," Luna said and ced her hands on the ground.
A magic circle was immediately drawn and a ck wolf emerge from the circle, she quickly climbed the wolf.
"I''m going ahead," she said and the wolf picked up pace and ran towards the mage academy.
Authur also ran towards the academy, something was wrong and he could feel it.
The people that attacked the capital, the moment they were confronted they escaped, which means their goal was never to attack the capital, maybe it was a distraction.
''The mage academy was the real target all along, if they had attacked the mage academy first they would be stopped by the mages, and in some seconds the academy would be swarming with Royal knights'' Authur said inwardly as he rushed forward.
Luna reached the academy in a few seconds, immediately she saw the hole in the wall of the academy and knew that the academy was attacked.
She didn''t know if beasts could have broken through, before the Mages left all the students were secured and a barrier was ced around the whole academy, but something managed to break through.
She came down from her wolf and returned it back.
Unlike Ray who returns his own pet back into the system, Luna returns her own pets back to her home, anytime she needs them she ced her hands and a magic circle is drawn and the pet is summoned.
She used the gate and entered the academy, she set her eyes on a huge man standing in front of the first door and five mages unconscious on the ground.
"Come over, don''t worry I will make it quick so you can join them," Ian said and pointed to the five mages beside him.
"What did you do to them" Luna shouted as she came close.
"I didn''t kill them, my master didn''t want anyone to disturb him, so I''m here to stop anyone," Ian said.
"He doesn''t want anyone to disturb him, what is he doing?" Luna asked.
"He''s fighting a kid, the kid is surprisingly strong, hahaha" Ianughed.
"He''s fighting a kid, you bastard what have you done to my students" Luna shouted, that was when Authur ran inside the academy.
"He''s not a mage, he uses a spear, do you have any students that use two spears?" Ian asked.
"Ray... he''s my student," Authur said.
"Well he''s gone now so don''t worry, I can keep talking if you like, I''m here to keep anyone out so it''s your choice" Ian smirked.
"You bastard" Luna shouted and summoned her ck wolf.
"Distract him and allow my wolf to pass" Luna whispered to Authur.
"Hey what are you guys whispering about, no matter what you do you are not going to pass" Ian shouted.
Authur held his sword tightly and charged towards Ian, the ck wolf also followed while Luna stood back.
"I didn''t use my weapon against all these mages, I hope you guys entertain me better," Ian said and took a battle stance.
Authur was the first to reach him, for some certain reason the wolf moved slowly.
Authur swung his sword towards Ian''s head but Ian caught the sword with his bare hands.
Immediately the wolf charged toward Ian. Ian wanted to drag the sword from Authur''s hands but he didn''t let go, Ian smiled and drag Authur towards himself.
He used his second hand to hold Authur and toss him toward the iing wolf.
The wolf jumped sideways to avoid Authur, the wolf growled and jumped towards Ian.
The wolf shed Ian on his chest but Ian didn''t even flinch, as soon as the wolfnded Ian used his foot to kick the wolf away.
"You think a little pet can stop me, hahaha" Ianughed.
In an instant Authur was in front of Ian, he shed Ian''s stomach but the de didn''t go through, it was blocked by an extremely powerful force.
Chapter 132 132 Beast Art
The wolf shed Ian on his chest but Ian didn''t even flinch, as soon as the wolfnded Ian used his foot to kick the wolf away.
"You think a little pet can stop me, hahaha" Ianughed.
In an instant Authur was in front of Ian, he shed Ian''s stomach but the de didn''t go through, it was blocked by an extremely powerful force.
Authur jumped back and looked at Ian, he was smiling brightly.
"Isn''t Ki amazing" Ian said.
"Is that Ki?" Authur asked.
"Yes, a little too much but yes that''s Ki, are you surprised"
"No I''m just curious, you are releasing quite arge amount of Ki, doesn''t that strain your body?" Authur asked.
"Not in the slightest, maybe I should tell you a little about myself, I can''t control my Ki," Ian said.
"What do you mean, then how do you use it?"
"Why do you think I''m this huge, it''s because of all the training I passed through, I can''t stop releasing Ki, so I train hard so it doesn''t strain my body," Ian said.
"Where are you from?" Authur asked.
"Why are you suddenly talking to me, are you suddenly scared of fighting?" Ianughed.
"A little, why did you attack the capital?"
"We didn''t attack the capital, if we attacked the capital they would be nothing left of it now, we just came here to retrieve something," Ian said.
"Retrieve something, what did youe to retrieve?"
"A scroll, I don''t know the use so don''t ask me, I''m not a mage," Ian said.
"A scroll, so why is your master battling one of my students?" Authur asked.
"Ohh, he calls him the chosen one, so maybe he''s assessing his strength, don''t worry we wouldn''t kill him, we need him after all," Ian said.
"Need him...was that why your members came to attack our camp?"
"Wait...where is that mage, where is that wolf?" Ian looked around surprised.
"Don''t worry, she didn''t want to disturb you so she left quietly" Authur said and dashed towards Ian.
Ian used both of his hands to act as a shield as Authur shed him.
*sh*
Authur sword managed to cut both of Ian''s hands slightly, Ian was shocked that Authur''s sword actually cut him when his Ki was acting as a defense.
"I also have an amazing amount of Ki," Authur said.
"Since you are ready to entertain me, let me show you a little of my strength," Ian said and removed his ax from his back.
...
A while ago when Authur and Ian were fighting.
Luna ced her hands on the ground and summoned her eagle, she gave the eagle somemands and it followed suit, she would have ridden the eagle but she had another n.
The eagle exited the mage academy and turn around and flew above the academy, Luna used her hands to cover her eyes, and immediately she could see with the eagle''s eyes.
The eagle was currently above the training ground and Luna could see a man battling with a student.
The eagle dived downward and immediately Luna appeared in ce of the eagle.
[Switch ces] A spell that allows a tamer to switch ces with any of his pets within a certain range.
The eagle appeared where Luna was and Luna appeared where the eagle was, Luna immediately removed two short daggers from her waist and aimed toward the man.
Luna threw one of the daggers before she could reach the ground.
*Boom*
Lunanded on the ground with a loud thud, the daggers she threw were easily dodged by the man who was battling Ray.
Ray was breathing heavily when he heard the loud sound, he looked back and saw the tamer behind him.
"Retreat" Luna shouted.
Ray ran back immediately, Luna removed another dagger and held both of them in her hands ready to defeat the man.
"He''s too strong, you can''t fight him alone," Ray said.
"Who told you I''m alone" Luna replied.
Ray looked around, searching for the people she came with but he didn''t see anyone, Luna set her eyes on two studentsying down by the side.
"What happened to them?" she asked.
"They are unconscious" Ray replied.
The man slowly walked towards them without a hint of fear in his eyes.
"What are his abilities, does he have any water spells?" Luna asked.
"Not that I know of" Ray answered.
"Okay, then I think It''s time for you," Luna said and ced her hands on the ground.
Arge magic circle appeared on the ground and the man stopped to look at what she was doing. A bright light shone and a wolf emerged from the light.
Ray''s eyes widen in surprise, he thought she wanted to use a powerful secret spell but a wolf came out.
"What is this, are you mocking me" the man smiled.
Luna walked up to the wolf and ced her hands on it.
[Mana share]
Immediately a change began to ur in the wolf, it was like the wolf was evolving from a normal wolf into a werewolf.
Ray was once again surprised, the wolf was now like a werewolf under a full moon, it was standing on two legs and its ws were shining brightly.
"Who made you wake me up from my sleep" the wolf spoke.
"Huh!!" Ray didn''t understand what was happening anymore.
First a small wolf, now a talking werewolf the tamer was truly amazing.
"A unique summon, you are quite impressive" the man spoke.
"So you know unique summoning, you must be a tamer too," Luna said.
"We are going all out," Luna said to her werewolf.
The werewolf opened one of his hands and Luna ced one of her hands in it.
[Beast Art, Full awakening]
A light shined on Luna and she screamed loudly, slowly the scream turned into a howl and the light disperse.
There were two werewolves now, Luna had turned into a werewolf.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Don''t forget to vote with power stones and golden ticket. drop ament and leave a review. The gift function is also open, drop a gift if you enjoyed the chapter. Thanks.
Chapter 133 133 Draco
....
This happened when Ray, Leia and Gabriel met the intruders.
"Chosen one...we finally meet," the man said.
Leia and Gabriel looked at Ray, his eyes were gleaming and he was smiling weirdly.
"Yes, I''ve been waiting for this" Ray smirked.
"Is he the one you told me about?" Ian asked.
"Yes" the man replied.
"But he''s just a kid, I thought I would see something interesting, I''m leaving, I''m going to stand guard so no one would disturb you, call me when Vincent is ready" Ian said and walked towards the three of them.
Ray held his blood spear tightly ready to attack Ian if hees too close, Leia and Gabriel did the same.
Ian didn''t mind and kept walking towards them.
"I''m not going to attack you, don''t worry" Ian said and walked through their middle.
Gabriel and Leia were shocked, he really didn''t attack them, was he confident that the three of us are no match for this man in front.
"Chosen one, we should start by exchanging names" the man said.
"Why do you keep calling him the chosen one?" Leia asked.
"Don''t you know he''s special, I''m sure he knows that, Isn''t that right" the man looked at Ray.
"What do you want with me, why did you attack our camp?" Ray asked.
"That was a just a little test, we didn''t know students were in the forest, and I want to train you" the man said.
"Train me..." Ray said.
"What is your name?" the man asked.
"I''m Ray, what about you?"
"Draco"
"Why did you attack the capital?" Leia asked.
"I didn''t attack the capital, I came here for something, if I attacked the capital I would burn it all to the ground till there is nothing left" Draco said.
"Impossible" Gabriel muttered.
"What did you came to retrieve?" Leia asked.
"Why do you want to train me?" Ray said.
"You guys are asking too many questions, remember I came to attack you guys, should you be speaking to me" Draco said.
''We are just passing time, even if we attack you, we can''t win, we would stall till reinforcement arrives'' Leia said inwardly.
"Why do you want to train me and how am I special" Ray asked.
Ray knew he was not from this world, he had a system and he is a beast, but he wanted to know if Draco knew the truth.
"I want you to reach your highest potential, and do you really want me to tell you how you are special in front of your friends or do they already know" Draco spoke with a smile.
Leia and Gabriel looked at Ray wondering what Draco was talking about, they knew Ray was a mage but how was he special that he couldn''t tell anyone.
"I guess they didn''t know, I''m tired of talking so if you guys didn''te to battle with me, I would like to rest" Draco said.
"I didn''te here to battle with you, I came to kill you" Ray said with anger.
''How does he know, how much does he knows, maybe he knows I''m a beast but how did he find out'' Ray wondered.
"That''s the spirit,e on then I would like to test your strength" Draco said.
"Ray what are you doing, we can''t win against him" Leia whispered.
"Ray don''t think of attacking him, they infiltrated the capital and he''s their boss, he must be very powerful, we are no match" Gabriel added.
Ray smiled and looked at them.
"Don''t pair me with you guys, you guys are no match but I''m different" Ray said.
''I''m going to end this, no matter what''
Leia was taken aback by Ray''s word, she looked at him for sometime before speaking.
"Ray...what are you saying"
"Attack me with your full strength or it won''t matter, the three of you should attack at once" Draco said.
*Swoosh*
Ray threw two of his blood spears toward Draco and dashed towards him, Draco stretch his hands and both of the blood spear was blocked by a barrier.
"Ray don''t attack alone" Gabriel shouted and joined the attack, Leia also joined them.
"Yese at me, let''s see if the knight academy trained you well"
Ray stretched both of his hands and immediately two [Fireball] shot out from his hands towards Draco.
[Dragon scales]
The [Fireball] hit an invisible barrier, immediately Ray''s blood spears appeared in his hands and he attacked Draco.
Ray swung his blood spears toward Draco''s face, Draco caught both of Ray''s blood spears with his hands.
"Your attack is too predictable" Draco muttered.
Leia and Gabriel attacked Draco from both sides.
"We''ve got you now" Gabriel mumbled.
The two of them was stopped by invisible barrier, Draco raised Ray from the ground and tossed him away.
Leia and Gabriel quickly jumped backwards, what kind of shield is that, when Ray shot his fireball the barrier stopped it but when Ray attacked the barrier wasn''t there.
"My turn"
Draco dashed forward towards Gabriel first, in a split second he was in front of Gabriel, instead of attacking Gabriel he stood in front of his till Gabriel wanted to strike.
Draco caught Gabriel''s sword and tossed it away, using his hand he strike Gabriel''s neck and Gabriel fell to the ground.
"Gabriel'' Leia shouted and rushed towards Draco.
*Swoosh*
Draco appeared in front of Leia and did the same thing, both of themid on the ground unconscious.
[Ice spear]
Ray fired two ice spear towards Draco but he dodged them even though he wasn''t looking in Ray''s direction.
"Now you can unleash your full strength, I knocked them unconscious so you can fight without holding back" Draco said.
"You bastard" Ray dashed towards him.
After a few minutes, Ray haven''tnded a single blow on Draco, Draco also haven''tnded a blow on Ray, not that he couldn''t but he wanted to see how strong Ray was.
"Is that all to your strength?" Draco asked.
Ray panted heavily as he held his spear, he has been unleasing spell after spell along with fighting with his spear.
He was tired beyond relief, Ray knew he couldn''t win but he didn''t want to transform to a beast.
If he transform into a beast and one of the knights of mages arrives he would be in trouble, Ray looked up and saw an eagle flying above him.
In a split second, the eagle shifted into a human, Ray knew it was one of the mages, he wanted to distract Draco so he threw one of his blood spears toward him.
Draco stretch his hands and his blood spear stopped mid way, it felt like Draco knew that someone wasing.
The mage threw a small dagger but Draco dodged it.
*Boom*
Lunanded on the ground with a loud thud, the daggers she threw were easily dodged by the man who was battling Ray.
Ray was breathing heavily when he heard the loud sound, he looked back and saw the tamer behind him.
''What just happened, how did the tamer appear in the sky'' Ray wondered.
"Retreat" the tamer shouted.
Ray ran back immediately, Luna removed another dagger and held both of them in her hands ready to defeat the man.
"He''s too strong, you can''t fight him alone," Ray said to her, he didn''t know her powers but he knew Draco was far too strong.
Against him Draco was still holding back his powers but against a real mage, Draco would fight fully.
"Who told you I''m alone" Luna replied.
Ray looked around, searching for the people she came with but he didn''t see anyone, Luna set her eyes on two studentsying down by the side.
"What happened to them?" she asked.
"They are unconscious" Ray replied.
Draco slowly walked towards them without a hint of fear in his eyes.
"What are his abilities, does he have any water spells?" Luna asked.
"Not that I know of" Ray answered.
''Why is she asking, does she have a trick up her sleeves''
"Okay, then I think It''s time for you," Luna said and ced her hands on the ground.
Arge magic circle appeared on the ground and the man stopped to look at what she was doing. A bright light shone and a wolf emerged from the light.
Ray''s eyes widen in surprise, he thought she wanted to use a powerful secret spell but a wolf came out.
"What is this, are you mocking me" Draco smiled.
Luna walked up to the wolf and ced her hands on it.
Immediately a change began to ur in the wolf, it was like the wolf was evolving from a normal wolf into a werewolf.
Ray was once again surprised, the wolf was now like a werewolf under a full moon, it was standing on two legs and its ws were shining brightly.
"Who made you wake me up from my sleep" the wolf spoke.
"Huh!!" Ray didn''t understand what was happening anymore.
First a small wolf, now a talking werewolf the tamer was truly amazing.
"A unique summon, you are quite impressive" the man spoke.
"So you know unique summoning, you must be a tamer too," Luna said.
"We are going all out," Luna said to her werewolf.
The werewolf opened one of his hands and Luna ced one of her hands in it.
[Beast Art, Full awakening]
A light shined on Luna and she screamed loudly, slowly the scream turned into a howl and the light disperse.
There were two werewolves now, Luna had turned into a werewolf.
Chapter 134 134 Golden Flame
''Is this the power of a tamer'' Ray was amazed.
"So who is this?" the wolf asked Luna.
"He attacked the capital and the mage academy"
"He did what...then there is no time to stand around," the wolf said and stood on all fours.
Luna also got ready to attack, Draco didn''t flinch, he kept looking at them anticipating their next move.
''We don''t have a lot of time, so we should finish this quickly'' Luna said inwardly.
''Do you know his powers?'' the wolf asked.
Luna and her summoned wolf were linked so they couldmunicate through telepathy, the downside of Luna''s spell was that it consumes too much Mana in a short period.
If the fight drags on she would be the one at loss, so she had to finish it as quickly as possible.
''We are going''
Both of the werewolves ran towards Draco, Draco stretch his hands and erected his barrier, he wasn''t blocking them but he needed some time, Draco closed his eyes and focused.
The barrier stopped the wolves from advancing and immediately they pounced on the barrier, shing it with immense power.
[Dragon scales, full body armor]
*Crack!*
The barrier cracked and both of the wolves passed through, Luna was the first to attack Draco, she jumped toward him in an attempt to sh his head off.
Draco opened his eyes and jumped sideways avoiding Luna''s attack, the other wolf rushed Draco because he was within striking range.
*Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh*
The wolf shed Draco continuously but each time Draco dodged the attack, Luna joined in and Draco couldn''t match both of their speed.
Draco threw his first punch and itnded on the wolf knocking it a few meters away, Luna didn''t mind she kept attacking Draco.
Draco caught one of Luna''s hands and she used her second hand to sh him but he caught the second hand.
Draco drew Luna closer to him but she used the opportunity totch onto his waist, using her beast-like strength she dragged her hands downward and held his waist.
Draco couldn''t move, Luna held his hands and his waist tightly, Draco used his knee to hit Luna''s chest but she didn''t budge.
He repeated it three more times but still, Luna didn''t move an inch, she kept holding him down waiting for something.
''Now'' Luna muttered under her breath.
Draco gathered strength in his knee but before he could hit Luna she raised him from the ground and tossed him in the air.
[Fire w]
*Boom*
Draco was still in mid-air, but before he could control his bnce the other wolf was already in mid-air, he used his ws to sh Draco''s face and send him flying.
Ray watched the battle from afar, he was going to join in if Draco proved too strong for the both of them but from where he was standing, he wasn''t going to fit in the battle.
Just now, Draco was thrown upward and Ray also saw the werewolf with his ws on fire as he pped Draco''s face with it.
Draco moved like a rocket that wasunched from an RPG, Draco mmed his back into the walls of the storage room.
''Clean hit''
''Yes...but the battle isn''t over'' Luna said in her head.
''We still have some time left before the spell wears off, we should defeat him within that period''
''That is exactly what we are going to do, he''s standing up, get ready''
Draco removed himself from the wall and fell to the ground, he stood up slowly and looked at the two wolves with anger, his face that was shed began to heal, and golden scales were visible on his face.
''Now you have done it, it''s been long I went all out'' Draco muttered.
The two wolves dashed towards him from both sides, instead of waiting for them to reach him, Draco charged towards one of them.
Draco charged toward the wolf while Luna quickly changed her direction and dash toward Draco.
Draco didn''t allow the wolf to have a moment of rest as he threw blow after blow, the wolf dodged some of them while the other ended up hitting him.
Luna instead of using her ws resorted to a different method, wolves don''t only use their ws to fight they also have mouths.
As Draco attacked the werewolf, Luna appeared at the back of Draco and attempted to bite Draco''s neck.
Draco was skilled at sensing, he quickly jumped sideways with his front facing the two wolves. The two wolves stopped immediately to avoid crashing into each other.
As the two of them turn to face Draco, his hands were stretched toward them.
[Golden me]
Arge array of golden me enveloped both of the wolves, Draco didn''t stop till two [Ice spear] was fired towards his face, the mes stopped and smoke covered both of the wolves.
He tilted his head and saw Ray, two more [Ice spear] shot out of Ray''s hands towards Draco but released an immense amount of Mana that the ice spear melted before they could reach him.
''I didn''t think the tamer would be defeated, I need to run away, I can''t possibly win against him'' Ray took a few steps back and was preparing to run away.
Draco smiled and brought out a crystal ball from his pocket, he closed his eyes and muttered some words that Ray couldn''t hear.
''What kind of attack is he nning'' Ray wondered.
"Train harder when next we meet I won''t be gracious enough to spare you...I''m leaving" Draco said.
''Leaving!!'' Ray was shocked.
He thought Draco was going to kill him, but he didn''t even injure him, but how was he going to leave.
A portal opened in front of Draco and he dusted his clothes, before he could step in a huge hand grabbed one of his hands.
Draco looked around and saw a wolf standing behind him, the wolf''s eyes were glowing brightly. Before Draco could react the wolf dragged him and toss him towards the storage building.
Draco controlled himself this time andnded on his knees, he looked up in surprise as the smoke cleared away.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Vote with power stones and golden tickets, privilege chapter unlocks for Mass Release at the end of the month.
Chapter 135 135 (Bonus ) Power Down
200 power stones for 1 bonus chapter
A portal opened in front of Draco and he dusted his clothes, before he could step in a huge hand grabbed one of his hands.
Draco looked around and saw a wolf standing behind him, the wolf''s eyes were glowing brightly. Before Draco could react the wolf dragged him and toss him towards the storage building.
Draco controlled himself this time andnded on his knees, he looked up in surprise as the smoke cleared away.
Both of the wolves that he thought were dead were standing upright, both of them without a scratch on their bodies.
''W-What just happened, I thought they were burnt, howe they isn''t even a mark on their body'' Ray muttered in surprise as he looked at them.
It also felt like they were slightly bigger, did they absorb the me, then Ray remember when the tamer was asking if the Draco had water attribute.
''So they are fire wolves, how is that even possible, I haven''t seen any beast use magic since I came here, the tamer must have trained really hard''
Draco stood up to his feet, the portal at the back of the wolves closed as Draco was far from it.
''His mes are quite different, I''ve never seen golden mes'' the wolf spoke to Luna.
''Neither have I, but this is an opportunity for us, we should finish him off because this is ourst chance, we used up a lot of Mana to absorb the mes''
''Let''s do this''
''So I can''t use fire against them, I''m tired of this battle, the moment I render them immobile I would leave'' Draco thought.
The two wolves charged toward Draco immediately, their bodies began to release an intense amount of heat as they rushed toward Draco.
[Dragon scales, Golden swords]
Two shiny swords formed from Draco''s hands and he bent his knees and dashed towards the both of them.
The wolf growled loudly and both of his hands caught on fire, even Luna moved a few inches away.
*Boom*
Draco and the werewolf shed, Draco used both of his swords to sh the wolf, the wolf stopped one of the swords but the other one shed his ws.
[Reinforced scale barrier]
Draco step up a barrier before Luna could get to him, this time the barrier was visible and it was bigger than thest one.
Draco was keeping Luna out so he could kill the other wolf before she could break the barrier.
The wolf used its ws to toss one of Draco''s swords away, Draco jumped backward and immediately another sword formed in his hands.
The wolf rushed towards Draco but without Luna as backup, Draco dodged every attack from the wolf and started with the wolf''s legs.
Draco shed both of the legs simultaneously causing it to fall to the ground, the wolf could still attack and Draco jumped backward and threw one of his swords toward the wolf.
The wolf caught the sword and tossed it away but Draco was already in front of the wolf, the sword was just a distraction so Draco could close in, Draco shed the chest of the wolf and blood spilled out.
Another sword formed from Draco''s hand and he thrust both of the swords into the wolf''s chest.
*Swoosh!!*
Luna thrust her fire ws into Draco''s stomach before he could stab her wolf, she removed her ws and attempt to thrust them again but Draco used both of his hands to hold her ws.
Luna used her second hand to sh Draco and knock him away, Draco rolled on the ground before he regained his bnce and stopped himself.
Luna growled loudly and tried to charge toward Draco but she fell to her knees, her legs gave out and she couldn''t move.
Slowly the changes in her body began to reverse back, and she became human again, her werewolf had also turned into a normal wolf.
Draco stood up and looked at Luna, she was panting heavily from all the Mana she had used, even if he attacked she wouldn''t be able to move.
He was also badly injured by her but he was going to heal in a few seconds, he had rendered them immobile but he wasn''t going to stop.
He had to kill them for doing this to him, he was still stronger than them because he could fight for a long time but they only gain a boost for a short time, but still he was going to end their life here.
Luna watched as Draco slowly walked toward both of them, she knew they was nothing she could do, with the Mana left she could even summon one of her pets.
But she wasn''t going to let her wolf get killed, she used herst energy and ced her hands on the ground, a white light shone and her wolf was returned back, as the light faded she fell to the ground unconscious.
Ray watched as Luna fell to the ground, he wasn''t going to let her get killed, Draco wasn''t paying any attention to him so he stretch his hands to cast a spell but his Mana was depleted.
He had no choice but to go after Draco himself, Draco was injured so he could at least slow him down while he thinks of a n.
Both of Ray''s blood spears appeared in his hands and he charged toward Draco.
"You should have stayed hidden" Draco shouted as Rayunched himself.
Ray shed Draco with both spears and Draco caught them and toss them away, he
"How can I let her get killed" Ray shouted.
His spears appeared in his hands again and he attacked Draco, Draco jumped backward and staggered a little.
"So you think you can stop me" Draco shouted and charged toward Ray.
Ray swung his spear but it was easily evaded, Draco moved sideways and punched Ray.
Ray tried to keep himself standing after the blow but he couldn''t, Draco appeared in front of him again and held his neck.
"If you have stayed out of it, I would have spared you, but now you are going to die with them"
Chapter 136 136 Weak
"So you think you can stop me" Draco shouted and charged toward Ray.
Ray swung his spear but it was easily evaded, Draco moved sideways and punched Ray.
Ray tried to keep himself standing after the blow but he couldn''t, Draco appeared in front of him again and held his neck.
"If you have stayed out of it, I would have spared you, but now you are going to die with them"
Ray''s spear appeared in his hands again and he decreased its size but before he could attack Draco, he was tossed away.
Ray fell down on the ground, he was already weak from the initial battle with Draco but he couldn''t let the tamer get killed so he had to force himself up.
*Argh*
Ray coughed out as he felt pain in his stomach, Draco raised his leg again and stomped Ray stomach hard causing him to cough out blood.
"You think you are some sort of hero, you weakling"
Draco picked Ray up from the ground, Ray couldn''t even look him in the eye anymore.
"He said you would be a challenge for me, but I guess he was wrong" Draco shouted and punched Ray''s face.
Draco punched Ray repeatedly till his face was covered in blood, his nose and his mouth were bleeding seriously.
Draco dropped Ray''s half-conscious body to the ground, Ray couldn''t even move and Draco''s body had finished healing.
[Golden swords]
Draco left Ray and wanted to walk toward Luna but a pair of bleeding hands held his legs.
"I w-won''t let you kill her," Ray said with his eyes half closed.
Draco smiled at the resilient of Ray, but he immediately turned back and used his other foot to kick the face of Ray.
Draco didn''t expect Ray to still be conscious after he kicked his face but Ray was still stretching his hands to hold Draco''s legs.
"I didn''t want to kill you before, but it seems like you are asking to be killed"
"L-Leave her alone" Ray whispered weakly.
Draco gritted his teeth and smirked, he didn''t want to end Ray''s life so instead of killing Ray.
Draco bent down and held both of Ray''s arms, he ced one of his legs on Ray''s back to hold him in ce.
"Arghhh!!"
Ray screamed loudly as Draco stretched his hands, Ray kept screaming even though he had no strength, it felt like his hands woulde off any second.
*Crack!!*
Two cracking was heard as both of Ray''s bones broke, Ray couldn''t withstand the pain he felt and soon he began to feel light-headed and he passed out.
...
"You have failed in your mission" a loud voice spoke.
"How could the grand master entrust the fate of humanity on this weakling" another voice spoke.
Ray couldn''t see a thing, everywhere were pitch ck in Ray''s eyes, and he could only hear voices speaking.
"He isn''t dead yet"
"What can he do with those"
...
Ray''s eyes fluttered open and he stood still staring at the ceiling, he looked around and from the looks of it, he was in an unfamiliar environment.
He couldn''t make out where he is, the room was painted white but his eyes were still blurry.
Ray looked at his body, he was covered with a white sheet.
''Where is this, why am I here'' Ray wondered.
Ray tried to stand but his body was still too weak, the room was empty except for him.
Ray tried to sit up and this time he seeded, both of his hands were tied with white clothing, Ray looked at his hands in Surprise as he didn''t remember wearing white clothing on his hands.
Ray stretched his hands and immediately he felt intense pain in both of his hands, Ray could help but shout.
The door opened and someone ran inside, Ray was once again feeling lightheaded and in a few seconds, he fell back on his bed.
"Is he awake?"
"I don''t think so, he going back toa"
"Is he alright, will he be alright?"
That was thest word he heard before he passed out, Ray wasid on the bed and was gently covered with the white sheet.
Leia stood there looking at him with tears in her eyes, one of the mages ced his hands on Ray. Gabriel walked inside and saw Leia and the mage.
"Is he awake?" he asked immediately.
"He woke up but he went intoa" Leia replied.
"He going to be alright he just needs some rest," the mage said and left the room.
Ray was inside the medical center of the mage academy, the medical center of the mage academy was where the finest healers in the capital were.
Authur walked in along with Alfred and James, they met with the mage outside and he exined the situation.
"He''s going to be alright," Authur said.
"Is his hands going to be okay?" Leia asked.
Authur didn''t say anything, he just took a deep breath and walked out of the room in anger, Alfred and James followed him out of the room.
Leia cried silently as she looked at Rayying there, his heaving chest was the only sign that he was alive, Rayy on the bedpletely still.
Ray opened his eyes for the second time and this time the room was not empty, Leia and Gabriel were seated beside him but they were fast asleep.
Ray sat upright this time and brought his legs down from the bed along with the white sheet.
Ray sighed softly, his hands were still wrapped in white clothing, he tried moving them but he felt slight pain as he moved them around.
''What is wrong with my hands, why do they hurt so much''
Ray stood up and carefully walked out of the room, he didn''t want to wake Leia and Gabriel, but he still couldn''t raise his hands, they felt too heavy for him.
Ray used his legs to push the door open, he stood at the entrance of the door and looked at both sides.
He was hungry so he was looking for anyone to ask where he could get something to eat, the hallway was well-lit with crystals that were hanging at the top.
He chose the left path and walked towards it, he didn''t know where he was but still, he was hungry. Ray heard some voices speaking and his face brightened.
He quickly walked over to the room he heard the voices, the room was slightly opened and Ray peeked inside.
He didn''t know how it was and he didn''t want to intrude, maybe a girl was naked in the room who knows, so he took a little peek.
He saw the figure of three men speaking inside the room, he recognized the voice, they were Authur, Alfred, and James.
Ray smiled and wanted to kick the door when he heard his name.
"How far we have fallen, we can''t even protect our students" Authur gritted his teeth.
"It''s not our fault, Ray went on his own" Alfred said.
"It''s still our fault, they came with us, it''s our responsibility to protect the three of them," James said.
''What the hell happened, and why do they want to protect us, did something happened''
"What did the healer say concerning Ray?" Alfred said.
"His hands are going to be okay, but..." Authur paused for a few seconds.
"He can''t be a knight again"
Ray felt the world spinning as he heard that.
''what is Authur saying, he''s joking right, is that why my hands are tied, what happened''
It felt like Ray''s head was being pounded by a metal bat and a name came to his mind.
''Draco, the capital, the mage academy, my hands'' Ray felt like crying but he couldn''t.
"What are you doing outside?" a voice asked Ray.
The three senior knights looked at the door and saw a figure of someone, Ray immediately slumped to his knees.
The three of them rush to the door and saw Ray on his knees crying furiously, they tried calming him down but he couldn''t stop.
"Arghhh" Ray cried loudly.
"Ray... it''s going to be okay you need to stop crying"
"H-How is it going to be okay" Ray shouted loudly.
The mage at his back ced his hands on Ray and immediately light faded from his eyes.
"I put him to sleep, he''s going to wake up in the morning so you guys can talk about that, you should take him.
Authur carried Ray princess-style back to his room and ced him on his bed, that was when Leia and Gabriel woke up.
Leia looked at Ray''s face and saw tears in his eyes, she knew he had found out about his hands.
The mage said the bones were torn apart, mages and knights arrived when his hands were about to be torn off, and Draco escaped.
Well, it wasn''t an escape as he seeded in injuring some knights before he left, Ray was taken to immediately care and that was how his hands were saved.
But he wouldn''t be able to use them for battle, his hands could not wield a sword effectively anymore.
Chapter 137 137 Useless
The mage said the bones were torn apart, mages and knights arrived when his hands were about to be torn off, and Draco escaped.
Well, it wasn''t an escape as he seeded in injuring some knights before he left, Ray was taken to immediately care and that was how his hands were saved.
But he wouldn''t be able to use them for battle, his hands could not wield a sword effectively anymore.
Leia stood there with tears in her eyes, she knew how much Ray loved fighting, but it wasn''t over for him.
''He''s still a mage, he should switch and attend the mage academy to polish his magical talent'' Leia said inwardly.
...
"I think he''s awake," Gabriel said
"Ray are you okay?" Leia asked.
"I''m hungry," Ray said weakly.
"Right" Leia stood up and walked outside, a few secondster she came with a full-course meal.
There were five different food on the tray she brought, Ray was already seating up and Leia ce the food in his front.
A small table was ced in front of Ray, and on the table, the meal was ced, Ray attempted to pick the spoon up but his hands screamed in pain.
"Argh" Ray still tried to pick the spoon up despite the pain.
"Ray don''t push yourself, let me help you"
Leia picked up the spoon and attempted to feed Ray, but Ray looked at her with anger In his eyes and refused to open his mouth.
"I can feed myself" Ray shouted.
"I know, but let me feed you just this once please" Leia pleaded.
"I don''t want anyone to feed me, drop the spoon, I can feed myself" Ray tried to move his arms but he still couldn''t.
"You are not yet hungry" Gabriel sneered.
"What!!" Ray shouted in anger.
"Gabriel what is wrong with you, why did you say that"
"Ray, I know you are angry and frustrated, but is this the end, the mages said you wouldn''t be able to use your hands but is that the end?" Gabriel asked.
Tears started to flow uncontrobly out of Ray''s eyes, and he lean back and rest his head on the wall.
"Instead of trying so hard, first focus on recovery before you can decide," Gabriel told him.
"The mages said you need another 1 week before you can be able to use your hands" Leia added.
"1 week, then what should I be doing within that one week, seating around andying down," Ray said angrily.
"You can focus on recovery during that one week, for now, you shouldn''t stress yourself, that is the best thing you can do for yourself," Leia said.
"Instead of trying so hard and risking further injuries, you should wait till you are able to move your hands then you can think of something then" Gabriel added.
"What did the mage say, I only heard a little from the senior knightsst night," Ray asked.
"The mages said after recovery you would be able to use your hands but you shouldn''t be a knight anymore, using a weapon or fighting barehanded would put too much strain on your hands" Leia exined.
"So I''m basically useless"
"You are not useless, you are still a mage" Leia whispered.
"I''m a mage so..."
"You can still able to cast spells, instead of using a sword which would harm your hands you can be a mage" Leia added.
"Be a mage, I''m already a Mage"
"No, be a mage full time, attend the mage academy"
"What...why would he do that, after all the training, everything would go to waste," Gabriel said.
"Everything... his hands can''t wield a sword again, it would be the best thing for him"
"I don''t want to..." Ray said.
"What...why not?" Leia asked.
Ray wanted to speak but his stomach made a loud grumbling sound enough for Leia and Gabriel to hear.
"Ray you need to eat, move closer I would feed you," Leia said.
Ray grunted a little before moving closer to the edge of the bed, Leia sat on the bed close to him and picked up the spoon again.
"Arr" Leia urges Ray to open his mouth.
Ray took a deep breath before opening his mouth and epting the food from Leia.
"Hmm...more more," Ray said as soon as he tasted the first spoon.
"I knew you were hungry, it''s been three days already"
"W-What Three days..." Ray was shocked.
"Yes, it''s already been three days, you didn''t wake up at all for the first day," Leia said as she feed Ray again.
Gabriel chuckled slightly before using his hands to cover his mouth, Leia and Ray looked around wondering why he wasughing.
"Is something wrong?" Ray asked.
"No nothing..." Gabriel chuckled.
"If there is nothing wrong then why are youughing" Ray opened his mouth as Leia continued feeding him.
"It''s funny that Leia is feeding you" Gabrielughed.
"How is it funny, I can''t move my arms yet"
Leia giggled and Ray looked at her, he quickly stopped giggling and told Ray to open his mouth.
"I-It''s not funny" Ray spoke as he ate.
''He''s smiling again, Gabriel is pretty brilliant'' Leia said inwardly as she stare at Ray.
She paused for a few seconds as she stare at him, Ray was really handsome and she liked him, but he already loves Lily.
Leia couldn''t help but wonder why she liked Ray, the first time they met, she didn''t like him, she even tried to eliminate him from the knight tournament but she ended up being eliminated.
Maybe it was the past couple of months they spent together that made her affection for him grow.
"What''s she thinking?" Ray whispered.
Gabriel waved his hands in front of Leia''s face but she didn''t respond, "I don''t know"
"Leia are you okay?" Ray asked.
"Huh! ohh I''m fine, I was just thinking about the knight academy and all our friends" Leia lied.
"When are we leaving?"
"When you recover, but I''m not sure you are going with us," Gabriel told him.
Chapter 138 138 Rays Request
"What''s she thinking?" Ray whispered.
Gabriel waved his hands in front of Leia''s face but she didn''t respond, "I don''t know"
"Leia are you okay?" Ray asked.
"Huh! ohh I''m fine, I was just thinking about the knight academy and all our friends" Leia lied.
"When are we leaving?"
"When you recover, but I''m not sure you are going with us," Gabriel told him.
"You are not sure, what does that mean"
"We don''t know yet, we should wait for the senior knights first," Leia said.
"Are they around?"
"No they went out, Avalon has be busier after the recent attack, and they are nning to put the tournament on hold"
"On hold...so no tournament then..."
"No, they are nning, it has not been finalized, the senior knights are keeping us updated for some reason," Leia told Ray.
"Hmm, I wanted to ask...what happened after I fell unconscious?"
"We were also unconscious, but we were told that the moment you passed out, the mages and knights rushed through the door"
"They all attacked Draco before he could kill you, luckily you survived because you were in the mage academy, and a powerful healer was around" Leia added.
"The..."
Before Leia could speak the door opened and the senior knights entered the room, Gabriel and Leia quickly stood up, Ray wanted to stand but he was stopped by James.
"I''m very sorry Ray," Authur said.
"Huh! sorry why..."
"For not protecting you, I''m very sorry" Authur apologized.
"Sir it''s not your fault, I went on my own, I should be the one apologizing and thanking you, at least I survived"
"Yes, you are alive, and thank you for saving Luna," Authur said.
"Luna...who is Luna?" Ray looked at his friends and they both shook their heads.
"She''s the tamer, if you didn''t fight and you ran away, she would have been dead, and for that you have my respect"
Leia and Gabriel were surprised, Luna must mean a lot to Authur, Ray is like a hero.
"Thank you Sir, but you own me 1 now," Ray said.
"Yes, sure so you need anything," Authur asked.
"Yes, I have a request"
"Sure, what do you need"
" I want to continue training in the knight academy as a knight" Ray said.
"Ray...you can''t..."
"I can" Ray cut Alfred before he could finish his sentence.
"Ray I know you want to be a knight, but training with your hands is like pouring oil in a me, it would only increase your injuries," James said.
"I would continue training, no matter what you say, I can continue training, and I would..."
"Okay," Authur spoke.
"Huh! Sir you said okay" Ray''s eyes gleamed with happiness, and Gabriel and Leia were surprised.
"But there are some conditions," Authur said.
"I don''t think it''s a good idea," Alfred said.
"I also don''t think it''s a good idea, if he continues training it would cause more harm to his hands," James said.
"I would be careful," Ray quickly replied.
"One, when we return to the knight academy, you have one month to show me the fruit of your training" Authur stated.
"One month..."
"Yes, if I see no change within that one month you would be stopped from training"
"Two, if you manage to recover, you can''t participate in the uing knight''s tournament"
"Knight tournament...I thought it would be put on hold" Ray replied.
"The authority decided that the tournament would continue, there are two reasons why, first Avalon is the strongest of all Nations, if a single attack makes the tournament to be canceled, the other nations would think we have been weakened"
"Two the tournament would be used as bait, just in case the attackers decide to return, they would be caught" Authur exined.
''Ohh, that''s a great n'' Leia mumbled under her breath.
"I''m going to do my best," Ray shouted.
"Okay, now that we are all on the same page, why did you go after the attackers, and I need a good reason or else..." Authur stopped there and took a chair and sat down.
Alfred and James were already seated, while Leia and Gabriel were standing by the wall, they were all waiting for Ray.
Ray was confused, he didn''t know what to say, even if he told them the truth would they believe him, he was going to say the truth.
"I only have one reason, I had a dream that the capital was attacked, so I went after the attackers to stop it" Ray closed his eyes as he spoke.
"I thought we discussed thisst time you ran on your own during the survival training," Alfred said.
"I''m very sorry Sir, it won''t repeat itself," Ray said with his eyes still closed.
"No it''s going to happen again, and again," Authur said making Ray to open his eyes.
"Ray, I have a question to ask you, why did you want to stop the attackers?"
"Why do I want to stop them... because I don''t want people to die," Ray said.
"You don''t want people to die, what if you die in the process, and the people you save end up dying too," Authur asked.
Ray couldn''t speak, he didn''t know what to say, Authur was right, he wasn''t strong enough and if it wasn''t for the mages and knights he would have been dead and the tamer he wanted to save would also die.
"Let me give you an example," Authur said and Ray lifted his head.
"If I enter a dungeon and tell Alfred and James to keep watch, would they worry about me?"
"No Sir" Ray replied.
"Why?"
"Because you are strong and you can take care of yourself" Ray answered.
"That''s right, but if you enter into a dungeon and tell Gabriel and Leia to keep watch, would they obey you or follow you into the dungeon?"
"They would follow me into the dungeon" Ray answered.
"Why"
"Because I''m not strong enough and they are worried about me"
.
.
.
Vote with power stone and golden ticket.
Chapter 139 139 Strength
"That''s right, but if you enter into a dungeon and tell Gabriel and Leia to keep watch, would they obey you or follow you into the dungeon?"
"They would follow me into the dungeon" Ray answered.
"Why"
"Because I''m not strong enough and they are worried about me"
"You are right, putting yourself in danger to save others is foolish," Authur said.
"Then...I should leave them"
"I didn''t say that, you are weak, very weak, you should have known that you are weak because of the recent battle, but the next time you run away to do something on your own, make sure you are strong enough to get it done, am I understood"
"Yes Sir" Ray shouted.
"Authur what are you saying, you are giving him an open invitation to run towards any sign of danger" Alfred said.
"When he ran away during the survival training, didn''t you punish him and he promised it wouldn''t repeat itself again, what happened it repeated itself"
"If he likes to be a hero then so be it, run towards danger and save lives, that''s what being a knight is about, but be strong enough to do it" Authur spoke.
Authur stood up to leave and the two knights followed him and they exited the room.
"Ray...are you sure going back to training is a good idea?" Leia asked worriedly.
"Don''t worry, I have a n, I''m going to kick back in no time, my hands can''t stop me" Ray said.
Leia and Gabriel looked at themselves, they couldn''t understand what Ray was saying, what kind of n who he possibly have they would heal his hands.
"Do you have a healing spell that you can use on yourself?" Leia asked with hopeful eyes.
"Yes, but I don''t know if it would work, but it''s worth a shot" Ray answered.
"Why didn''t you say so, you made us very worried, so you can still be a knight right?" Gabriel asked.
"Yes, but I would probably need more training, and I''m going to get stronger, stronger than anyone in this world" Ray said confidently.
"We are going to get stronger together" Leia said.
"And the next time we meet Draco, I would surely defeat him" Ray vowed.
''I should check my status page, there may be some changes, I should see''
Ray thought of his status page and a light blue screen appeared, but what Ray saw immediately crushed his hopes.
Name: Ray
Race: Demi beast
Level: 16(2,440/20,000)
Evolution crystal: (35/500)
Health: 300/300
Stamina: 150/150
Mana: 90/90
Strength:5[+]
Agility:60[+]
Dexterity:60[+]
Intelligence:55[+]
Vitality:60[+]
Free attribute point(s):[2]
Free skill(s) point(s);[1]
All stats -40% due to transformation
Skill(s): [Power punch] [Inspect] [Night vision][mana maniption] [Transformation] [Mount] [Summon] [Void]
Spell(s): [Strong healing] [lesser regeneration] [Fireball] [Ice spear]
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):[Ownership] [Blood swap] [Blood rage] [mastery]
Pet: Horned wolf (Silver)
Level: 10
Evolution: (10/100)
Health: 100/100
Strength: 20
Agility: 50
Defense: 10
''Huh, my strength, Dexterity, Vitality, Health, and Stamina are reduced, never mind the rest, my strength is 5, what is happening''
''My hands, my strength is in my hands, with my transformation reducing 40% my strength is roughly 3, isn''t that a love tap''
''How will I raise my strength back to 60, in just a month, and I won''t participate in the knight tournament, I was looking forward to fighting upperssmen''
"Ray we should go outside," Leia suggested.
"Outside...okay, there is no harm in walking a little" Ray smiled and stood up.
"Here" Leia used a coat to cover Ray''s body.
"Why the coat, I''m fine if people see my hands, i don''t mind" Ray said.
"What are you saying, it''s snowing outside, that''s why she''s covering you up, so you don''t catch a cold" Gabriel said.
"What were you thinking," Leia smiled.
"Ohh N-Nothing"
"When did it start snowing?"
"Three days ago, we were told that after Draco escaped, few minutester it began to snow" Leia arranged the coat for Ray as she spoke.
The three of them walked out of the room, Ray followed them as he wasn''t familiar with this building, but he knew there were in the mage academy.
"It''s really chilly" Ray shivered slightly.
"Yeah, isn''t it beautiful" Leia took a deep breath.
From where they stood Ray could see the training grounds, and therge buildings beside them.
"I didn''t see this building when we first came here" Ray said.
"Right, I also didn''t notice, but apparently the building was there" Gabriel said.
"What are you two talking about, when we came here I saw all the buildings, the dorms, the training grounds, the storage room, the medical center, all of it" Leia scoffed.
"What are you trying to say, we have bad eyesight, huh"
"I''m not saying it, but since you mentioned it, I think you guys have bad eyesight" Leiaughed.
"We should go over there and watch their training" Ray suggested.
"Isn''t that the tamer, miss Luna" Gabriel said.
Luna was rushing somewhere when her eyes fell on Ray, she quickly changed direction and rushed towards him.
"She saw you and sheing, tell her you want one of her pets" Gabriel whispered.
"That''s really a good idea" Ray whispered back.
"Huh! I was joking, besides why would she give you one of her pets, when she was the one that tamed it"
"Morning" the three of them greeted her as she came close.
"Morning, how are you feeling?" she asked Ray.
"I''m feeling better, thank you"
"I heard what you did, thank you for saving my life, I''m in your debt and I''m really sorry about your hands" Luna said.
"Oh this, no problem I''m fine"
"Fine, but I heard you wouldn''t be able to battle again, I''m really sorry about that" Luna apologized.
"This is nothing, I would train harder and be stronger" Ray said.
"Train harder, I thought your hands were... nevermind, I wish you luck" Luna said.
Chapter 140 140 The Truth
"I heard what you did, thank you for saving my life, I''m in your debt and I''m really sorry about your hands" Luna said.
"Oh this, no problem I''m fine"
"Fine, but I heard you wouldn''t be able to battle again, I''m really sorry about that" Luna apologized.
"This is nothing, I would train harder and be stronger" Ray said.
"Train harder, I thought your hands were... nevermind, I wish you luck" Luna smiled and walked away.
"What about your wolf, ehnn...your unique summoning, is it okay?" Ray asked.
"Oh, he is fine" Luna said.
"U-Unique summoning...what is that?" Gabriel asked in a low voice.
"The battle between the tamer and Draco, the tamer summoned one of her pets, the battle was crazy" Ray said in excitement.
"Tell me about it" Gabriel told Ray immediately.
"Why do you want to hear about it, it didn''t end in her favour" Leia said.
"It wasn''t her fault, she could have won against Draco but the spell she used could onlyst for some time"
"Which spell is that?"
"She turned into a werewolf..."
"Huh! what rubbish are you saying, the tamer turned into a werewolf?" both of them were surprised.
"I''m telling the truth, why would I lie to you guys, the tamer summoned her unique wolf and both of them turned into werewolves"
"How is that possible..."
"The first year mages areing out, are they nning to train under the snow"
"Maybe, there is an instructor behind them I think they are nning to train" Leia said.
"We should watch them, I want to see new spells" Ray said.
"I want to ask you something..."
"Huh, ask me what, is something wrong" Ray asked Leia.
"Later... let''s watch the mages for now" Leia smiled as the three of them went closer to the first year training ground.
The third year and second year students were all in their dorms, only the first year were outside in front of an old beared mage with a staff.
"Is that all the first year students, they were much when I saw them before" Ray said.
"I don''t think it''s all of them, maybe it''s an element training" Gabriel said.
"Element training, maybe it''s water cause it''s snowy"
"The instructor spotted us, I think heing towards us, he''s actuallying towards us" Ray whispered.
"Morning Sir" the three of them greeted.
"Morning, how are you feeling" the man asked Ray.
"I''m fine sir, thank you for asking" Ray replied politely.
"What you did was truly brave...but also foolish, instead of running towards an enemy you can''t defeat, you should wait for backup or stall for time, but in your case you should have waited for backup" the mage said.
"I''m very sorry" Ray apologized.
"You don''t need to apologize, I''m Eric by the way, did youe here to watch us train?" the mage asked.
"Yes Sir" they all answered.
"Ohh okay, you cane closer if you want" Eric said and head back to the training ground.
Eric had ck long hair and beards to match, to Ray he looked like he was in histe thirties but Ray knew looks can deceive.
Eric held a long staff with a curved top, he looked just like a wizard in a fantasyic expect he wasn''t wearing a robe or a pointy cap.
There were a total of 30 first year mages outside, each of them were shivering in the cold snowy weather, the mages looked at Ray and whispered to each other, it seems what he did had spread around the academy.
"Okay, we are going to start with warm up, each one of you woulde forward and shoot shot a fireball" Eric shouted.
"They all have fire attribute, how are they going to train in this snowy weather, wouldn''t that hinder their training" Leia said.
"You are right, fire wouldn''t have any effect" Gabriel added.
"That''s why they are doing it" Ray said.
"So they want the snow to hinder them, hmm I see," Gabriel shook his head.
"What do you see... even though your brother is a mage you know nothing about magic," Leia said.
"They are starting"
The first boy walked to the front of the group and faced an empty space, he was shivering as he tried to cast the spell.
The boy stretch his hands forward and shot a fireball towards an empty space, the fireball was the smallest fireball Ray had ever seen.
It travelled a few meters before vanishing into the air, Ray burst intoughter from where he was standing making all the mages to turn around.
"Ray, what are you doing stopughing" Gabriel told him.
"W-What was that, is that a fireball, hahaha"
"I''m very sorry" Leia apologized to them.
Ray sealed his lips together but he still couldn''t stopughing so he turned around and faced the other way so they wouldn''t see him.
"Ray snap out of it, what''s wrong with you" Leia shouted.
"I''m sorry, it''s just that I''ve never seen a fireball like that"
"It''s not only him," Gabriel said making the two of them to look.
The next boy that came also shot a weak fireball, weaker than the first one. The snow was causing it, the cold was interfering with their spell.
The mages continued their training while Ray, Leia and Gabriel returned back to the medical center, why... Ray was hungry again.
"Ray, I wanted to say something to you before, but... please tell us the truth" Leia said.
"What is it"
"What is special about you that you can''t tell us, back then Draco said something"
''Shit, this is bad what am I going to say, I can''t tell them I''m a beast, they wouldn''t even believe me''
"If you can''t tell us it''s fine, just say so but don''t make something up cause I know you are good at that"
"Can I trust you guys?" Ray asked.
"Why not, we are friends, we train together, dine together,ugh together, fight together, and you still don''t trust us"
"It''s not that, the truth is that, I''m not..."
.
.
.
A/N
Vote with power stones and golden tickets, drop ament and a review if you are enjoying the book, thanks.
Chapter 141 141 Avalon Ranks
"If you can''t tell us it''s fine, just say so but don''t make something up cause I know you are good at that"
"Can I trust you guys?" Ray asked.
"Why not, we are friends, we train together, dine together,ugh together, fight together, and you still don''t trust us"
"It''s not that, the truth is that, I''m not..."
The door opened and a blond cute girl walked in, the three of them looked at her immediately and she smiled at Ray.
"Ray how are you feeling?"
"Oh Alice, I''m fine thank you" Ray replied.
"Do you know her?" Leia asked.
"Sorry, I''m Alice nice to meet you" she extended her hand to greet Leia.
"I''m Leia"
"I''m Gabriel" both of them greeted her back.
"She is Authur''s sister, I met her in a library some time ago"
"Authur''s sister...who is Authur?" Leia asked.
"Huh! you don''t know who Authur is," Ray asked surprised.
"I also don''t know who Authur is," Gabriel said.
"Authur, the senior knight we came to the capital with, Sir Authur"
"What!! she''s Authur''s sister?" Leia asked in shock.
"Yes," Alice said.
Both of them looked at her in surprise, she looked nothing like Authur, their hair were different, and besides she''s a mage and Authur is a knight.
"Are your arms going to be okay, I heard it was badly damaged"
"Yes, I was told I can''t wield a weapon again," Ray said.
"What! but you are a knight, if you can''t wield a weapon you can''t be a knight, isn''t that bad?"
"It''s bad, but I''m not going to give up, I''m going to try my best" Ray smiled.
"I wish you luck, how long are you going to stay in the academy?"
"For a week, so my hands can healpletely" Ray answered.
"Okay, I''m going to visit you, bye" Alice smiled at Ray and left them.
"How did you know her, are you sure she''s Authur''s sister?" Leia asked.
"Yes I''m sure, I met her in a library when I first came to Avalon, she was working at the library then, I also met her in the knight academy library, and here in the mage academy library"
"So you''ve met her in three different libraries, isn''t that strange?" Gabriel asked.
"How, we get along well and besides she has lightning attribute, pretty impressive right"
"Lightning is pretty rare, so maybe it''s impressive"
"Back to what we were saying, you wanted to say something" Leia looked at Ray.
"Oh, I wanted to tell you guys that, I''m not special, I don''t know what Draco was talking about, even though I''m special I don''t know how," Ray said.
"Why are you staring at me like that, I''m telling the truth"
"Is that really the truth, I have a lot of questions for you, we have all week or should we start now?" Leia said.
"Ask away, I would answer all of them," Ray said.
...
Some days ago after the attack on Avalon and Avalon academy.
Authur walked inside a room, the room was dimly lit with a few beast crystals hanging around, the room was fairlyrge with only a circr table and some chairs in the middle.
The chairs were six in number and five of them had been upied, Authur being thest person to step in sat on thest chair.
"Now that we are all here, let the meeting begin," one of them said.
"I''m going to start by saying, we need a n, we can''t continue like this" one of the men said.
"The problem is what should we handle first, thetest attack has made it clear that Avalon is the target, we haven''t received a report from the four kingdoms about an attack," another man said.
"From the uprising of some strange beasts known as infected beast, the world as we know it isn''t safe again, we need to take quick action to protect the people of Avalon"
"The king expects quick analysis and feedback so we should decide on what to do here and now"
"The first and most important thing we should do is to protect the viges under Avalon, there are the work force of Avalon"
"You are right, we should offer maximum protection so they can keep working and providing resources for Avalon"
"Next how did a group of nobody infiltrate Avalon and Avalon academy, and I heard they came for a scroll, what does it contain?" the man asked.
"The scroll contains ancient magic, even I don''t understand it" ady spoke.
"What!! even if you don''t understand it, then why was it in the academy storage room, it should have been destroyed" the man shouted.
"It can''t be destroyed, the man that took it can''t use it for anything, but I still don''t know why he took it," thedy said in a calm voice.
Authur listened to them without adding anything, they also didn''t question him because that was what he normally does in all their meeting.
Seated in the chairs were the six of the most important people in Avalon, they were responsible for making decisions concerning war, or battle.
The six of them held six positions in Avalon ranks, they were as follows.
Head of the knight academy Authur,
Head of the mage academy Selena,
The warmander Boreas,
Wilfred the king''s personal advisor,
Head of foreign affairs Benjamin,
Head of resources Liam.
Authur and Selena were responsible for decisions concerning the academies, the warmander leads Avalon armies into war, but since the peace treaty was signed years ago, the role of the warmander was useless.
Benjamin was in charge of decisions concerning other kingdoms, Liam was in charge of resources, while Wilfred is responsible for keeping the king updated on all decisions made.
"If he can''t use it, there is no need for taking it then, but that was the reason they attacked Avalon, to take the scroll," Boreas said.
"If that''s the case then there is someone at least 500 years old that is in need of the scroll" Selena said.
"The scroll isn''t the problem now, we have other situation to attend to, what about the uing tournaments" Wilfred said.
"We should put that on hold for the time being and focus on protecting Avalon" Boreas said.
"The tournament should go as nned" Authur said making all the others to look at him.
Wilfred took a deep breath before speaking, "you must have a reason for that, let''s hear it"
"Avalon is the strongest kingdom among the five kingdoms, if the tournament is put on hold because of an attack, what would the other kingdom think" Authur spoke calmly.
"You are right, if one of the kingdoms is responsible for the attack they would definitely be waiting for this opportunity" Boreas said.
"Then the tournament would continue as nned, knights would be stationed to increase security" Authur said.
"Then that is settled, then on to thest reason, the mage academy..."
"I don''t think the mage academy should be moved," Selena said.
"I also think so, the mage academy should remain in the capital as it has always been" Authur said.
"So to finalize, more knights and mages would be sent to viges to increase security, the tournament would be held, and the mage academy would remain in Avalon, does anyone has something to add?" Wilfred asked.
"Then we would end the meeting here..."
...
A weekter
"Haaa, finally we are leaving, I''m tired of staying here" Ray sighed.
"I''m a little excited, it''s been almost two weeks since we left the knight academy" Gabriel said.
"I can''t wait to see everyone..." Leia said.
The three of them had been informed by the senior knights that they were leaving Avalon today.
They already took their baths and put on new clothes, they were staying in a house inside the knight academy in Avalon.
Ray was transferred to the knight academy two days ago when heined that he was tired of staying here alone, because Gabriel and Leia were staying in the knight academy.
"The knights aren''t here yet, I''m tired of waiting" Ray sighed after an hour of waiting.
"Maybe they are busy" Gabriel saidzily.
"Doing what, we were told to be up very early so we can leave early but they are the ones runningte"
Ray hands had healed a little and now he could use them, but it was limited, he still couldn''t lift heavy object or swing a sword more than five times.
Ray wasn''t giving up, all the free time he had he used it for training, he couldn''t use a sword so he did a different kind of training.
He tried to perfect his Ki control by learning how to infuse his Ki in different part of his body, he tried infusing Ki in his injured hands and he was able to use them for a while before running out of gas.
.
.
.
A/N
Vote with power stones and golden tickets, drop ament and a review if you are enjoying the book, thanks.
Chapter 142 142 Leaving Avalon
Ray''s hands had healed a little and now he could use them, but it was limited, he still couldn''t lift heavy objects or swing a sword more than five times.
Ray wasn''t giving up, all the free time he had he used it for training, he couldn''t use a sword so he did a different kind of training.
He tried to perfect his Ki control by learning how to infuse his Ki in different parts of his body, he tried infusing Ki in his injured hands and he was able to use them for a while before running out of gas.
The door opened and a knight stepped in, the three of them quickly stood up prepared to leave. The knight looked at the three of them and smiled.
"Is something wrong?"
"No I was sent to check on you, the knights are runningte, they had an issue to take care of," the knight said.
"Okay," Leia said.
"I''m not sure we can leave today, if the knights are busy with something then it''s probably important so it''s going to take a long time," Gabriel said.
"Yeah, so we are staying an extra day, it''s not that bad right?"
"It''s very bad, I''m tired of staying here," Ray said with a long face.
"Do you miss the knight academy that much, you also need to remember that once we get to the knight academy your time starts" Leia said.
"My time, I don''t understand..."
"Your one month trial, it would decide if you would stay in the academy or leave, and you know you haven''t been able to make progress with your hands"
"I''m going to start training harder when we get to the academy, besides you don''t need to worry about me" Ray smiled.
"Why won''t we worry about you, if you fail you are going to leave the knight academy, of course we are worried," Gabriel told him.
"I won''t fail, and you guys should be worried about something else"
"Worried about what?" Leia asked him.
"The knight tournament, you need to train hard to beat the second year and third year students"
"We still have time to train, but I''m sad you can''t participate, I would have loved to duel with you," Gabriel said.
"Yeah, me too, and I haven''t even dueled with Leia before, we should have a go when we get to the academy," Ray told Leia.
"We should have a go, with your injured hands I would destroy you" Leia sneered.
"In your dreams, don''t underestimate me, I still have some tricks under my sleeves" Ray scoffed.
"Ray why haven''t you taken off those bands, do you like them?"
"Yes, they feel nice on my hands, I''m not going to take them off, I even collected extra, in case this one wore off," Ray said.
Ray refused to remove the white bands that were used to cover his injured hands, even though they were better now, he still tied them.
"I think a war ising soon," Gabriel said.
"I also think so too, there is no way one of the kingdoms don''t have a hand in what happened to Avalon" Leia added.
"So why do you think a war ising, do you think one of the kingdoms would attack Avalon?"
"It''s highly possible, you saw how Avalon was attacked, from the inside, the enemy just need to find a way inside and it''s all over, even though the Royal knights interfere they wouldn''t be able to take care of it," Gabriel said.
"Xethen empire" Leia muttered.
"Avalon suspects they are the ones that sent the attackers, but I don''t think so," Ray said.
"Why...they are the only ones bold enough to do something like that against Avalon," Gabriel told him.
"What if the enemy isn''t any of the kingdoms, what if the enemy is just someone who holds a grudge against Avalon or possibly against the five kingdoms" Ray spoke.
"So Draco has a grudge against Avalon, and besides how can a human be that strong" Leia sighed.
"Can I tell you guys something?"
"Yes sure"
"Draco isn''t the one calling the shot, he isn''t the leader," Ray said.
"What!! what made you think that, you saw how that big guy obeyed him without hesitation"
"He said something to me when we fought, he isn''t the main one, he has a master who is calling the shots," Ray told them.
"Why didn''t you tell the knights about that, don''t you think it''s important," Leia said.
"Do you really think if I told them they would believe me, even if they agree with me, they can''t do anything about it, no one knows where Draco escaped to"
"Ray''s right, but what do we do about it, we can''t do anything about it," Gabriel said.
"We can''t, but first what about the scroll that was stolen, did you find anything about that?"
"Apparently none of the students knew about the scroll," Leia said.
"Even my brother didn''t know about it, he knew different things were in the inner storage but he didn''t know anything about the scroll" Gabriel said.
"Something must have made him take the scroll, if we can figure out what,"
"Hey guys," James said.
The three of them were so lost in their conversation that they had no idea the door was opened, they quickly stood up to greet James.
"I know you have been waiting, we can leave now, the carriage is ready," James said and walked outside.
Leia and Gabriel followed him behind while Ray waited for a little while. He stretched his hands and both of his blood spears appeared in his hands, he opened his [Void] and ced both of them before running after James.
When the mages arrived after Ray fell unconscious, his blood spears were taken by the mages, Authur could recognize the spear but he didn''t pay attention as Luna was on the ground.
So the mages kept both of Ray''s blood spears in their storage room cause they found residue of magic so they wanted to examine the spear, Ray could have taken them but he didn''t, he waited till now when they were leaving Avalon, and no one would suspect him.
Chapter 143 143 Suspicious
When the mages arrived after Ray fell unconscious, his blood spears was taken by the mages, Authur could recognize the spear but he didn''t pay attention as Luna was on the ground.
So the mages kept both of Ray''s blood spears in their storage room cause they found residue of magic so they wanted to examine the spear, Ray could have taken them but he didn''t, he waited till now when they were leaving Avalon, and no one would suspect him.
The cold air felt nice, even though it wasn''t snowing the wind was still chilly, the group followed James till they got to where Authur was.
Authur was talking with a woman so they stood a few feet away to give them some privacy, the woman looked familiar but Ray didn''t think too much of it.
Authur and the woman walked towards the group and the woman exchange pleasantries with James before the three students greeted her.
"Hi" thedy smiled at Ray.
She must have heard about his heroic act, Ray had been acknowledged by mages in the academy, even though he didn''t defeat Draco, he risked his life to save Luna so they praised his bravery.
"Hello ma''am" Ray replied.
Thedy looked at Ray strangely like she knew him from somewhere, the rest of them were surprised as she looked up trying to remember where she saw Ray.
"Ah ha, you are the boy that summoned that wolf" the woman said.
''What!! h-how did she know me'' Ray said inwardly, he was scared but he showed no weakness.
"I think you got the wrong person, I''m not a mage, I''m a knight" Ray said boldly.
Leia and Gabriel knew what the woman said was true but they looked at the woman strangely like she didn''t know what she was talking about.
"He''s one of the first year at the knight academy, he''s not a mage" Authur said.
"He''s a mage, and a tamer I saw him some months ago when I was on a mission, you summoned a ck wolf" the woman said.
"I knew you were a knight, you may have forgotten but I asked the guards to search you when you returned back from your quest"
"Ohh, I remember now, you were standing by the wall staring at me, so that was the reason, I thought you liked me" Ray said.
"W-What, why would I like a boy, is something wrong with you" the woman shouted.
"Sorry for that, we should leave now, I''ll see you around" Authur said.
"Have you seen her before?" Authur asked Ray.
"Yes some months ago when I came back from a quest, the guards were asking me strange question, so she was the one behind that"
"Maybe she mistook you for someone else she saw"
"Yes, I think so" Ray sighed and continued walking.
''When did she see me summoning Silver, I have to be more careful, I can''t expose myself now that all eyes are on me''
Authur and James walked in front and led the group towards the carriage they would use, both of them knew that something was wrong.
They had also been seeing a ck wolf recently, but it belonged to a beast and Ray was human so they couldn''t jump to conclusions, maybe she mistook him for someone else.
"Hey Ray, how did..." before Gabriel could finish what he was saying, Leia jerked his arm so he would stop.
Even though the senior knights were in front they knew what was happening in the back.
"Why did you hit my arm, I wanted to tell Ray why he thought thatdy liked him" Gabriel said.
"When I came back from a vige afterpleting my task, she stood at the gate staring at me till I left, so I thought she had a thing for me" Rayughed.
"She doesn''t have a thing for you... maybe you are the one that have a thing for her" Gabriel smirked.
"hmm...Gabriel maybe you are right," Leia said looking at Ray''s eyes.
"W-What, I can''t believe you guys would think that," Ray sighed.
''i don''t think there is anything strange, we suspected Ray when we came to the capital but after the attack he proved himself to be a knight of Avalon'' Authur mumbled under his breath.
''Leia and Gabriel knows the senior knights are suspicious, at least I have good friends, they quickly covered for me'' Ray said inwardly.
''What if the attack is just a faze, and Ray is working with the enemy, what if his broken hands is a trick, well that''s why I nned ahead, he can''t possibly use his hands after one month, so we''ll see''
The group walked for a while before reaching the capital gates where they were allowed to pass because of Authur and James.
A carriage was already waiting for them outside and by the carriage Alfred was swinging his sword around.
"I''ve never seen the senior knights training" Ray said.
"Me neither, I would love to see Authur and Alfred spar, it would be awesome" Gabriel said.
"Maybe we should tell them, wouldn''t that be fun"
"Tell them to spar, getting your hands broken wasn''t enough, it seems you want your head to be broken" Gabriel said and Leiaughed.
"That''s not funny, the senior knights can admonish our bravery and decide to spar" Ray said.
"Maybe you haven''t noticed be sometime you are a little crazy" Gabriel said.
"Isn''t this carriage a little different" Leia said to them.
"Huh...how is it different, we should..." Ray paused as they reached the front of the carriage.
From the back it was a normal carriage, but now that they were in front, it was very different, there were no door to the carriage, to put it inly, the carriage was opened, the top and back were covered but that was all.
"Sir isn''t it chilly?" Leia asked.
"We are hunting for something" Authur said.
.
.
.
A/N
Vote with power stones and golden tickets, drop ament and a review if you are enjoying the book, thanks.
Chapter 144 144 Captured Beast
"Isn''t this carriage a little different" Leia said to them.
"Huh...how is it different, we should..." Ray paused as they reached the front of the carriage.
From the back it was a normal carriage, but now that they were in front, it was very different, there were no door to the carriage, to put it inly, the carriage was opened, the top and back were covered but that was all.
"Sir isn''t it chilly?" Leia asked.
"We are hunting for something" Authur said.
"Hunting..."
"What are you saying, what are we hunting for?" Alfred asked Authur.
"I''m just joking, we are not hunting" Authur said withughter.
"Why did you say that, do you want to scare the kids" Alfred whispered in Authur''s ears.
"I wanted to give them a heads up" Authur smiled as he entered the carriage.
The rest of the group followed suit, the carriage was light so it was pulled by a single horse and James was the rider, Authur and Alfred joined James in front of the carriage while the three of them made their selvesfortable.
"Do you think Authur was joking?" Gabriel whispered.
"I don''t think so, but I wonder what they are looking for" Leia said.
"I hope it''s a beast, I''m looking forward to killing it" Ray whispered.
"Killing what...with your hands like that, I''m not sure you can protect yourself" Gabriel told him.
"Ha... I''ve forgotten I was injured, but it''s getting better slowly, I''m working towards it" Ray nodded.
''My Mana is really not enough, I wonder how I can increase my Mana pool without leveling up''
Ray had a spell [Lesser Regeneration] but it takes too much Mana, using it constantly usually makes Ray tired all the time but it was worth it, slowly his hands were healing and before his one month his hands would be fully healed.
Name: Ray
Race: Demi beast
Level: 16(2,440/20,000)
Evolution crystal: (35/500)
Health: 300/300
Stamina: 150/150
Mana: 90/90
Strength:10[+]
Agility:60[+]
Dexterity:60[+]
Intelligence:55[+]
Vitality:60[+]
Free attribute point(s):[2]
Free skill(s) point(s);[1]
All stats -40% due to transformation
Skill(s): [Power punch] [Inspect] [Night vision][mana maniption] [Transformation] [Mount] [Summon] [Void]
Spell(s): [Strong healing] [lesser regeneration] [Fireball] [Ice spear]
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):[Ownership] [Blood swap] [Blood rage] [mastery]
Pet: Horned wolf (Silver)
Level: 10
Evolution: (10/100)
Health: 100/100
Strength: 20
Agility: 50
Defense: 10
''My strength improvement isn''t great, I''m going to work hard the moment we get back'' Ray said inwardly.
"On a serious note, what do you think they are looking for?" Leia whispered.
"Something" Authur said with a loud voice making the three of them freeze.
Authur smiled and turn around, he looked at their faces and nodded his head.
"You guys should be quiet, you should whisper more silently, we can hear all what you were saying" Alfred said and their eyes widen.
''How were the senior knights able to hear us whisper, I''m sure they are lying'' Leia thought.
"We are going to the knight academy, but we would be making a stop somewhere" Authur said.
"Sorry to ask Sir, but why..."
"An infected beast was captured, so we are going there"
"Captured...so they are trying to find out what''s wrong with them" Gabriel said.
"Exactly, so that''s where we are heading first,"
"So why did you say we''re hunting for something, or should we expect something?" Leia asked.
"You are speaking to us causally, do you think we are your friends" Alfred said.
"We are sorry Sir" Leia and Gabriel apologized quickly.
"Alfred don''t worry about that, they risked their lives you know" Authur said with a smile.
"Just because they saved Luna doesn''t mean they shouldn''t show respect, they are ours students, first year at that" Alfred sneered.
"Don''t worry about it, but show some respect for next time sake"
"Okay sir" Leia said.
"Sir do you like the tamer?" Ray who had been quiet all this while spoke.
Leia and Gabriel who shocked at what Ray said, Authur couldn''t speak, he sat there smiling at Ray.
"Ray why would you say that?" Leia questioned.
"Huh! is that a bad thing, she''s really beautiful and I''m sure she would like him" Ray pointed at Authur.
Authur was really surprised at Ray''s boldness, he always knew Ray was stubborn but this was on another level, but he kinda like it.
Alfred head was so hot that imaginary smoke wasing out.
"When we get back to the academy, you guys would have the time of your life" Alfred smirked.
...
Some days after the attack on the capital, Vaan who fell unconscious had recovered and they were all seated in a small room except for Draco.
"I can''t believe the strength of those Royal knights"
"I wish I came with you guys, I would have had lots of fun fighting them" Ian said.
"You couldn''t defeat the person you faced and you are talking about Royal knights, they would destroy you" Vincent told him.
"He was lucky" Ian gritted his teeth.
"At least we got what we came for, but what does Draco need the scroll for?" Aurora asked.
"I don''t know but at least we had fun, I''m going to sleep, and I''m going to be hungry so you guys better make something" Ian stood up and walked out.
"Are we his ves, I''m also leaving I need a little practice" Vincent said and Vaan followed him out of the room.
Only both of the girls were inside, Draco left the two days ago and he haven''t returned.
"So how was Avalon like?"
"I didn''t explore, only the boys did but it was nice being there at the very least"
"Why didn''t youe with us?" Aurora asked.
"I have lots of bad memories in Avalon, so the next time I''m there it would be to burn it to the ground" thedy said.
She was thest member of their little group, she had bright red hair flowed down to her waist, unlike the rest of them she wore a ck long princess dress that make her red hair shine more brightly.
She didn''t look anything like a warrior, if someone was to see her he would thought she was a fragile littledy with beautiful hair.
But her hair wasn''t unique because Draco had golden hair, Vaan and Vincent had silver hair, while Ian and Aurora had ck hair.
"I''m going to cook something for Ian, I don''t want him to destroy the house when he wakes up" she said and left Aurora alone.
...
In a dark cave not lit by any beast crystal, small squeaking sounds could be heard as rats roamed around the small cave.
"Master I got what you asked" a voice spoke and it echoed throughout the small cave.
A darkrge crystal awoke in center of the room and emitted a faint light, the crystal was longer in lengthpared to beast crystals.
"Master are you there" the voice asked again but this time the voice didn''t echo, and the person in front of the crystal quickly straighten himself.
"Did you find the scroll?" flickering light emitted from the crystal as it spoke back to the man.
The man quickly fell on his knees and faced down before speaking, "Yes master".
"Then onto the next step," the crystal spoke.
"Yes master, very soon your revival would beplete" the man said.
"Yes, and you would be by my side as I rule the world once again"
...
"It''s really chilly, I would have brought an extra coat if I knew we would use this type of carriage" Leia whispered.
"We are knights and you can''t withstand the cold weather," Alfred said.
"It''s really cold, and Sir you are wearing two coats" Leia said.
"Yes I am,"
"What!! Ray''s asleep..." Leia shouted.
"Don''t you know Ray, even if beasts are attacking Ray wouldn''t wake up" Gabriel said.
"We have arrived" James said.
"Is this a vige, or a fortress" Leia muttered.
In front of the vige, two knights and a mage were stationed there, it seems the knights were taking extra precaution to secure the vige.
Their carriage passed the entrance of the vige and proceeded inside, Ray woke up when Leia tapped him.
"Where is this ce?" Ray asked Leia, but she wasn''t listening, her eyes were focused on something in front.
Ray titled his head and saw the beast that was captured.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, if you are enjoying the book, please drop ament so I can know how you feel about it.
If there are improvements to be made or they are mistakes to be corrected, let me know so I can be able to correct them and make the book interesting to the best of my ability.
Don''t forget to vote with power stones and golden ticket. drop ament and leave a review. The gift function is also open, drop a gift if you enjoyed the chapter. Thanks.
Chapter 145 145 Captured Beast 2
Their carriage passed the entrance of the vige and proceeded inside, Ray woke up when Leia tapped him.
"Where is this ce?" Ray asked Leia, but she wasn''t listening, her eyes were focused on something in front.
Ray tilted his head and saw the beast that was captured. The beast wasn''t a normal infected beast.
[Dark Energy detected]
"W-What is that, is that even a beast" Gabriel said.
"I''ve heard of beasts like this but seeing one is something else," Leia said.
After seeing the beast Ray wasn''t surprised like the rest of his friends, he had fought and killed this type of beast, the beast looked just like the Ice mage he faced back then in the dungeon.
Authur and the senior walked towards the beast while the three of them sat in the carriage.
"Ray have you seen a beast like this" Gabriel turned to ask but Ray wasn''t in the carriage.
"What is Ray doing?" Gabriel asked as he saw Ray following the knights, but Leia wasn''t paying any attention, she was still staring at the infected beast.
"We should move closer too," Leia said and stepped out of the carriage.
"Grrrr"
The beast growled as the knights came close to the cage in which it was ced, it wasn''t an ordinary cage, four mages stood at each side of the cage and they all ced their hands on the ground infusing Mana.
The four mages joined together to set up an unbreakable cage around the beast to prevent it from escaping.
"This is different from the other infected beasts, is it because it''s a humanoid beast," Alfred said.
"It''s a high-level infected beast," one of the mages said.
As Ray came close to the beast, he was surprised because he couldn''t see the difference because this beast and the ice mage that he killed.
The only difference was that it was infected, ck lines were all over the beast''s body and a ck liquid was flowing through the lines.
The beast''s skin was white as snow except for the ck lines with two small-sized horns on its head.
The beast keep growling as the knights looked at it from all sides.
"So why are we here?" Authur asked.
"We heard you were going back to the academy, so we requested for your help, we want to perform a magical experiment on the beast to see why it''s in this state," the Mage said.
"How do you intend to do that, and besides how was the beast captured?" Alfred asked.
"When the vigers were farming, a terrible snowstorm came and we all retreated inside then we heard a loud noise and knew it was a beast"
"We attacked without seeing the type of beast and the beast fell unconscious then we trapped it" the mage exin.
"You attacked an infected beast and it fell unconscious, a high-level beast at that, how?" Alfred questioned.
"We really don''t know how it happened, but we managed to capture it before it regain consciousness"
"So why do you need our help with your experiment, we are not mages and I don''t see how we can help you"
"Oh you can, we called because we needed strong people for protection, during the experiment it''s highly possible that the beast would regain consciousness".
"So we need you to kill the beast before it escapes or kills all of us," the mage said.
"But there are enough knights and mages here," Alfred said.
"There are only six mages and ten knights here, we needed someone strong and it wouldn''t take your time at all, we would use a strong potion to put the beast to sleep"
"Okay let''s begin, we need to keep moving," Authur said.
"Are you sure about that, something seems fishy about all this, I don''t know but I know something is wrong" Alfred said.
"You think too much about everything, we both know the mage so do you think something is wrong," Authur said.
"Just a hunch"
"That beast looks awful" Leia sneered.
"What are those ck lines, this is a new type of infected beast," Gabriel said.
"Something isn''t right" Ray muttered.
"Why do you think something is wrong, or are you scared of the beast" Gabrielughed.
"I''m going back to the carriage, I can''t keep looking at this, I don''t want bad dreams," Leia said and walked back to the carriage.
The carriage was a little far from the beast, the horse wouldn''t move further because of the beast, so the carriage was kept close to the entrance.
Ray and Gabriel watched as the mage made a sleeping potion from leaves and other materials that he brought out of a small box, the senior knights stood a few feet away.
The beast continued growling as it bang the barrier repeatedly hoping to break out. The mage finished with the potion, it was a purple liquid that was ced in a small ss bottle.
''Why do I have this strange feeling that something bad is about to happen Ray muttered as he looked around.
The mage came close to the barrier, the senior knights held their weapons as the mage attempted to open the barrier.
The beast noticed this and moved bad a little waiting for the perfect time when the mage would open the barrier.
The mage smiled and ced his hands on the barrier, *Boom* the beast punched the barrier when the mage ced his hands on it.
The mage moved back a little, the mage wanted to see the reaction of the beast and pretended that he wanted to open the barrier but he didn''t.
The beast growled in anger and hit the barrier repeatedly.
"The potion isn''t ready, I just wanted to see the beast''s reaction, I added something so it can pass without me opening the barrier," the mage told the senior knights.
''I have a bad feeling about this, maybe I''m just overthinking it, it''s probably nothing Ray said inwardly.
The mage whispered some words and flung the potion inside the barrier, it passed through the barrier like it was invisible and the beast pounced on the bottle and broke it to pieces.
A purple smoke spread inside the barrier and the beast held it''s head and staggered a little before falling to the ground.
Chapter 146 146 Advance Ki Training
"Are you that happy that Ray is returning today?" Arya said to Lily.
She was smiling brightly as they were heading to the training ground, they had been informed that the students who went with the knights were returning tomorrow.
And today is the day, Lily and Arya walked towards the sword training center where the other students were.
"Sir Jake iste today, like every other day" Ivanined.
"Do you have any idea what today''s training would be about?" Jack asked Ivan.
"No, but I hope it''s nothing extreme like two days ago, my hands are still sore from all the training," Ivan said and stretch his hands.
"Hey guys" Lily greeted.
"Hey...did something happen to her," Jack asked Arya.
"She''s just happy that Ray is returning today, you can see it on her face," Arya said.
"If the capital wasn''t attacked they would have returned," Dan said.
"Yeah, but luckily the Royal knights took care of it, and Ray wasn''t injured," Lily said.
"You only care about Ray, what about the people that were injured," Ivan said.
"Morning" Jake said.
"Mornin...huh when did Sir Jake get here" Ivan was surprised.
"I''m sorry, so we are going straight to training, first all of you take off your coat," Jake said.
"But Sir, it''s cold" the studentsined.
"Yes it''s chilly, but take it off, it''s vital to today''s training"
All the students in the sword ssined before taking their coats and jackets off, immediately after they took them off most of the students began to shiver.
"Good now spread your Ki to all parts of your body," Jake said.
The students did as they were told, two weeks of intense training, all the students had mastered Ki usage.
"Now after circting your Ki, use it to warm up your cold bodies," Jake said.
"Warm... Sir is that even possible"
"Yes it is, look at me, I''m perfectly fine even in this cold weather," Jake said.
"Sir you are perfectly fine because you are wearing a coat" a girl shouted.
"Ohh, that''s true I didn''t notice thank you for pointing it out, now try it," Jake said
All the students tried their best but they couldn''t, they didn''t even know what to do but still they tried.
"So none of you can, then if you can''t let''s visit thister, let''s go into another training" Jake said.
"Sir before we move on can you show us an example," a boy said.
"Okay," Jake said and took off his coat.
The students looked at him but they were no changes, he was just standing still, they thought it would be something shy.
"What did you expect?" Jake asked.
"Something shy," the boy said.
"You want to see something shy," Jake said and came close to them.
Jake ced one of his hands on the boy and the boy screamed and jerked Jack''s hand off his body.
The students were shocked at the boy''s reaction and wondered what happened.
"This is the next step of your training, if you can''t warm yourselves up, then you can''t move on to this step," Jake said.
"What happened," the students asked the boy.
"His hands were so hot," the boy said and the students were surprised, how was Sir Jake''s hand hot when the weather was this cold.
"This is supposed to be your next step but I''m not sure you guys are ready, so we''ll keep training hard till you are ready," Jake said.
"Sir we are ready, but you didn''t give us any hint on what to do, we don''t even know how," Ivan said, when Sir Jake said train hard he knew they were going to spar and he was sore from training too hard.
"Okay fair point, but I don''t know what to tell you, but first I will exin the use of this training, you guys can sit and put on your coats," Jake said and all the students quickly wore their coats.
"I will exin with an example, if a knight with a sword in one hand and a shield in another, is battling with a fire mage, if the mage cast a me spell and the knight can''t dodge the spell what do you think he would do?"
"He would use his shield to block the spell, easy" a girl said.
"Yes easy, but what happens when the mage casts a repeated me spell and the knight blocks it all?"
"The shield bes hot"
"Yes, the shield may be extremely hot that the knight wouldn''t be able to hold it anymore, but the knight still holds on because he went through this training" Jake said.
"Hand me a sword"
Jake held the sword and after a second he walked toward the students and ced the sword on their faces, the sword was extremely cold.
"So the knight makes his shield cold so the effect of the me is neutralized"
"Exactly, and if you can''t warm yourselves up, practice with a sword, it maye easy," Jake said.
All the students were hyped and unsheathed their swords to try it, it was really exciting, changing Ki in energy, either hot or cold.
"I think mine is getting hotter," a boy said and all the students looked at him.
Another boy rushed to touch his sword and after he did heughed loudly.
"It''s still the same dumbass"
"It felt strange, so I thought it was getting hotter"
? "Huh! when did Sir Jake leave," Ivan said making all the students to look around and Jake was truly gone.
"He''s gone, maybe we should rest," a boy said.
"Rest...what if we learn it before hees back and then we plot a revenge," Jack said.
"He''s right, When he arrives we would act like we haven''t made any progress and then we touch him with our swords and he would scream" Dan smirked.
"That''s a great n, let''s practice harder" a boy shouted.
"Lily focus, Ray would be back stop smiling weirdly," Arya told her.
"Arya, I have something to tell you but promise you won''t tell anyone"
"I promise"
"I want to have sex with Ray" Lily whispered.
Chapter 147 147 (Bonus ) New Type Of Power
"The potion isn''t ready, I just wanted to see the beast reaction, I added something do it can pass without me opening the barrier" the mage told the senior knights.
''I have a bad feeling about this, maybe I''m just over thinking it, its probably nothing'' Ray said inwardly.
The mage whispered some words and flung the potion inside the barrier, it passed through the barrier like it was invisible and the beast pounced on the bottle and broke it to pieces.
A purple smoke spread inside the barrier and the beast held it''s head and staggered a little before falling to the ground.
Within a minute the beast had fallen asleep, the mage observed for some minutes before bringing down the barrier.
"Wow, that worked really fast, alchemist are really amazing" Gabriel said.
"Yeah, you are right" Ray replied.
''I was worried about nothing, they should get the experiment over with, I have to start training''
The four mages that erected the barrier carried the beast up, they wanted to take the beast inside where the experiment would begin.
"I''m going back to the carriage" Gabriel told Ray.
"I''m also bored, let''s inform the senior knights that we are going back" Ray said and Gabriel agreed with him.
"Sir" Ray called as they walked close to the senior knights.
"Yes" Authur answered.
"We are going back to the carriage" Ray told them.
"Okay, we would be back after it''s over, you need to..." Authur paused when he saw the look on both of their faces.
He turned back and blood was flowing on the ground, the mages that carried the beast were hung up like a trophy, the beast prieced their stomach with a long ice spear and hung them up.
"This is nice, isn''t it" the beast spoke.
"W-What!!"
"What''s wrong, you really thought I couldn''t break out of that weak barrier" the beast said.
Authur looked and saw the mage who made the sleeping potion smiling at the back of the beast.
"You, what did you do" Authur shouted.
"I did as I was told," the mage ced his hands on his face and immediately he reverted back to himself.
"You thought I was that old man didn''t you, check one of the houses, you may find his body in one of them" the mage said.
"What did you do, where are the vigers?" Alfred shouted.
"They are safe inside their houses, they are sleeping but the bad news is that, I''m not sure they would wake up, hahaha" the mageughed.
"Leia" Ray shouted.
"Don''t worry, James is with her, first we have to take care of this" Authur said.
"Don''t spare them, our mission is to kill them, I''m going so I would be killed mistakingly"
"Yes, move far away cause I can''t differentiate between friend and foe when I''m fighting" the beast said.
"You were sent to kill us, why?" Alfred asked.
"I don''t know, I wasn''t given details, I was told to kill someone and it turns out to be you, let''s have some fun before you die" the beast said.
"You would be the one dying" Authur said and unsheathe his sword.
Gabriel also unsheathe his sword, a bright silver colored sword that was given to him by his brother when they were at the capital.
"Ohh, I love people who put up a fight, I love to see their faces when they loss an arm or two, hahaha" the beastughed.
"What about the knights, are they also working with you?" Alfred asked.
"Those knights outside, they are probably dead by now, so their is no need to worry"
"Dead, what did you do to them"
James and Leia ran towards the rest of the group but they stopped when they saw that the beast had escaped and four mages had been killed, they quickly ran towards the group to support them.
"The knights are dead" James said as he came close.
"See, I thought you they would be dead, hehe" the beast said.
"The beast can speak!!" James said in surprise.
"You guys should attack me, I''m tired of talking" the beast said.
"You would pay for all the lives you have taken" Alfred shouted but Authur stopped him.
"Since you are going to kill us, maybe you can give us some information" Authur asked the beast.
"What''s the use, you are all going to die"
"I know but it''s a small motivation, you would fight at full strength, I know you like strong opponents" Authur said.
Ray was surprised same as Leia and Gabriel, they haven''t seen this side of Authur before, Alfred and James were also very calm they were not afraid in the slightest.
"Okay fair point, what do you want to know?" the beast said.
"First, what are those around you body, aren''t you infected?" Authur asked.
"Infected, hahaha...you think I''m a normal beast, well this is a power I obtained when I was given my mission" the beast said.
"So you can still control yourself?"
"Yes, I''m not weak like those beast that lose their minds and attack anything in front of them, I''m in total control"
"Who gave you these powers and why?"
"This is thest question I''m going to answer because you''ve pissed me off, my dungeon was raided by a man, he killed everything in his path till he got to me"
"We fought and he defeated me, then he offered me a new power so I would work for him and I epted so here I am" the beast smiled.
"Who was the man?"
"I told you that is thest question I''m going to answer, I have all day as long as I kill you guys, but I''m bored so I''m going to kill you now"
"I would love to see you try, ready knights" Authur shouted.
.
.
.
A/N
I could only update 2 extra chapter, but I''m keeping stockpile for Mass Release at the end of the month, thanks for all your support.
Chapter 148 148 High Level Beast
"I told you that is thest question I''m going to answer, I have all day as long as I kill you guys, but I''m bored so I''m going to kill you now"
"I would love to see you try, ready knights" Authur shouted.
"Yes, get ready to die" the beast shouted and stomped its foot on the ground, immediately the ground began to freeze slightly.
"Gabriel, Leia protect Ray and move away," Authur said
The three knights held their swords and took a fighting stance, they could see ice forming all around the beast but it was harmless.
"Now" the beast shouted and stomped his legs again, but this time arge chunk of ice formed from the ground and extended toward the knights.
The senior knights quickly jumped sideways to avoid the ice but it didn''t stop.
"The students" Alfred shouted.
The beast''s main aim wasn''t to attack the senior knights but the students who moved far away from the battle.
The ice generated from the ground and extended towards the three students, the three of them stood still as the ice came towards them.
"No..." Authur shouted.
Immediately the three of them fell to the ground, the ice shot through an empty space, and collided with one of the houses.
When the three of them stood still Ray used his hands to push Gabriel out of the way, and he grabbed Leia and they both fell to the ground.
"Wow, your students have nice reflexes," the beast said.
"Aarrgh" Ray shouted as both of his hands screamed in pain.
"Ray are you okay" Leia quickly tried to help Ray up.
The ice had created a wall between them and Gabriel, and for the senior knights, Authur and James were together while Alfred had been separated by the ice.
"I''m fine, are you okay?" Ray asked.
"Yes thanks to you, I couldn''t even move an inch and I''m supposed to protect you, I''m sorry," Leia said.
"That''s not a problem, what about Gabriel?"
That was when Leia looked and saw the wall of ice that was erected with no way to contact Gabriel.
"You bastard" Authur and James rushed towards the beast.
"You guys have no chance of winning, even the weather is in my favor," the beast said.
Alfred on the other side of the ice saw that Gabriel was okay, Alfred quickly rushed towards the beast.
Authur and James quickly rushed towards the beast, they got there before Alfred.
The beast didn''t even move an inch, it stood there despite seeing the senior knightsing closer.
Authur shed his sword toward the beast''s neck from the right side, and James also did the same from the left side, they wanted to end the battle in one strike, but the beast was stronger than that.
*Boom!*
As both of their swordsnded on the beast''s neck a chunk of ice broke off and their swords were stuck on the neck of the beast.
The beast had erected a block of powerful ice to protect its neck from their swords. Authur and James struggled to remove their swords but the beast punched both of them and they jumped backward to avoid it.
"Both of your swords are now useless, the ice on it is so powerful that even if you hit it on a rock it won''t break," the beast said.
Authur and James looked at their swords, the sharp edge of both of their swords were covered with ice in the process of attacking the beast.
Authur and James held their swords tightly and immediately the ice began to melt off, their swords began so hot that the ice was immediately turned to water despite the cold weather.
"W-What! so you have a trick up your sleeves, no wonder you guys are fearless"
*Swoosh*
The beast bent down to dodge an attack, it happened so fast that Alfred didn''t expect the beast to react quickly.
"Tsk! lucky you," Alfred said and stood up from the ground.
When the beast was busy talking Alfred used Ki to increase his speed and rushed towards the beast but still, the beast reacted fast enough to dodge it.
"It seems I''m giving you guys false hope because I''m not fighting seriously, let''s get serious I''m also a fighter like you guys," the beast said.
The beast stretched both of its arms sideways and two shapeless swords formed from both of his hands, and ice formed a mask on the beast''s face covering its whole face and leaving only its eyes.
"The battle is finally serious," Authur said.
The swords of the three senior knights were emitting enough heat that it was visible to the eyes.
*Boom*
Leia and Gabriel finally broke through the ice after shing it repeatedly from both sides.
"Are you okay?" Gabriel asked.
"Yes we are fine, but Ray''s hands are not okay, it seems he injured them when saving us," Leia said.
"I''m sorry, we are supposed to be protecting you" Gabriel apologized.
"No problem, we have to move forward," Ray said.
"Move forward...to where, the senior knights would take care of the beast we have to believe them," Leia said.
"I''m not talking about the senior knights, there is another enemy around, a mage who was sent," Ray said.
"A mage is with the enemy!" Leia asked surprised.
"No, a mage killed the real mage and used a Transformation spell and called the senior knights here so they would be killed" Gabriel exined to her.
"What..."
"So we have to find the mage, I know he''s around here somewhere, and this is the only chance we have, if the senior knights defeat the beast they would be too exhausted to fight the mage," Ray said.
"You are right, we have to keep moving, and this time we would protect you," Gabriel and Leia said in confidence.
.
.
.
A/N
Vote with power stones and golden tickets, and drop ament and a review if you are enjoying the book, Thanks.
Chapter 149 149 High Level Beast 2
"So we have to find the mage, I know he''s around here somewhere, and this is the only chance we have, if the senior knights defeat the beast they would be too exhausted to fight the mage," Ray said.
"You are right, we have to keep moving, and this time we would protect you," Gabriel and Leia said in confidence.
...
"The battle is finally serious," Authur said.
The swords of the three senior knights were emitting enough heat that it was visible to the eyes.
*Swoosh*
The three knights attack the beast at once from all sides, the beast stopped all their swords and they were all shocked.
The beast had two swords and they were three in number so how, the beast stretch his hands to attack Authur and Authur moved sideways to avoid the attack, he quickly jumped back and the others followed suit.
They all looked at the beast and they were shocked, instead of two arms, the beast had four, that was how he was able to block all their attacks and still attack them.
The beast didn''t stop, he quickly dashed toward Authur and attacked him. Authur could keep up with the speed of the beast but the weapons were too much for him to handle alone.
Alfred and James quickly swooped in but before they couldnd a hit on the beast hundreds of ice golems spawned from the ground and attacked them.
"Ice golem..." Ray muttered.
The three of them were also surrounded by ice golems, they looked around for the mage but he was nowhere to be found, now they were surrounded and had to fight their way through.
Gabriel rushed towards the first Ice golem, except for their defense there was nothing impressive about them, they were slow which was how they were defeated.
Gabriel and Leia killed all the ice golems while protecting Ray, Ray didn''t have a sword and he couldn''t risk performing magic.
The senior knights on the other hand had it rough, they were battling with the high-level beast and golems at the same time.
The beast didn''t give Authur any breathing space, Authur could keep up with the speed of the beast but the weapons were much, in a matter of minutes he had received cuts in different parts of his body.
*Boom*
Alfred and James quickly dashed towards the beast to support Authur, they had defeated all the ice golems and the few that were left were being taken care of by Gabriel and Leia.
The beast didn''t waver and attacked all of them at once, it soon began a battle of shing swords with no sides backing down.
Soon Authur sessfully cut both of the left arms of the beast, before it could regenerate its hands back Alfred and James cut off the other two.
At the same time, the three of them aimed for the head of the beast to deliver the finishing blow.
*Boom*
All of their swords hit a powerful ice barrier, the ice barrier had the same ck lines that were on the body of the beast and immediately sharp spears of ice shot out from all sides of the barrier.
Despite using Ki to increase their physical abilities the senior knights couldn''t dodge all the ice spears that shot out from the barrier.
"The knights" Ray shouted.
Gabriel and Leia quickly looked over to where the senior knights were and they had been badly injured with blood dripping from their wounds.
Gabriel shed thest ice golem and broke it to shreds, the three of them rushed over to the senior knights.
The mask on the beast retracted and he had a big grin on his face.
"So this is all there is to your power, I thought you guys were more stronger" the beastughed.
"We would defeat you" Authur muttered.
"You would defeat me how...ohh your students are here, maybe they are the ones that would defeat me, right"
"Are you okay?" Leia asked the knights.
"We are fine" they replied.
The three of them could see that the senior knights were badly injured, their bodies had been pierced by spears of ice and blood was dripping out.
"Let''s get him," Alfred said.
"You guys still have some strength left, I''m tired of fighting with swords I''m going to end it now," the beast said.
Two of the beast''s arms had healed and were back to their normal form, instead of using swords the beast ced his hands on the ground.
"He''s using a spell, scatter" Authur shouted.
"No you won''t" the beast shouted, and from both sides, arge wall of ice was generated from the ground, the ice had ck lines all over them and their swords couldn''t break the ice. The six of them were trapped with nowhere to run.
"Now you are done for"
Large amount of ice spear spawn from the ground and extended towards the six of them, but before it could reach they broke through the ice wall and escaped.
"What!! how did they break through the wall" the beast said with a surprised expression.
"What just happened, Ray what did you just do?" Authur asked.
Before the ice could hit them, Ray used his [Fireball] spell to create a hole in the ice wall and that was how they escaped, but unfortunately Authur saw him.
Before they could question Ray, thousands of Ice spears formed in the air and aimed toward them, the beast was far from them with its hands up.
"I would like to see you dodge it this time" the beast shouted and dropped its hands.
The senior knights faced their swords upward to destroy all the ice spears.
''We are all going to die here, I can''t let it end here, that bastard Draco must pay for all this, but I don''t have any defensive spell''
"But I''ve to try" Ray shouted and ced his hands on the ground.
*Boom*
All the ice spears wereunched towards them.
Chapter 150 150 Mage Class
The senior knights faced their swords upward to destroy all the ice spears.
''We are all going to die here, I can''t let it end here, that bastard Draco must pay for all this, but I don''t have any defensive spell''
"But I''ve to try" Ray shouted and ced his hands on the ground.
*Boom*
All the ice spears wereunched toward them.
*Crack!! Crack!!*
A Series of cracking sounds were heard and they looked up and were shocked, they were covered in a dome of Ice.
[Ice dome]
Ray breathed heavily as he stood up, he didn''t believe he could cast a spell like this, he was shocked.
The knights were also surprised as they looked at Ray, how was he able to cast a spell like this. But Ray was as surprised as the knights.
Initially, he wanted to create an ice shield but that wouldn''t stop the attack so instead, he thought of a dome and it worked.
''Maybe this was what Alice was saying about creating a spell''
Ray had studied the spell book on ice shield, he didn''t believe it would work but he had no choice but to try it. Before the knights could ask him anything.
*Ding*
The system notification rang and the interface came up.
[Unique taskpleted: Cast a spell without the help of the system]
[Unique taskpleted: Create a new spell]
*Ding*
[You''ve reached the requirement for mage ss]
[Processing information...]
[Processing information...]
[Processing information...]
[Getting the mage ss...]
[Strength, Agility, Dexterity, Intelligence, and Vitality have increased by 10]
[Mana pool increased by 60]
[Magical damage increased by 50%]
[Magical resistance increased by 50%]
[Mana recovery rate increased]
*Ding*
Choose a magical attribute
[Darkness]
[Light]
[Fire]
[Water]
[Earth]
[Wind]
[Note: User already has [Ice]
[Choose one of the elements to unlock its spell tree!]
Ray looked at the system interface with a surprised expression, everything was happening so fast that he didn''t have enough time to react.
He finally calmed down and nced through the interface starting from the top.
First was the unique task hepleted, he was surprised that he actually created a new spell.
''Wow, this is great, all my attributes were increased by 10, and my Mana increased by 60!'' Ray had a big smile on his face making the others wonder what was happening.
"Ray..." Authur shouted.
"Give me a minute" Ray replied and looked towards the system interface. They may think he''s weird because non of them could see the system but he didn''t mind, what was in front of him was more amazing.
Ray looked through the attribute and thought of what to pick, he wanted to go with [Wind] but [Darkness] spell tree was tempting.
Not a lot of people had Dark magic, so that would make his spell unexpected and efficient so he went with [Darkness]
*Ding*
[You''ve unlocked Darkness element spell tree]
[Fireball spell has been erased from user memory]
A series of spells appeared in front of him, but most of them were dark and he couldn''t see them, he could only see two of the spell.
[Dark Binds unlocked]
[Dark cloak/ 2 skill points]
Immediately knowledge of how to cast the spell was poured into his head. Ray looked at the information provided.
''My fireball spell has been erased from my memory, is that even possible'' Ray wondered.
Even though the darkness spell tree has been unlocked, he had no skill points to buy any spell.
''So there is no need for me to learn from spell books, I can use skill points to buy spells from the system, the system is getting moreplicated every passing day''
Ray opened his status page and all the information cleared away and his status page came up.
Name: Ray
Race: Demi beast
ss: Mage (Darkness, Ice)
Level: 16(2,440/20,000)
Evolution crystal: (35/500)
Health: 300/300
Stamina: 150/150
Mana: 150/150
Strength:20[+]
Agility:70[+]
Dexterity:70[+]
Intelligence:65[+]
Vitality:70[+]
Free attribute point(s):[2]
Free skill(s) point(s);[1]
All stats -40% due to transformation
Skill(s): [Power punch] [Inspect] [Night vision][mana maniption] [Transformation] [Mount] [Summon] [Void]
Spell(s): [Strong healing] [lesser regeneration] [Ice spear] [Ice dome] [Dark Bind]
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):[Ownership] [Blood swap] [Blood rage] [mastery]
Pet: Horned wolf (Silver)
Level: 10
Evolution: (10/100)
Health: 100/100
Strength: 20
Agility: 50
Defense: 10
*Boom*
A loud bang echoed inside the dome alerting everyone inside, the beast was punching the dome from the outside.
"It won''t hold, we have to think of a n quickly," Ray said.
"You are a mage, since when?" Alfred asked.
"I would exinter, we have to defeat that beast, but first" Ray spoke and went towards Authur.
He ced his hands and Authur and the wounds he sustained from the Ice spear began to heal.
''Is this the effect of my increase magical power''
Ray didn''t even need to touch the injured area before it started to heal, he did the same for the two senior knights.
"Sir we should break out before the ice break on us," Ray said to Authur.
"Once we break out, we should split up and run in different directions, then once the beast chases one of us the others would immediately attack," Authur said.
"What other spell do you have?" Alfred asked Ray.
"I have a binding spell that can hold the beast in ce," Ray told Alfred.
"That''s perfect, can you bring down the Ice," Authur said.
"Yes"
The beast was relentlessly punching on the ice dome and finally it broke.
"You bastard" the beast shouted and dashed inside the dome but the six of them spilt up and ran in different directions.
The beast looked at them and settled for Leia, he dashed towards her with an insane amount of speed.
"I will start with you" the beast shouted.
[Dark Bind]
Dark ropes sprouted out from the ground and caught the beast before it could get to Leia, Authur and Alfred dashed towards the beast to finish it off as Ray held it in ce.
.
.
.
A/N
Vote with power stones and golden tickets, drop ament and a review if you are enjoying the book, thanks.
Chapter 151 151 Ice Clone
The beast looked at them and settled for Leia, he dashed towards her with an insane amount of speed.
"I will start with you" the beast shouted.
[Dark Bind]
Dark ropes sprouted out from the ground and caught the beast before it could get to Leia, Authur and Alfred dashed towards the beast to finish it off as Ray held it in ce.
"You think this is all you have to do to defeat me" the beast shouted, sharp spears of Ice generated from all parts of the beast''s body stopping Authur and Alfred and also cutting Ray''s [Dark Binds].
James was already in front of Leia to protect her just in case the beast decides to attack her. Instead, the ice on the beast''s body retracted and he dashed toward Ray.
"You...so that''s why you are not with a sword, so you are a mage" the beast shouted.
[Dark Binds]
Dark root sprouted out again andpletely covered the beast but it wasn''t enough to stop the beast, the beast broke out of the Binds.
But that was the n, Ray never intended to stop the beast, he wanted to slow the beast down so Authur and Alfred could attack from the beast''s blind spot, that was why he covered the beastpletely.
Authur and Alfred aimed different parts of the beast''s body just in case, Authur aimed the neck while Alfred went from the legs. They took the beast by surprise but it still wasn''t enough, the beast created ice under its feet and used the Ice to propel itself upward to avoid their attacks.
''Damn, what kind of speed and reflex does this beast have''
The beastnded far away from them and looked around, James was protecting Leia and Gabriel while Authur and Alfred were protecting Ray.
''That mage, he''s the one I need to go for, once he''s dead it''s over for the rest of them, without his magic I can easily finish them off with my ice, but for some reason, he hasn''t used any fire spell'' the beast muttered under his breath.
''The beast is breathing heavily, it''s clearly tired from all the fighting and spell casting, we would also be like that if it wasn''t for Ray who healed us, but he''s also reaching his limit'' Authur looked as Ray was panting hard trying to catch his breath.
''I''m a little tired but I haven''t even unleashed my full power, I should give them a taste of what my powers can do''
[Ice cloning]
The beast ced his hands on the ground and two ice images formed beside him slowly the ice began to undergo some changes and within a few seconds, the two images formed exactly like the beast.
"What is that!" Ray was shocked.
''I''ve heard of cloning but I haven''t seen it first hand, so this is what it looks like, there are three of them now'' Authur sighed.
"Isn''t this impressive, now you don''t have to worry about me, instead you should worry about these two here, and to make this interesting" the beast smiled.
The beast ced its hands on both of the clones and the ck lines on the beast''s body extended onto their bodies.
Immediately both of the clones began to vibrate and their eyes'' color changed from blue to pitch ck, and their mouths began to foam.
"Huh! howe they are infected" Alfred shouted.
"That means they are weaker than the original, because they are clones they would have only half the strength of the original that is why they are infected" Authur whispered.
"Then they are like the mindless beasts we have faced so far, one sh to the head and it''s all over" Alfred held his sword tightly.
The ice mask formed on the face of the three beasts and swords formed at their hands.
"Go" the beast shouted and both of the clones went toward the knights.
*Boom*
? The two clone dash forward with an explosive speed that even the senior knights had trouble keeping up with. Even Ray couldn''t keep up with their speed even though all his attributes were increased.
One of the clones went towards James while the other one attacked Alfred and Authur.
*Boom*
James used all his strength to stop the first attack from the clone, while Authur and Alfred stopped the second one.
"This is what I''ve been waiting for" the beast left all the knights and rushed toward Ray.
"Shit! he''s going towards Ray" Authur shouted.
Alfred infused more Ki and overpowered the clone allowing Authur to chase after the beast. Before the beast could reach Ray Authur caught up and stopped it.
Authur attempted to sh the beast but he used both of his swords to block the attack, still the beast was pushed back a little.
''Is it me or is the beast slightly weaker than before, maybe it''s because of the clone, it doesn''t matter, I would stop you here''
Authur used all his strength to attack the beast repeatedly, the beast could block all Authur''s attacks but it waspletely overpowered by Authur.
"Haaa" Authur shouted as he swung his sword toward the beast''s neck.
''This is not the end, my sword can''t reach in time, then I would use ice to harden my neck, I can''t form my ice fast enough, this is really the end, just kidding''
*Boom*
Authur''s sword was stopped by four Ice swords, one of the clones had swooped in to help the original, but which one.
''I thought the two of them had it under control'' Authur looked and saw Alfred on the ground with blood around his body. The original beast moved sideways and dashed toward Ray.
"No you won''t" Authur used his sword to push the clone away and rushed to help Ray. Before he could reach a kick sent him flying into one of the houses.
.
.
.
A/N
Vote with power stones and golden tickets, drop ament and a review if you are enjoying the book, thanks.
Chapter 152 152 Explosion
*Boom*
Authur''s sword was stopped by four Ice swords, one of the clones had swooped in to help the original, but which one.
''I thought the two of them had it under control'' Authur looked and saw Alfred on the ground with blood around his body. The original beast moved sideways and dashed toward Ray.
"No you won''t" Authur used his sword to push the clone away and rushed to help Ray. Before he could reach a kick sent him flying into one of the houses.
*Boom*
Authur was kicked by one of the clones and he broke into one of the houses in the vige.
[Dark Binds]
Ray caught the original beast charging towards him in his binds, the beast had trouble breaking out and Ray infused more Mana. James, Leia, and Gabriel were fighting and overpowering the clone that came toward them.
Authur quickly stood up and immediately a foul smell invaded his nose and he couldn''t help but cover his nose with one of his palms.
He looked around and his eyes widen, human flesh was scattered inside the house.
"W-What is this!" Authur shouted.
The beast that kicked Authur walked towards the house to finish him off when a strange Aura hit all of them, even James who was far away could feel it.
Authur dashed out of the house with an insane amount of speed, Authur''s sword which was hot before was now in mes.
The beast charged towards Authur and attempt to sh him and he disappeared in front of the beast, immediately all four arms of the beast fell off and Authur appeared behind the beast and sh the head of the beast off.
"What!!" the main beast was surprised at the strength of Authur.
"You bastard, look at what you did you to vigers, you would pay" Authur dashed towards the main beast.
Ray quickly released his spell and ran far from them, Authur shed the beast and it hit an ice barrier.
"What are you, you monster" the beast shouted.
*sh*
James finally cut the head of the second clone, and he ran towards Authur.
Authur didn''t have any special spell or power that could increase his physical abilities like that, this was different from Luna''s power up, he was using all of his Ki at once which was why, James had to stop it or else Authur may...
Authur raised his sword and shed the barrier again, before the barrier broke the beast dashed towards Ray to use him as a hostage to prevent Authur froming close to him.
Ray saw the beasting close to him and quickly used his [Dark Binds] but the beast avoided all of them till one of them finally caught its leg.
The beast fell to the ground and before it could stand up Authur was already in front of him with his zing sword.
"Authur stop..." James shouted.
Authur shed the beast but before the sword could reach the beast the me vanished and Authur fell to his knees.
"Huh! what happened, so he can''t keep this up, I thought he would kill me for sure, I would dly return the favor" the beast shouted and thrust his hand towards Authur''s back.
[Dark Binds]
James swooped in and cut the hands of the beast before Ray''s spell caught the beast, James carried Authur and back away from the beast.
Ray didn''t know how long he could keep casting his [Dark Binds] but he knew his Mana would still run out, there was nothing they could do.
Alfred had been wounded and he was unconscious, Authur was barely hanging on so he couldn''t fight anymore, Leia and Gabriel were no match for the beast and James couldn''t protect them all.
If the beast breaks out of the Binds and rush toward any of them, they would be dead in an instant.
''I could save them but I have to turn into a beast, I can''t let them know that am not human, but I''m human, turning into a beast and saving them wouldn''t change anything'' Ray took a deep breath and stepped forward.
"Do you have another spell that you can use to take the beast out?" James asked.
"Yes," Ray replied.
"Why didn''t you do so earlier" James shouted.
"I couldn''t, I was keeping it till the end," Ray said and took another deep.
"Haaa" the beast finally broke out of the Binds, but something was different, the lines on the body of the beast had spread to all parts of it body.
The dark lines were slowly enveloping the beast, the beast was also surprised by this and looked at its body.
"What is happening" Ray muttered.
"Arghhh" the beast shrieked in pain.
"The beast is now weak and its body can no more control the infection" James muttered.
"We should move away" Ray shouted and began to run towards Alfred, Leia and Gabriel ran towards Ray instead of running away.
"What are they doing?" James mumbled but he also carried Authur and ran towards Ray when he remembered Ray had a defensive spell.
The beast was still screaming and its body was getting bigger when the six of them came together.
"Ray do it" James shouted.
Ray ced his hands on the ground to cast his [Ice dome] spell but nothing happened, he tried again and nothing happened.
"Ray, what''s wrong?" James asked.
"I ran out of Mana," Ray said.
"What, so we need to run away" James shouted.
"The beast is already..." Gabriel muttered as the beast exploded.
The beast burst into mes and covered the entire vige, everything within the vige was burnt down by the intense me.
"Ray I thought you said you ran out of Mana," James said as the six of them were safe inside Ray''s [Ice dome]
"Yes, I don''t know how but I managed to cast the spell," Ray said.
"Are you alright?" James asked.
"Yes I''m fine"
*Ding*
[Mana -1/150]
Immediately Ray saw the message, his body began to vibrate and he fell to the ground.
Chapter 153 153 Mana Sickness
"Ray I thought you said you ran out of Mana," James said as the six of them were safe inside Ray''s [Ice dome]
"Yes, I don''t know how but I managed to cast the spell," Ray said.
"Are you alright?" James asked.
"Yes I''m fine"
*Ding*
[Mana -1/150]
Immediately Ray saw the message, his entire body began to vibrate and he fell to the ground.
"Ray..." Leia shouted and caught him before he fell to the ground.
"Sir what is wrong with him?" Leia asked James.
"Mana sickness..."
The [ice dome] that Ray created began to crack and it eventually broke into pieces of ice and fell down.
The group wasn''t affected by the ice, there was more trouble at hand, Alfred was unconscious but he was still breathing, Authur wasn''t unconscious but he couldn''t walk, and Ray was vibrating furiously.
"We need a mage to cure his Mana sickness or else he could die" James said.
"What...we are not going to see a mage around, the vige is burnt down and there is no way to contact anyone," Gabriel said.
Tears began to drop from Leia''s eyes, she held Ray still so he could stop shaking but it didn''t work, Ray''s whole body was frighteningly cold.
"We have to get on the carriage and return back to the capital," James said.
"Sir" Gabriel pointed towards the carriage they came with.
The wood of the carriage was burnt and the horse was dead, there was no way to return back to the capital and Ray wasn''t going tost long.
*Thud! Thud! Thud!*
Loud galloping sounds were heard and the group became alert, it sounded like horses were running toward the vige, but they was no way to know if they were friendly or dangerous.
The horses soon came into sight and stopped in front of the vige, soon knights ran into the vige to look around.
"People are over here" a voice shouted.
James looked at them and dropped his sword to the ground, they were knights of Avalon, former knights to be precise.
"What! James is that you" a man rushed towards him.
Leia and Gabriel smiled in happiness as the man came towards James.
"What happened?" the man asked.
"A beast, but that''s not important do you have a mage among you?" James asked.
"Yes, but we only have a healer in our group, you know my guild isn''t that popr," the man said.
"That''s fine, bring him over" James shouted.
"They are adventurers, we attended the knights'' academy together," James told Leia and Gabriel.
A woman quickly rushed over to where the group was, she stopped when she saw Ray, she quickly bent down and ced her hands on Ray.
"He''s dying" she shouted.
"What! you have to do something, Ray can''t die" Leia shouted.
"I won''t let him die, he''s cold, I need fire" the woman shouted.
"Fire...we can''t start a fire, the weather is too cold," another man said.
All the of adventurers gathered around them as the woman tried her best to cure Ray.
"I can''t do this, his body is freezing up we need to heat it up" the woman said.
"I can heat his body up" James said.
"Why didn''t you say so when I asked for fire" the woman shouted.
"I thought you needed it for something else"
"Heat him up and stop talking," the woman said.
''Wow, she has an attitude, but I''m sure it''s because she''s a healer, she can''t stand and watch someone die, Ray please wake up'' Leia said inwardly.
James ced his hands on Ray and infused Ki into his body, immediately James began to heat Ray''s temperature up. The healer supported him and ced her hands on Ray''s head.
"You are not heating him up enough, burn him up," the woman said.
"But wouldn''t that affect him?" James asked.
"I''m a healer and a mage, are you doubting my abilities?"
"No I''m sorry," James said.
James took a deep breath and concentrate, he infused more Ki till Ray was practically burning up.
"Yes, that''s it just a few more seconds," the healer said.
Slowly Ray''s body stopped vibrating and his breathing returned to normal, the mage smiled for a job well done.
"Remove his top, his body is too hot," the mage said.
Leia quickly removed Ray''s shirt and in the process, her hands touched Ray''s chest, his body was truly hot but that was not what she was thinking.
Even though Ray had a medium build, his training had an effect on his body, Leia couldn''t take her eyes off his chest till Gabriel touched her.
Leia snapped out of her daze and looked around, they were all looking at her with a smile on their faces, Leia quickly faced down from embarrassment.
"Who is next?" the healer asked.
"I''m alright I just need rest, please heal Alfred," Authur said in a weak voice.
"Luckily he''s not badly injured, he going to be okay," the healer said as she ced her hands on Alfred''s stomach.
James let out a sigh of relief as he was told, none of them were badly injured except for Ray who had Mana sickness but even that had been taken care of.
"Hey girl, cover him up, his body is alright now," the healer said to Leia.
Leia was still ashamed to cover Ray, she faced away from him as she covered him up with his clothes.
...
"Stupid adventurers, I wanted to finish them off, I knew beasts could not be trusted, instead of killing them off, he died instead"
The mage that came with the beast whispered to himself as he watched the knights from afar.
"I should report back," the mage said and turned around.
He took some steps before stepping upon a branch, immediately he stepped on the branch it broke and threw him off bnce. The mage slipped and his head collided with a tree.
"Ouch" the mage gritted his teeth and clenched his fist in anger, he took a deep breath before standing up again and walking away.
Chapter 154 154 Darkness And Ice
"Where were you heading to?"
"The knights'' academy, this vige was attacked and a mage lure us here so he kill us" James replied.
"This is truly getting out of hand, we were called to the capital for a meeting, all the guilds in the city were called"
"Then it must be something serious, we would go with you to the city, so we can report this attack," James said and the man nodded.
He was the leader of his guild ck dragons, he and James go way back. The group started to prepare to leave with the adventurers and return back to the capital.
"He''s going to be fine," the healer said to Leia and Gabriel as they looked at Ray.
"Thanks," Leia said.
James and the leader of the guild returned and they started preparing to leave, Gabriel was tasked with carrying Ray to the carriage.
As Gabriel touched Ray his body shook furiously and Gabriel quickly called the attention of the healer.
"What happened?"
"I don''t know, I tried to carry him and he started shaking again," Gabriel said.
Immediately Ray''s eyes opened and he stood up scaring everyone around, he ced his hands together and binds sprouted out from the ground and caught every one of them.
The adventurers that came were 20 in number including the healer and the leader, he also caught all the knights in his [Dark Binds].
"Ray what is wrong," Leia said.
"Leia is that you" Ray turn around and saw Leia caught in his binds.
He thought he was caught by the enemy so as soon as he woke up he tried to capture all of them so he could escape but he was with his friends.
He quickly undid his spell and all of them were free, Leia rushed towards Ray and hugged him tightly.
"Leia...you are squeezing my bones" Ray whispered in her ears.
"Oh...sorry" she quickly backed off and apologized with a smile on her face.
The healer stood still and stare at Ray, she was surprised at the speed of his speed, not even the speed, the spell itself.
''It''s rare for someone to have an affinity of darkness, but this kid in front of me has a dual affinity to both ice and darkness''
"Are you surprised?" the leader of the guild asked the healer.
"A bit, I haven''t seen someone with a dual affinity of darkness and ice," the healer said.
"Well maybe that''s why he was with them, but I can''t believe a beast did all of this"
"It''s a high level infected beast so it''s capable of doing more, I just can''t believe a high level beast would wander all the way here, maybe we should ask the knights what really happened," the healer said.
"We are going to Avalon together, so I would ask James," the man said.
"What happened to me?" Ray asked Gabriel as they walked back to the carriage.
"Mana sickness, your Mana was depleted but you still cast a spell to protect us from the beast," Leia said.
"Ohh, that''s probably why I saw Mana -1" Ray said.
"What is Mana -1?" Gabriel asked him.
"Nothing, I''m d no one got hurt badly"
"Yeah, I thought you were going to die, don''t try that again" Leia scoffed.
"Me...was the Mana sickness really that bad?" Ray asked.
"You could have died if the mage had not saved you," Gabriel said as the three of them sat down in one of the carriages.
"So Ray you had dark magic and you didn''t tell us" Leia whispered.
"Well...I didn''t, it was sudden, I haven''t practiced it before that''s why" Ray lied.
He couldn''t tell them that he just got dark magic, and from the looks of it, Leia was excited that he had dark magic.
"Is dark magic amazing?" Ray asked.
"Sometimes I wonder if you are really a mage, then I see you cast a spell, dark magic is pretty rare, I haven''t seen any human who has dark magic," Leia said.
Before Ray could speak the senior knights walked in, the carriage was bigger than the one they came with, it had two seats that faces each other, and they sat down opposite the senior knights.
"Hey James" the leader of the guild called him.
"Yes"
"I have something to ask you," the man said.
Alfred and Authur weren''t fully recovered but they were conscious and staring at Ray in the carriage, Ray looked at them before looking away.
He knew why they were looking at him, because he used magic, Ray didn''t know what would be of him now that they had known that he was a mage.
''I should check my status, maybe the Mana sickness caused any change''
Name: Ray
Race: Demi beast
ss: Mage (Darkness, Ice)
Level: 16(2,440/20,000)
Evolution crystal: (35/500)
Health: 300/300
Stamina: 100/150
Mana: 20/150
Strength:25[+]
Agility:70[+]
Dexterity:70[+]
Intelligence:65[+]
Vitality:70[+]
Free attribute point(s):[2]
Free skill(s) point(s);[1]
All stats -40% due to transformation
Skill(s): [Power punch] [Inspect] [Night vision][mana maniption] [Transformation] [Mount] [Summon] [Void]
Spell(s): [Strong healing] [lesser regeneration] [Ice spear] [Ice dome] [Dark Bind]
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):[Ownership] [Blood swap] [Blood rage] [mastery]
Pet: Horned wolf (Silver)
Level: 10
Evolution: (10/100)
Health: 100/100
Strength: 20
Agility: 50
Defense: 10
''My strength increased, I wonder why...I should be happy, but the senior knights are making me ufortable'' Ray nced toward Leia and Gabriel.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, if you are enjoying the book, please drop ament so I can know how you feel about it.
If there are improvements to be made or they are mistakes to be corrected, let me know so I can be able to correct them and make the book interesting to the best of my ability.
Don''t forget to vote with power stones and golden ticket. drop ament and leave a review. The gift function is also open, drop a gift if you enjoyed the chapter. Thanks.
Chapter 155 155 Sleep
''My strength increased, I wonder why...I should be happy, but the senior knights are making me ufortable'' Ray nced toward Leia and Gabriel.
Gabriel and Leia were also stealing nces at Ray wondering when the senior knights would question him, but the knights didn''t speak.
Authur and Alfred sat down with their eyes closed, James entered the carriage as soon as he finished discussing with the guild leader and the carriage began to move.
"We''re going back to the capital, we can''t continue to the academy" James told them.
"Okay Sir" they replied.
''I wonder what the senior knights would say, they may stop me from continuing the knight academy, or they won''t stop me, all I know is that this is going to be a long day'' Ray sighed and closed his eyes.
He wasn''t sleepy but he couldn''t open his eyes and look at the knights, all this while he had lied to them about everything.
''Ray is a mage, why didn''t I think of that, that''s why he''s always rushing into trouble because he''s a mage, but still he''s an excellent knight''
''Mages don''t usually train their bodies, Instead they train their spells and increase their Mana pool, but Ray became a knight, there must be a reason he became a knight, and I''m going to find out'' Authur said inwardly.
The journey back to the capital was smooth, the group wasn''t attacked by any beast on the way, and finally they arrived at the city gate.
All of them were required toe down even after seeing the leader of the guild, the three senior knights came down and the guards were surprised.
"I thought you guys left for the academy," the senior guard asked.
"We were attacked on the way, an entire vige was wiped out" James spoke.
"What!! by infected beasts?"
"A high level beast," James said.
"That''s surprising, I thought they rarely leave their dungeon...but you guys defeated it"
"Yes, but the vige was burnt down, so we came to report back"
"Okay, let them pass" the senior guard shouted.
It was already night time, so the adventurers went straight to their house, the guild leader had a huge house in Avalon so they all went there, while the senior knights and the students continued to the knight academy.
The knights were quickly received back to the knight academy, some knights were sent to report what happened to the authorities so they can discuss it tomorrow.
Ray, Leia, and Gabriel were shown to the room where they would spend the night, the room was spacious with a total of four beds that were arranged side by side.
Leia slumped into one of the beds and sighed heavily.
"Today was the worst," Leia said.
"A high level beast is too powerful, I knew they were powerful but seeing it with my eyes was different" Gabriel said.
"That''s the least of my problems" Ray spoke and sat on one of the beds.
"I wonder if they would allow me to continue the knight academy, I really like it there"
"Why won''t they, you are a promising knight, just because you are also a mage doesn''t change anything, if it wasn''t for you, we would have been dead," Leia said.
"The senior knights would question you, just tell them that you didn''t want people to know and you wanted to be a knight, that''s all" Gabriel added.
"My hands are not yet healed, what if they force me to attend the mage academy because of my hands," Ray said.
"You are right, but I''m not sure the knights would force you to do what you don''t want to," Gabriel said.
The door opened and James and Authur stepped in, the three of them quickly stood up, Ray already expected this but he still wasn''t ready.
"We just came to check on you, you guys should make yourselvesfortable, we would leave in two days," James told them
"Because we have things to take care of you may not see us tomorrow, but feel free to roam around and there is a training ground here, you may meet any of the knights," Authur said.
"Okay Sir" they replied.
Authur and James left and closed the door behind them, before they wanted to question Ray but they decided to leave it and face the problem at hand.
"I thought they came to scold me, my heart is still racing," Ray said.
"I wonder what they are thinking, but first sleep"
"All you think about is sleep, I''m going to take a shower," Leia said.
"I''m really tired but still I''m also going to take a shower, maybe we should take a shower together," Ray said.
"W-What...w-why would we take a shower together, are you mad, why would you think that" Leia stuttered as she spoke.
"I''m just joking" Ray smiled.
''A joke, how would he joke with something like that, why am I thinking about the two of us showering together'' Leia shook her head immediately.
"Leia is something wrong, your cheeks are getting red," Ray said.
"What, why would my cheeks be red, I''m fine" Leia used her hands to cover her cheeks and quickly ran outside of the room.
"Why is she going outside, there is a bathroom right here"
"I don''t know, do you want to take a bath first or should I go first?" Gabriel asked Ray.
"I would go first" Ray stood up from the bed and began to remove his clothes.
The door opened and a knight came in, he brought a change of clothes for the two of them and left.
Ray and Gabriel took turns and bath before going to sleep, Leiater came inside the room wearing a new clothes, she had also taken her bath.
"Guys why do you think Draco is attacking Avalon?" Leia asked.
"I don''t know either, maybe he has a grudge or he''s working for another kingdom," Gabriel said.
"If he''s working for another kingdom, why would they attack Avalon, I don''t think he''s working for another kingdom," Leia said.
"Ray are you asleep?" Gabriel looked towards his bed.
Ray was already asleep, he was tired from all the fighting, and the moment heid down he fell asleep immediately.
...
"I''m not sure they would arrive today" Arya said.
"Do you think something happened to them" Lily said.
"I don''t think anything happened to them, they are senior knights of Avalon, nothing can happen to them" Martha told Lily.
"I''m really worried, maybe something happened to them"
"Lily you are stressing yourself, when we wereing to the academy, we left in the morning and arrived the next morning, maybe they are still on the way" Crystal said.
"That''s true, so by tomorrow they would have arrived"
"Yes, now let''s all close our eyes and go to sleep" Crystal said and faced away.
"Crystal all you think about is sleep"
"Apart from sleep what else can you do at night, or do you want me to bring a boy over"
"W-What...what would you do with the boy?" Martha said.
"I would do what your mind is thinking..." Crystalughed.
"How do you know what my mind is thinking, I''m a good girl, I don''t think about boys" Martha said.
"Who said anything about lewd thought, I wanted to bring a boy over and train with him, you thought I wanted to sleep with him"
"Have any of you ever slept with a boy?" Martha asked.
"Huh! I didn''t know you were so lewd, but I''ve never slept with a boy" Arya said.
"Me neither" Lily said and the three of them faced Crystal.
"Why are you all staring at me, I''ve only done it once"
"What! so you have slept with a boy"
"Wow"
"How was it?" Martha said.
"I don''t know, it was normal, a little painful at first" Crystal said.
"Who was the boy, is he in the knight academy?"
"No, even if he is, I wouldn''t tell you guys, besides Lily when would you have sex with Ray"
"W-What, why would I...have sex... I''m not ready" Lily said.
"Ohh, I''m just saying, you know boys, but maybe Ray is not like that" Crystal said.
"He''s not like other boys, I''m going to sleep" Lily quickly faced away.
"I''m also going to sleep,"
"The training Sir Jake had us undergo is really hard, I can''t seem to get it" Arya said.
.
.
.
A/N
Vote with power stones and golden tickets, drop ament and a review if you are enjoying the book, thanks.
Chapter 156 156 Special
"The training Sir Jake had us undergo is really hard, I can''t seem to get it," Arya said.
"That''s how all the training normally is, it''s just a matter of time, I''m going to sleep," Lily told her.
''I hope so''
...
Ray yawned weakly and turn sideways as hey on the bed, his ears caught a sound and his eyes opened widely.
The senior knights were inside the room and they were talking to Leia and Gabriel. Ray didn''t stand up instead he pretended that he was still asleep and listened to what they were talking about.
"So you guys knew that Ray was a Mage and you didn''t say anything?"Authur asked.
"He told us not to tell anyone," Leia said in a low voice.
"That exins why he''s so confident and always runs into danger," Alfred said.
"He''s a talented mage, why didn''t he attend the Avalon academy?" Authur asked.
"We also don''t know, we''ve asked him a few times but he wanted to be a knight I guess" Gabriel replied.
"When you guys met Draco, what did he say about Ray, did he say anything to you guys?" Authur asked them.
Leia and Gabriel looked at themselves before speaking, they wanted to tell the senior knights what happened but at the same time, they didn''t.
"What are you guys hiding?" Alfred asked them.
"Draco called Ray the chosen one" Leia said.
"The chosen one, what does that means, did you ask Ray about it?" Authur asked.
"Yes we asked Ray, but he was also surprised about it, he didn''t know what Draco was talking about," Gabriel told them.
"Then what does that means, Ray is the chosen one,"
"Maybe we should wake him up" James suggested.
"No let him sleep, we just wanted to ask why he didn''t attend the Avalon academy, we can ask himter," Authur said and stood up.
All of them in the room stood up except Ray, the three senior knights walked out of the room before Leia and Gabriel sat down.
"Are they gone?" Ray asked scaring the both of them.
"I thought you were asleep!" Leia said.
"I was, I woke up because of the noise," Ray said.
"So you heard everything right?"
"Not everything, I only heard a little, the knights wanted to wake me up but dismissed the idea"
"Ohh, they were asking us why you didn''t attend the Avalon academy, and what we discussed with Draco," Leia said.
''They are really my friends, I thought they would hide it from me''
"So what did you tell them?" Ray asked.
"Before we answer your question, I also have a question for you, I thought we were friends and you tell us everything" Leia sneered.
"We are friends, what am I hiding from you, I''m not hiding anything" Ray defended himself.
"Really, then why didn''t you tell us that you had dark magic and ice magic huh!"
"Dark magic is really rare," Gabriel added.
"Tamer, dark magic, spatial magic, ice magic, and you dream about the future, how did you receive those powers?" Leia asked.
"I didn''t receive them," Ray said.
"I had no idea how powerful you were until yesterday, I really think you should attend the mage academy, if you train your magical abilities you would be unstoppable," Gabriel said to him.
"But I like the knights'' academy, and frankly what made me strong wasn''t my magical abilities because yesterday was the only day I used them openly, it was the training in the academy that made me stronger"
"Ray is right, most mages train their spell only, but because of the training Ray is twice as fast as a normal mage plus his abilities are naturally powerful, I''ve never seen dark magic until yesterday" Leia exined.
"I hope the senior knights would allow you to continue, normally anyone with a powerful magical ability is given extra training," Gabriel said.
"Really," Leia asked.
"Yes, magical attributes are the most important part of a mage, stronger attribute needs more training so the mage would be able to harness his full power," Gabriel told them.
"So if I attend the Mage academy, I would be given extra training because of my magical attribute?" Ray asked.
"Yes, and you would be abat mage,"
"Combat mages are mages that undergo special training right?" Leia asked.
"Yes, most mages can''t fight a one on one battle with a powerful beast,bat mages are like the Royal knights," Gabriel said.
"So they also have cool armor?" Ray asked.
"I haven''t seen any of them before, but I know they are powerful," Leia said.
"I also haven''t seen them, but I do hear things from my brother," Gabriel said.
"So if I attend the Avalon academy, I would be abat mage?"
"I don''t think it''s that easy, but maybe"
"Still I''m going to be a knight, have you guys eaten, I''m a little hungry," Ray said.
"No, we should head to the kitchen, then maybe we can train a little," Leia said.
"Yes, we should fight a duel" Ray suggested.
"That''s a good idea, but you can''t join in, your hands aren''t fully healed yet"
"Huh! I can still beat the two of you together" Ray boasted.
"Without magic..."
"Why that''s no fun, now that the senior knights know I''m a mage, I''m kinda happy," Ray said.
The three of them stepped outside and walked towards the kitchen.
"Wait, maybe we should duel with Ray, the both of us against him, so we''ll know how to deal with magic" Gabriel suggested.
"That''s a great idea, I would be happy to crush you guys, hehehe" Ray smirked.
"Why are you so happy, we have seen all your spells, we know how to dodge them," Leia said.
"How do you know that''s all, maybe I have a hidden trump card"
"Lies, if you had a trump card you would have shown it yesterday, there''s no way you had an amazing abilities and still hid it when you are in danger," Gabriel said.
"Do you guys know where the kitchen is, we have been walking for a while now" Ray said.
"It''s in front, there" Leia pointed at a door at the far end.
"The academy here is a little big, but it''s not in use, I wonder why"
"It''s a ce where knights gather in case of a war, or an attack," Leia said.
"Ohh...what a great aroma," Ray''s nose caught the aroma of a delicious food.
The door to the kitchen was opened and the three of them stepped in and greeted the chef.
"You don''t have to greet me, we are literally age mates," a girl said.
"Huh!"
The three of them didn''t even look at the chef before greeting her, they were surprised to see a girl their age in the kitchen.
"Hi, I guess you guys are finally hungry, I was told some first year students were around so I thought I should make something for you guys," the girl said.
The three of them were still in a daze looking at the girl, they were really surprised that a girl of their age was allowed to handle the kitchen.
"Are you guys okay?" the girl asked.
"Yes we are fine," Leia said.
"Okay, I made a special today, though the ingredients are notplete, it''s still nice, I hope you guys like it"
"Thanks," Ray said.
"Gabriel is something wrong?" Ray whispered.
"She''s really beautiful" Gabriel whispered back.
"Huh! you like her..."
"I don''t like her, I just think she''s beautiful that''s all," Gabriel said.
The kitchen had a small dining table so the three of them sat down while the girl served them.
"Enjoy," the girl said and walked back a little and stare at them.
Ray was the first to try the food, he haven''t seen food like this and it has a great aroma so he wanted to taste it.
"Wow, it''s really delicious," Ray said.
"I knew you would like it," the girl smiled.
"Gabriel try it, it''s really good," Ray said and looked at Gabriel.
He wasn''t paying attention to the food, Instead he was staring at the girl.
"It''s really good," Leia said as she took a sip of the soup.
''I didn''t think Gabriel likes girls but this has shown me''
"Is something wrong with the food?" the girl asked.
Ray and Leia looked at the girl and saw her looking at Gabriel as he was staring at her.
.
.
.
A/N
Vote with power stones and golden tickets, drop ament and a review if you are enjoying the book, thanks.
Chapter 157 157 Shy
''I didn''t think Gabriel likes girls but this has shown me''
"Is something wrong with the food?" the girl asked.
Ray and Leia looked at the girl and saw her looking at Gabriel as he was staring at her.
"Gabriel you are staring at her" Ray whispered.
"Huh!" Gabriel snapped out of his gaze and turn away from her immediately, he quickly took his spoon and faced down as if he was eating.
"I hope you like it," the girl said softly and walked away while stealing nces at Gabriel.
"Gabriel, what''s wrong with you, why were you staring at her like that?" Leia asked.
"He likes her" Ray whispered.
"What! he likes the chef, wow I''ve never seen you talk about girls like that, I thought you were shy about girls," Leia said.
"I don''t like the chef, lower your voice I don''t want her to hear what you guys are saying," Gabriel said.
"I can''t wait to tell everyone, she''s really pretty, you should talk to her" Leia suggested.
"You can''t tell anyone about this, and I can''t talk to her, what would I say"
"Tell her that you like her..." Ray shouted.
"Ray what is wrong with you, and Leia don''t tell anyone about this" Gabriel sneered.
"Why wouldn''t I, I know they would also be surprised," Leia said.
Gabriel stretched his head forward and used a hand sign to tell Leia toe forward.
"If you tell them about this, I will tell everyone that you have feelings for Ray" Gabriel whispered in her ears.
"W-What...I don''t have...you can''t do that" Leia shouted.
"Oh, I won''t don''t worry" Gabriel smiled.
"What are you guys talking about, are you talking about me" Ray looked at the both of them.
"Nothing, and it''s not about you, don''t worry," Gabriel said.
"That makes it shadier, what was it about?" Ray asked.
"We should eat quickly so we can train," Leia told them.
"You are changing the subject Leia, since you guys won''t tell me, I''m going to use my mind reading spell and read your minds"
"W-What...you have a mind reading spell"
"Yes and I''m going to read your minds" Ray shook his head.
"You''re lying, you don''t have any mind reading spells," Gabriel said.
''Wow, so they are mind reading spells in this world, I wish the system would give me a task toplete so I can obtain the spell, that would be so cool''
"So it''s a lie, I thought you were telling the truth for a second, that would have been so helpful," Leia said.
"Helpful, what do you want to use it for," Ray said as he stuffed his mouth with meats.
"Many things, firstly we can check what the senior knights are thinking, that would be so cool, then we can use it to make money"
"Isn''t that a crime, using magical spells to make money, if you are caught you would be punished" Gabriel said.
"Ray stop stuffing your mouth" Leia shouted.
"I don''t know what''s wrong with me, ever since I injured my arms, my stomach is always empty"
"I''m done, I''m going to return my te," Gabriel said and stood up quickly, he arranged his hair and his clothes before Leia stopped him.
"Did you rush the food so you can see the chef?
"What, no...I ate normally and now I''m going to return the te, and stop calling her chef, she has a name"
"And what is that?"
"Well I''m going to ask her...eventually," Gabriel said and walked away.
"I''m also done, I want to spy on Gabriel and see how he''s going to talk to her, my guts is telling me it''s going to be funny" Ray smiled.
"Yeah, we should spy on him together," Leia said and both of them stood up.
"Hi, I''m done with the food, thank you," Gabriel said quickly.
"Ohh thanks, I hope you liked it"
"Yes,"
Gabriel turned around and walked outside slowly, then he turned around and wanted to speak to the girl but couldn''t, he looked up thinking about what he was going to say.
"What is he doing, what if she turns around" Ray whispered in Leia''s ears.
"That''s his problem, I didn''t know Gabriel was this shy"
"I think he likes her that''s why he''s shy, he isn''t shy around all the girls in the knight academy" Ray whispered.
"He''s done thinking, I think he''s going to talk to her"
Gabriel took a deep breath and walked silently towards the girl, he stopped at her back and sighed weakly, he turned around to leave but a hand touched him.
"Is something the matter?" the girl asked as she touched Gabriel.
"N-No nothing is wrong...uhmmm...I wanted to ask for your name" Gabriel looked away immediately.
"My name, ohh I''m Cynthia"
"Cynthia... that''s a nice name... I''m going to train, bye" Gabriel raced out of the kitchen.
"Why is he like that, is he afraid of me" Cynthia looked at herself and looked around the kitchen.
"He messed that up pretty bad" Ray ced his hand on his head.
"We should leave now before we are caught" Leia crawled back to the dining table and stood up as if she was there the whole time.
The both of them left the kitchen and saw Gabriel a few feet away from the kitchen.
"Hey Gabriel, how did it go, did you talk to her?" Ray asked.
"Yes I did, her name is Cynthia and I think she likes me," Gabriel said proudly.
Leia looked at Gabriel and burst intoughter, sheughed so hard that she sat on the ground.
"Why is sheughing?" Gabriel asked.
"We saw what you did, you messed that up pretty well, and the way you ran out, it was like you were being chased by a high level beast" Rayughed as he told him.
.
.
.
A/N
Vote with power stones and golden tickets, drop ament and a review if you are enjoying the book, thanks.
Chapter 158 158 Training
"Hey Gabriel, how did it go, did you talk to her?" Ray asked.
"Yes I did, her name is Cynthia and I think she likes me," Gabriel said proudly.
Leia looked at Gabriel and burst intoughter, sheughed so hard that she sat on the ground.
"Why is sheughing?" Gabriel asked.
"We saw what you did, you messed that up pretty well, and the way you ran out, it was like you were being chased by a high level beast" Rayughed as he told him.
"So you guys were watching!"
"Don''t worry, you did well" Leiaughed.
"Leia stopughing, I tried my best," Gabriel said.
"Sorry, I can''t help it"
"Yeah, we know you did, now let''s go to the training ground so you can forget about her" Ray said withughter in his voice.
"So what am I going to do now, ohh...that boy said they were going to train, maybe I should go watch them," Cynthia said and removed her apron.
Well, there were not called apron, it was a white clothes that''s worn when cooking along with a ck cap.
...
"So how should we start?" Gabriel asked.
The three of them had arrived at the training ground, it was very different from the one at the main knight academy, the training ground here wasn''t outside, instead it was inside a building.
The building was spacious and the ground was filled with sand, the wall was made of steel and different weapons were arranged at the side of the building, both real weapons, and wooden weapons.
"I don''t know, but we should get some weapons first"
The two of them walked over and took two swords, Ray didn''t need a weapon as he was going to use magic.
"Ray should we use real swords or training swords?" Gabriel asked him.
"Why are you asking me, use any of them," Ray said.
"We are asking because you are the one we would be attacking, so anything you want"
"You won''t even get close to me, so use anything you want" Ray smiled.
"Okay, you would regret this" Leia said.
The both of them held their swords and stood in front of Ray, Ray shook his body a little before taking a fighting stance.
''What should I use against them, I can''t use my fireball spell anymore but they don''t know that, and they know about my dark Binds, so how would I y this'' Ray said inwardly.
''We know you have fireball, shadow trap, and ice dome, that''s all, if we y this right we would win'' Leia thought.
"Okay, we are starting now," Gabriel said loudly.
''First I''m going to...''
The door to the training ground opened and Cynthia walked in, all three of them looked at her and she waved her hands.
"Please resume, I''m just here to watch, I don''t have anything else to do"
"Okay, we are starting," Ray said this time.
''Yes, this is my chance, my chance to show her how strong I am, if she likes the way I fight she would congratte me and I would use the opportunity to talk to her'' Gabriel smiled widely.
''What are they doing, two of them against that boy, and he''s not holding a weapon, does he have a n or maybe it''s a special training'' Cynthia thought.
Leia and Gabriel rushed toward Ray, Ray also rushed toward them without a hint of fear, he knew he was stronger and faster than them so he had an amazing n.
? "You are underestimating me" Leia shouted as she closed the distance between them.
*sh*
Leia and Gabriel swung their swords toward Ray from both sides, Ray already knew that was going to be their first move and he moved ordingly.
Before the des could reach him he stopped and jumped backward and shot [Ice spear] from both of his hands simultaneously, but instead of shooting the spear towards them, he shot it so it would be easier for them to dodge.
Both of them saw the spearing and quickly jumped sideways, for Leia the spear was shot toward her left side, and for Gabriel, it was shot toward his right side.
The best decision for both of them was to move sideways and as they did, they crashed into each other making it easier for Ray to capture both of them.
[Dark Binds]
Ray ced both of his hands together and Immediately dark roots sprouted from the ground and captured both of them making it impossible for them to move.
The both of them struggled to break through the binds but it proved too strong for them, and besides Ray was still infusing Mana to make sure they couldn''t break through.
"Okay, you win," Gabriel said.
"Really, I thought I would regret it, should I release you guys now, that didn''t even take a minute" Ray smirked.
"Yes, we get it you won, you caught us by surprise that''s all," Leia said.
Ray separated his hands and the Binds returned back to the ground and the two of them were freed.
''Wow, so that boy is a mage, that''s why he didn''t use a weapon, and he has a dual affinity to both darkness and ice, that''s pretty rare, but why isn''t he in the mage academy'' Cynthia wondered.
"Let''s go again," Gabriel said to Ray.
"Sure, as many times as you guys want"
"Okay, we''ll keep training till we run out of steam, that''s the only way to get stronger," Leia said.
"Okay, we are going again, try not to get caught this time"
Ray looked at both of them and smiled, they seem really determined to win this time and they created space between themselves to avoid what happenedst time.
*Boom*
Ray was startled as Leia rushed towards him, he didn''t even have the time to react properly but she ran past him and fell to the ground.
"Huh!" Ray turned around.
Gabriel looked at Leia and burst intoughter, what happened was so funny that Gabriel dropped his sword andughed till he faced sideways and saw Cynthia.
She was trying hard not tough but she was smiling brightly.
"Wow" Gabriel was awed.
Chapter 159 159 Training 2
Ray was startled as Leia rushed towards him, he didn''t even have the time to react properly but she ran past him and fell to the ground.
"Huh!" Ray turned around.
Gabriel looked at Leia and burst intoughter, what happened was so funny that Gabriel dropped his sword andughed till he faced sideways and saw Cynthia.
She was trying hard not tough but she was smiling brightly.
"Wow" Gabriel was awed.
Her smile made him lose control of himself and he fell to the ground.
"Argh"
Leia stood up and held her head, as soon as she passed Ray she tripped and fell to the ground, she still couldn''t control her speed when Infusing Ki in her legs.
"Are you okay?" Ray asked.
"Yes I am, but I''m covered in sand, and what is wrong with Gabriel?"
Ray looked over and found Gabriel on the ground staring at Cynthia as she was smiling.
''I think Gabriel needs help'' Ray said inwardly.
Cynthia began to walk towards Leia, Gabriel stood up and also went towards them, the three of them were wondering the same thing, why was sheing towards them.
"I can help you with your training," Cynthia said.
"Help us, how?" Leia asked.
"Ohh, I forgot to tell you guys, I''m a second year student in the knight academy," Cynthia said.
The three of them could not believe their ears, she is a ss and a year above them, which exins why she was in the knight academy, but what is she doing here.
"I thought the second year and third year students were on a trip to the dragon forest, howe you are here?" Ray asked.
"Dragon forest, that trip was over some days ago"
"So you mean the rest of the second year and third year students are here?" Leia asked.
"Not here, they are in bullmar academy, I came here for something, so I''m going back tomorrow," Cynthia said.
"Why did you guys return, was the trip over, or did you guys cancel?" Gabriel asked.
"Don''t you know the tournament is around the corner, and besides there is something spreading around infecting beasts and making them go wild"
"It''s not something, it''s someone and he was the same person who attacked the capital" Gabriel said.
"How did you guys know, have you seen him infecting a beast before, or did you see him attacking the capital?" she asked.
"We fought him when he attacked the capital, but we haven''t seen him infecting a beast but we are sure he''s responsible," Ray said.
"You guys fought against the person that attacked the capital, with the level of your skills, you are joking right"
"No, though we were knocked out immediately, Ray on the other hand tried and saved a mage, but both of his hands were broken," Leia said.
"But he''s still able to cast his spells so that didn''t affect him much"
"I''m a knight, not a mage," Ray said.
"What! you are a knight, so that''s why you are in the knight academy, I thought there was a reason you are here, so you are a knight" Cynthia said.
"Yes, my hands were broken but I can still fight, I''m trying hard to use a weapon again," Ray said.
"Well I wanted to show her how to control her speed with Ki, that''s why I came close," Cynthia said.
"Really, how can I control my speed?" Leia quickly asked.
"You are doing well, but you are Infusing too much Ki on only your legs, so the rest of your body can''t keep up, that''s why you ran past him and fell on the ground," Cynthia told Leia.
"So what do I do?" Leia asked.
"Reduce the amount of Ki you infuse on your legs, or instead infuse Ki on all parts of your body to boost all your physical properties," Cynthia said.
"Well, that''s a problem..."
"Why, you haven''t been taught?"
"Yes, we were only taught on how to harden parts of our body not all of them, I just used the theory to improve my speed, we haven''t been taught how to do that yet," Leia said.
"Ohh, but if you already know how to harden part of your body, the rest is easy," Cynthia said.
"Really, would you teach us," Leia said.
"Sure, but first why didn''t you attend the mage academy, you are a mage why are you attending the knight academy?" Cynthia asked Ray.
"I love being a knight, so I attended the knight academy instead," Ray said.
"Really, okay so are you ready, and do you know how to use Ki?" Cynthia asked Ray.
"Yes, and my name is Ray"
"Okay, I''ming" Cynthia dashed towards one of the weapon racks where swords were kept.
In an instant, she grabbed a wooden sword and dash toward them.
"Block" she shouted as she charged toward Leia.
Before Leia could pick up her sword, Cynthia was already in front of her, Leia infused Ki in her body and hasten her reaction, Cynthia slowed down a little before striking her.
Leia picked up her sword and swung it towards Cynthia, but Cynthia took a step back and the sword flew out of Leia''s hands.
"Woah," Cynthia said as she barely avoided the flying sword.
"You still can''t control it, we would use training swords for now to avoid injuries" Cynthia smiled.
Leia, Gabriel, and Ray stood in front of her with wooden swords in their hands, Cynthia also held a wooden sword in her hands.
? "Are you going to be okay Ray?" Cynthia asked him.
"Yes, I can manage"
"Okay, first we''ll start with the basics, that is hardening, but since you are already familiar with that, we''ll go straight, first gather as much Ki as you can"
The three of them began to gather Ki in their stomach, then Cynthia instructed them to spread it around their body.
"I don''t think I can do this," Leia said.
"You just need to focus, imagine..."
.
.
.
A/N
Vote with power stones and golden tickets, drop ament and a review if you are enjoying the book, thanks.
Chapter 160 160 Training 3
The three of them began to gather Ki in their stomach, then Cynthia instructed them to spread it around their body.
"I don''t think I can do this," Leia said.
"You just need to focus, imagine..."
"Imagine what?" Leia asked.
"Imagine spreading it around your body"
"That''s what we are trying to do, I don''t think it''s working," Leia said.
Gabriel wasn''t even paying attention, he was just staring at her, now that she was out of the kitchen, she wore a tight shirt and loose trousers.
"We weren''t really taught about it, it wasn''t exined, we practiced and we learned it that''s all," Cynthia said.
"So we just need to practice right, we can do that" Leia said.
"Here''s a helpful tip, after gathering the Ki in your stomach, try moving it around without activating your cell, just move it freely"
The three of them sat down and concentrated, and it seems to be working, they could move their Ki around their bodies freely.
"Have you gotten the hang of it, we should practice now" Cynthia said.
"How are we going to practice, two on two or one on one?" Gabriel asked smiling.
"Three on one, the three of you should attack me, I may not be as strong as the other second year but I''m confident I can take you on," Cynthia said.
"Wow," Gabriel muttered.
"Don''t wow, get your head in the game, we are practicing" Leia sneered.
"But you can''t use magic, you are training your Ki so magic is not allowed," Cynthia said to Ray.
"Okay, I won''t be much of a challenge, but I will try my best," Ray said.
The three of them stood in front of Cynthia and held their swords tightly, Cynthia closed her eyes and when she opened them the practice began.
Cynthia was the first to rush toward them, Gabriel and Leia responded by also attacking while Ray followed behind as backup.
Even though his hands were okay now, he still can''t use a weapon for long, it puts too much strain on his hands and eventually he''s unable to raise them.
Cynthia stopped just before they could reach her and stood still, the two of them also stopped thinking she had some sort of trick.
"Why did you stop?" Cynthia asked.
"It''s obvious you want us to keep running towards you," Leia said.
"Well, you caught me so..."
*Swoosh*
Cynthia quickly moved sideways to avoid an attack she didn''t seeing, she looked back and saw a wooden sword on the ground.
''So that was their n, to distract me, but what an amazing throwing skills and strength'' Cynthia smiled and faced forward.
Immediately two swords wereing from both sides of her neck, their n was sessful, Ray created a distraction and they used the opportunity to attack Cynthia.
"You have to think smarter than this" Cynthia said as she blocked both of their attacks.
Leia and Gabriel attacked from both sides so she couldn''t use her sword to block without getting hit, so instead she infused Ki in both of her hands and used them as shields to block the attack.
As soon as she blocked the attack, she twisted her hands and caught both of their swords, she dragged the both of them towards herself but they stood their ground and struggled.
Cynthia was far stronger than the both of them, Leia saw that she couldn''t win so she let go of her sword. Before Leia let go of her sword Cynthia infused more Ki in her hands and dragged the both of them.
Cynthia lost bnce as Leia let go of her sword but Gabriel was being drawn towards Cynthia as she struggled to stay on her feet.
''What a golden opportunity, I''m going tond on her and both of us are going to fall on the ground, ohhh I''m going tond on her soft boobs...''
*Thwack*
A hand hit Gabriel on his neck causing him to spin in the air and hit the ground immediately, his breathing was ragged as he struggled toprehend what happened.
As Gabriel was being drawn towards Cynthia, she gained control of her legs and used her arm to hit Gabriel causing him to fall down.
"I''m out...my n failed, wow she so strong I feel like cutting off my neck" Gabriel muttered.
Leia clenched both of her fists and held them up, Cynthia smiled and dropped the swords on her hands to face Leia in handbat.
"That''s not going to work twice," Cynthia said and jumped backward. This time a wooden spear swooshed past her.
Ray had gone over to where the weapons were kept, with his throwing skills and the Ki he infused he could deal a powerful damage if one of them were to hit Cynthia.
Leia rushed towards Cynthia and quickly threw a punch, Cynthia reeled backwards and avoided the attack.
"Are you that good with your hands?"
"I don''t know, I''ve never practiced" Leia said.
"Okay then, I''ll go easy on you" Cynthia rushed towards her.
Cynthia punched Leia and instead of dodging Leia infused Ki in her hands and blocked the attack.
''It''s not that strong, did she really go easy on me or is she tired'' Leia said inwardly.
Cynthia threw her fists few more times towards Leia but she either dodged or blocked the attack, Leia saw an opening when Cynthia moved backwards and quickly attacked her.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, hope you are enjoying the book so far, don''t forget to leave ament, vote with power stone and golden ticket, and drop a review.
Power stone goal in a week
400 Power stones for 1 bonus chapter
600 Power stones for 2 bonus chapter
800 Power stones for 3 bonus chapter
Golden ticket goal in a month
100 golden tickets for 1 bonus chapter
200 golden tickets for 2 bonus chapter
250 golden tickets for 3 bonus chapter
1000 privilege chapter unlock for mass release of 5 chapters.
Bonus chapters will be released on Sunday depending on the number of power stones. Thanks.
Chapter 161 161 Magic Trainer
Cynthia threw her fists a few more times toward Leia but she either dodged or blocked the attack, Leia saw an opening when Cynthia moved backward and quickly rushed to attack her.
Leia rushed and attacked Cynthia with a swift right punch towards Cynthia''s face, Cynthia smiled and caught Leia''s arm and stretch it towards herself.
''What is she doing, I need to get...no...''
*Boom*
A spear hit Leia on her head and she fell to the ground, she held her head in pain and Cynthiaughed, even though Leia infused Ki to harden her head it wasn''t fast enough to negate the attack.
"Leia are you okay?" Ray shouted.
Leia didn''t answer, she just held her head in pain, she hoped her head wouldn''t get swollen because of this, but even if it gets swollen, Ray can heal it.
Ray wasn''t aiming for Leia, when Cynthia moved backward he saw an opportunity and threw a spear but Leia swooped in to attack then Cynthia caught her and allowed the spear to hit her.
"You have nice throwing skills, are you an Archer?" Cynthia asked
"No, I''m a swordsman but I''ve got a thing for spears"
"A swordsman, let''s see how good you are" Cynthia picked one of the swords that were on the ground and ran towards Ray.
Ray grabbed a spear and shot it toward Cynthia as she ran towards him, she stopped and moved sideways to avoid the spear, by then Ray had grabbed two swords waiting for her toe close.
...
"This is getting out of hand,"
"You are right, how can we allow this to happen, we should find out the people responsible for this"
"This is just the beginning, there are more toe, we should act quickly," Authur said.
"More toe, what do you mean?" Boreas asked Authur.
"It''s clear now that the enemy target is Avalon, and to take over a kingdom like Avalon, what do you think they would do?" Authur asked.
"Well if I''m the one, I would try to weaken Avalon forces before attacking," Liam said.
"The knight academy..." Benjamin''s eyes widen and the rest of them understood where Authur was going with this.
"The knight academy is going to be attacked, I don''t know when, be I know it''s certain, and when they do, they would have to bring an army, then we would know which kingdom we''re up against," Authur said.
"Then we should fortify the academy, students would be there, we can''t let anything harm them," Boreas said.
"Moving arge group of soldiers towards the academy would make it too obvious, the knights would protect Bullmar academy," Authur said.
"Okay, we trust you, now for the other matter, Selena isn''t here I don''t know how we should proceed," Boreas said.
Before they could speak, the door opened quickly and Selena stepped inside, she walked towards one of the chairs and sat down.
"I''m sorry for beingte, I had an urgent matter to take care of," Selena said.
"It''s okay, Authur concluded that it likely the enemy would attack Bullmar academy, and we just wanted to talk about the other matter when you came in," Wilfred said.
The six of them were seated in a room, this time there were no tables, they were more than twenty chairs in the room, and each of them just took a chair and sat down.
"So the student whose hands were damaged turned out to be a mage," Selena said.
"Yes, he was a mage from the beginning, he just hid his abilities," Authur said.
"You know you should bring him to the Mage academy so he would learn to harness his powers fully, having dual attribute to both darkness and Ice isn''t a thing to y with"
"I know, but he doesn''t want to attend the mage academy and I''m allowing it," Authur said.
"Then why did you want to talk to Selena about it, if you don''t want him to attend the Mage academy," Wilfred asked.
"I want a magic teacher, a skilled and powerful mage toe with us to the knight academy and train him," Authur said.
"Huh...I thought you didn''t want him to be a mage?" Selena asked.
"He doesn''t want to attend the Mage academy, but his magical powers are amazing and he already has basic knowledge as a knight, if he''s trained he would be a powerful warrior," Authur said.
"So he''s going to be a mage and a knight, is that even possible, I need to see the boy with my eyes, he must be a wonderful boy," Boreas said.
"I would talk to someone, and I want to see him and test his capabilities," Selena said.
"That''s fine, he''s in the knight academy now," Authur said.
"Then this concludes the meeting," Wilfred said and stood up to leave.
Each of them exited the room one after the other, Selena went to Avalon academy and told Authur she wasing to the knight academy.
James and Alfred were waiting outside for Authur, as soon as he came out the three of them went back to the academy.
"We are not going anywhere again right?" James asked.
"Yes, we are going back to the academy, Selena ising over, she wants to see Ray," Authur said.
"Is he going to attend the Mage academy or did you request for a trainer?" Alfred asked.
"I requested for a trainer, but she wants to test Ray and I''m kinda hungry"
"Me too, should we stop at a restaurant or..."
"No, we should head back to the academy, Cynthia is around" Authur smiled.
"Ohh that girl, I remember when she came to the knight academy, she joined the chefs in the kitchen to cook" Jamesughed.
"We wanted to chase her away, but she turn out to be skilled"
"Yeah, she''s really skilled" Authur muttered.
.
.
.
A/N
Vote with power stones and golden tickets, drop ament and a review if you are enjoying the book, thanks.
Chapter 162 162 So Funny
"No, we should head back to the academy, Cynthia is around" Authur smiled.
"Ohh that girl, I remember when she came to the knight academy, she joined the chefs in the kitchen to cook" Jamesughed.
"We wanted to chase her away, but she turn out to be skilled"
"Yeah, she''s really skilled" Authur muttered.
...
"Wow, I didn''t think you would be this challenging," Cynthia said.
Ray sat on the ground, he and Cynthia had been shing swords for almost a minute and his hands had given up, so he was resting.
"Though your strength isn''t much, your speed is very impressive"
"That''s because of my hands, if my hands were fine I would be much stronger than this" Ray said.
"So are you guys alright?" Cynthia asked and looked back at Leia and Gabriel.
"I''m fine, but my head isn''t," Leia said.
She stood up and walked towards Gabriel who wasn''t speaking, he was lying still on the ground, Leia used her leg to kick him but he didn''t respond.
"Guys, I''m not sure Gabriel is alright," Leia said quickly and Cynthia rushed towards them.
She bent down and touched his body, he was still breathing but he was unconscious, Cynthiaughed as she looked at Gabriel.
"Why are youughing?" Leia asked.
"Nothing is wrong, he''s sleeping," Cynthia said.
"Huh!" Leia looked at Gabriel more closely, his breathing was calm and she knew he was sleeping.
"Should we duel one more time, or are you guys tired?" Cynthia asked.
"I still have strength, I must learn to control my Ki" Leia stood up and picked a sword from the ground.
The both of them looked at Ray hoping he would say the same but he smiled and raised his hands, as soon as he raised them up he couldn''t keep them up and they dropped down.
"I can''t fight like this, my hands can''t move anymore," Ray said.
"Okay, so we going one more time," Cynthia said to Leia and both of them readied themselves.
"Hey Gabriel" Ray tapped Gabriel and he moved a bit and faced away.
Ray smirked as he thought of something, he looked at Leia and Cynthia to see if they were looking at him but they weren''t ncing in his direction as they were busy with their training.
[Ice spear]
Ray faced his hand on the ground and shot two ice spears into the sand, the spear hit the sand and fell to the ground.
Ray smiled as he picked both of the ice up, he shed them against each other and the ice broke into smaller pieces.
''I hope they aren''t looking in my direction, this is an awesome n, time to test it''
Ray gathered the chuck of broken ice in his hands and raised Gabriel''s shirt up but he stopped midway.
''Damn, I have a better idea, hahaha'' Ray chuckled softly.
Instead of raising Gabriel''s shirt, Ray raised his trousers up, without looking inside his pants Ray threw the chunks of ice inside Gabriel''s pants.
Ray quickly stood up and faced Cynthia and Leia as if he had been watching them from the beginning, he tilted his head and nced toward Gabriel, he was shaking his legs slightly.
''Now that I think about it, this is just like bullying, now I kinda feel bad about it'' Ray said inwardly.
Gabriel shouted as he stood up, Cynthia and Leia who were training stopped thinking something was wrong with him.
Gabriel felt his balls freezing as he stood up, he wanted to yank his pants down but as soon as he saw both of the girls looking at him, he stopped immediately.
"Is something wrong?" the girls asked him.
"No... N-Nothing... I''ming back" Gabriel ran towards the exit of the training ground.
"Why is he running weirdly, is something wrong with his legs?" Cynthia asked Leia.
"I don''t know, it''s also strange to me, maybe he needs to use the toilet"
"Maybe you are right, let''s get back to training"
"Hahahaha" Ray fell to the ground as soon as Gabriel left the training ground.
"I know it''s bad...but it''s so funny" Rayughed as he rolled on the ground.
"Ray why are youughing, do you know what happened to Gabriel?" Leia asked.
"Haha, give me a minute... haha" Rayughed.
Gabriel dashed out of the training ground with speed, something was wrong in his pants but he wasn''t sure.
As soon as he came out, he quickly pull down his pants, and to his surprise, small chunks of ice fell down as he pull down his pants.
"Haaa" Gabriel sighed as he felt a little relief.
''How did ice get in my pants, there is no way ice just grew out of my pants, Ray...so this is what he use his magic for, I''m going to kill him''
"What are you doing?" a voice asked and Gabriel looked up quickly.
Ady was staring at him as he looked up, she was wearing a loose top and trousers, he quickly concluded that she was a knight, given she was in the knight academy with casual clothes.
"I''m sorry, we are training inside the training ground," Gabriel said.
"Why are you naked?" she asked.
"What!" Gabriel quickly dragged his underwear and his pants back on.
"I''m sorry, something happened... that''s why I''m really sorry" Gabriel faced down in shame.
''So... that''s what a manhood looks like, this is the first one I''m seeing, it looks so...'' thedy smile brightly.
Gabriel was waiting for an answer from thedy but she didn''t say a thing, then he looked up and saw her lost in her thoughts.
''What is she thinking, this is awkward I''m going to leave silently''
Gabriel turned around and walked towards the door of the training ground.
"Stop," thedy said.
"I''m sorry, but I need to resume my training," Gabriel said.
Thedy looked around and no one was around the area, she smiled and walked towards Gabriel.
.
.
.
A/N
Vote with power stones and golden tickets, drop ament and a review if you are enjoying the book, thanks.
Chapter 163 163 Amelia
Gabriel turned around and walked towards the door of the training ground.
"Stop," thedy said.
"I''m sorry, but I need to resume my training," Gabriel said.
Thedy looked around and no one was around the area, she smiled and walked towards Gabriel.
Gabriel stumbled back in fear thinking she was going to punish him for pulling down his pants.
"Why are you afraid?"
"I''m very sorry for pulling down my pants, my friend put ice in my pants so I wanted to get it out," Gabriel said.
"Your friend put ice in your pants and you wanted to get it out, isn''t there a better lie you can tell than that, where did he get the ice from?" thedy asked.
"He''s a mage with ice attribute," Gabriel said.
"A mage, so your friend is a mage, what is he doing in the knight academy?"
"He''s also a knight"
"Let''s go in, I would like to meet that friend of yours," thedy said.
''It''s obvious he''s lying, how can someone be a knight and a mage at the same time, a knight can''t be a mage because of Mana, and a mage can''t be a knight because of the amount of training they undergo to polish their magical abilities''
''Even after three years of training, a mage has to keep practicing to keep his ability sharp, so does a knight, so there''s no way someone can be a knight and a mage''
Gabriel opened the door to the training ground and the two of them entered inside, Leia, Cynthia, and Ray wereughing as Gabriel and thedy stepped in.
Leia saw Gabriel walking towards them with a girl close to him.
"Who''s that?" Leia muttered.
Cynthia and Ray turned around because both go them were facing the other way, Cynthia smiled brightly as the girl came close to them.
"Amelia nice to see you," Cynthia said in excitement.
"Cynthia, is that you, nice to see you too" the girl replied.
''Do they know each other, and the way Cynthia talks to her, it''s like they are mates, and now that I think about it, she not that old'' Gabriel mumbled.
"What brings you here?" Cynthia asked.
"This boy here told me his friend put ice in his pants, that was why he was naked"
"What!! you saw him naked?" Cynthia asked.
"Yes, I was passing by when he came running out, and then he pulled his pants down and smiled like an idiot"
Ray was trying his best to hold hisughter now, he couldn''t help but let out a small chuckle and all of them looked at him.
"Is he the one?" Amelia asked Gabriel.
"Yes," Gabriel said and smirked thinking Amelia would punish Ray for what he did.
"Do you know her?" Leia whispered to Cynthia.
"Yes, she was an upperssman when I was a first-year student, she was really nice, and she liked my cooking" Cynthia replied.
"So you are a mage and also a knight?" Amelia asked.
"Yes," Ray answered.
"Wow, that''s unbelievable, do you have any powerful spells," she asked.
"What!! I thought you wanted to punish him for putting ice in my pants" Gabriel said.
"Punish him...why, you guys are friends so that''s between the two of you, I was just curious when you said your friend is a knight and also a mage"
This time it was Leia whoughed and Gabriel looked at her with killer eyes.
"How do you learn spells, there''s no way a mage can train in the knight academy, do the senior knights know?"
"They found out yesterday" Ray answered.
"Is this your first year?"
"Yes, is something wrong"
"The senior knights are not going to allow you to continue in the knight academy, since you are a first-year student you would be transferred to the Mage academy to continue as a mage," Amelia said.
"I don''t think that''s going to happen," Ray said.
"So you two just found out that he is a mage?" Cynthia asked.
"No, we have known for a while, the senior knights were the ones that found out yesterday when we were attacked" Leia answered her.
"Then he would surely be transferred to the Mage academy, a Mage''s talent can''t be wasted just because he wants to be a knight, and besides everyone would love to attend Avalon academy," Cynthia said.
"I really don''t know his reason, maybe it''s because he''s already used to the knight academy, all his friends are there and he likes it, that''s why," Leia said.
"That is the mostmest excuse I''ve ever heard, how can you be a mage and not like the magic academy, where your magic abilities would be sharpened to it''s peak"
"Well that''s not for me to decide, maybe you should ask him, I don''t think he worried about training his magic abilities, he must have another way to do that" Leia said.
"Is there another way to train magical ability except training?" Cynthia asked.
"You don''t know Ray that''s why, he''s really amazing" Leia smiled as she looked at Ray.
"Do you have a crush on him?" Cynthia asked.
"N-No...why would you think that," Leia said immediately.
"The way you look at him, your face tells me you have a crush on him," Cynthia said and Leia quickly looked away.
"Why do you think the senior knights won''t transfer you?" Amelia asked Ray.
"I don''t know, maybe because I''m a good knight than a mage"
"That''s right, show me a spell," Amelia said.
"Ice or darkness?" Ray asked.
"What!!" Amelia said in shock.
Name: Ray
Race: Demi beast
ss: Mage (Darkness, Ice)
Level: 16(2,440/20,000)
Evolution crystal: (35/500)
Health: 300/300
Stamina: 50/150
Mana: 140/150
Strength:25[+]
Agility:70[+]
Dexterity:70[+]
Intelligence:65[+]
Vitality:70[+]
Free attribute point(s):[2]
Free skill(s) point(s);[1]
All stats -40% due to transformation
Skill(s): [Power punch] [Inspect] [Night vision][mana maniption] [Transformation] [Mount] [Summon] [Void]
Spell(s): [Strong healing] [lesser regeneration] [Ice spear] [Ice dome] [Dark Bind]
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):[Ownership] [Blood swap] [Blood rage] [mastery]
Pet: Horned wolf (Silver)
Level: 10
Evolution: (10/100)
Health: 100/100
Strength: 20
Agility: 50
Defense: 10
''I knew it, I''m more tired than usual, anytime I use a sword my stamina burns twice as fast''
Chapter 164 164 Knight Based System
"You have both ice and darkness attributes?" Amelia asked in surprise.
"Yes," Ray answered.
"Wow, dark magic is really rare, howe you didn''t attend the mage academy?"
"I just didn''t think about it, and besides my abilities manifestedte, so that''s why"
"Okay, show me your dark magic first," Amelia said.
Ray ced his hands together and gathered Mana to cast his spell, but before he could cast the spell, the door opened and a knight stepped in.
All of them quickly looked towards the door and found a knight walking towards them.
"Who among you is the chef?" the knight asked.
"I''m the one" Cynthia answered.
"The head knight is back and needs you to cook something," the knight said.
"Really, hold my sword" Cynthia gave her sword to Leia and quickly rushed toward the door, the knight followed her behind.
"That means the senior knights are back, we should go greet them" Leia suggested.
"Yeah, you are right, besides we did our best today and I''m tired," Ray said.
"Hey, you still haven''t shown me your dark magic," Amelia said.
"Ohh, I''m going to show youter, I''m pretty tired" Ray dragged his body showing signs of weakness.
"Don''t mind him, the knight hasn''t told him if he''s going to continue in the knight academy yet," Leia whispered.
"That''s why he wants to see them, that means he really likes the knight academy" Amelia whispered to Leia and walked with them towards the door.
The group came out of the door one after the other, there was no way to tell if it was still afternoon or evening because of the cold and snowy weather but it was clearly not morning.
Cynthia could be seen running towards the kitchen, she really likes cooking and the rest of them could see that by the way she was smiling brightly.
''I really don''t know why I don''t want to attend the mage academy, it sounds fun and I get to learn all types of magic, well not all types, now I''m limited to darkness and Ice''
''Maybe in the future, I''m going to unlock more attributes, but first, should I attend the mage academy?'' Ray wondered.
"Don''t overthink it, the senior knights know that you want to be a knight, so I don''t think they would send you to the mage academy" Gabriel said as he saw Ray in deep thought.
"He''s right" Leia added.
"Thanks guys" Ray smiled.
''Yeah, this is another reason I don''t want to leave the knight academy, I have friends here that care about me, and besides my system isn''t magic based''
''I''ve read a lot of light novels that the MC system is magic based, but mine has attributes that are meant for a knight, my system is a knight-based system, maybe the magic is just an added feature''
''Now that I think about it, what if all the light novels I''ve read so far are actually another world like this one, what if I''m just inside an author''s novel'' Ray stopped to think about it.
''I don''t think that''s the case, if I''m inside an author''s novel, the gods that I saw would have no authority to send me back to my world, wait...what if they don''t have the ability to send me back to my world''
''What if they are just using me so I would kill Draco, No...they are gods, they wouldn''t be so unrighteous right?''
''I really don''t know if I should trust them, if they are truly gods that protect humans and I''m their chosen one, they would have talked to me, you know show me a sign, and when my hands were broken nothing happened''
''Last time at the verge of my death, the goddess of healing restored my health, can''t the same goddess restore my hands'' Ray sighed as different thoughts ran through his mind.
"Look...have you noticed that sometimes, Ray just stares into space, he wouldn''t mind what is happening around him, I wonder what he''s thinking?" Gabriel said to Leia as they saw Ray.
He wasn''t walking with them anymore, he had slowed down before, but now he was walking so slow almost like a sloth, and staring at the ground in deep thought.
"I didn''t want to say it, but do you remember when we were in his ice barrier, the senior knights were talking to him and he wasn''t paying attention, instead he was looking in front of him like something was there," Leia whispered.
"You are right, I totally forgot about that, should we ask him, maybe he has a weird ghost following him," Gabriel said.
"Weird ghost!..so not all ghosts are weird, and besides ghosts don''t exist, maybe he''s talking to a magical beast with invisibility powers you know he''s a tamer," Leia said.
"Do you know how you sound...have you ever seen a magical beast with invisibility powers" Gabriel shook his head.
"Says the guy who thought he was talking to a ghost, at least I said something reasonable unlike you"
"Why are you guys walking so slow?" Ray asked the both of them.
The two of them were surprised, they totally forgot about Ray and now he was in front of them.
"We were waiting for you," Gabriel said.
"Me...you guys were walking slow it didn''t take a few seconds to walk past you, what were you talking about, is it a secret" Ray whispered.
"Nothing...we were just talking about our friends back at the knight academy" Leia responded.
"They would be wondering why we haven''t arrived yet, I miss the academy so much" Ray smiled.
? "I''m sure the news that Sir Authur was attacked would have gotten to the knight academy," Gabriel said.
"Even though...the news would be told to the knights only not to first-year students like us," Leia said.
"I can''t wait to go back there, all of them would be stronger than the three of us," Ray said.
"Before you think of that, let''s go hear what the senior knights would say," Leia told Ray.
The three of the increased their speed and walked toward where the senior knights were, Amelia was already out of sight but they already knew their way around.
Chapter 165 165 Antagonist
"I can''t wait to go back there, all of them would be stronger than the three of us," Ray said.
"Before you think of that, let''s go hear what the senior knights would say," Leia told Ray.
The three of the increased their speed and walked toward where the senior knights were, Amelia was already out of sight but they already knew their way around.
Laughter was heard as the three of them made their way to the kitchen, on the way they heard the voices of the senior knightsing from another room.
"I think the knights are here, not in the kitchen" Leia whispered.
"Why are you whispering, they can''t hear us anyway, let go in," Ray said.
"Let''s go in...you want to barge in there?" Gabriel asked.
"Who said anything about barging, Sir can wee in" Ray shouted and knocked on the door.
"Come in"
The three of them quickly greeted the knights as soon as they came in, the three knights were sitting leisurely andughing at something that James said.
"So what do you guys need?" Authur asked them.
Ray who came in with confidence couldn''t say a word, Instead he moved backward and put Leia in front.
"Leia has something to say" Ray replied.
"Huh! I don''t..." Leia looked at Ray and sighed.
The three knights looked at Leia and she quickly thought of what to say.
"I just wanted to ask if we are still leaving tomorrow," Leia said.
"Yes, we are leaving first thing in the morning," Authur said.
"Okay Sir"
"And Ray, get ready the head of the mage academy is interested in you, so she''sing here," Authur said.
"Sir...interested in me, but why?" Ray asked.
"I want to get you a teacher, so she wants to see your spells before she decides"
"A teacher, like a magic teacher?"
"Yes"
"But sir, I want to be a knight" Ray shouted.
"Ray, you can''t shout on the knights" Leia whispered.
Alfred clenched his fists and stood up from the chair, his face clearly showing his anger.
"We are very sorry Sir" Leia and Gabriel quickly knelt down and pleaded with the knights.
Ray was surprised when the two of them knelt down and begged on his behalf, he also knew it was wrong to shout at the knights so he wanted to kneel.
"Arghhh..."
Before Ray could kneel, Alfred appeared in front of him andnded a blow on his stomach causing him to scream in pain.
As Alfred retracted his hand, Ray fell to the ground and coughed furiously from the impact of the blow, Leia and Gabriel couldn''t move as they saw what Alfred did.
"That''ll teach you a lesson, you can''t speak to your senior like that, even if you are unhappy you do it somewhere else," Alfred said as he went back to his seat.
"You are still going to be a knight, I just want you to train your magical powers," Authur said to Ray.
Ray was still on the floor with his hands on his stomach and his eyes closed, he was breathing heavily and cursing at Alfred inwardly.
"You shouldn''t have hit him so hard," James said to Alfred.
"I didn''t hit him hard, I had no idea he was this weak, I always thought he had a strong body," Alfred said.
Ray stood up slowly from the ground, he used only one of his arms to support himself and knelt down. He raised his head and stared at Alfred with bloodshot eyes.
''What is wrong with Ray, why is he looking at the knights like that... don''t tell me he wants to fight back, that would get him expelled immediately'' Leia said in her head as she stare at Ray.
"Ohh, are you angry?" Alfred asked him.
"I''m very sorry for my rude behavior sir'' Ray shouted and bow his head.
The three knights were surprised, with the way he was looking at Alfred they thought he was going to attack him.
"I didn''t know you would still allow me to be a knight that was why I was angry, I''m truly sorry, and thank you for the opportunity" Ray apologized.
"You are already a part of the knight academy, though I don''t know why you joined the academy you are still a mage, and your powers are useful so I wanted you to train hard so you can be a knight of Avalon," Authur said.
"I would try my best sir, I won''t let you down" Ray shouted again.
"Hmm, maybe I should have punched you a long time ago" Alfredughed.
''The knight academy...I just need to train my skills here, I can easilyplete tasks and buy new spells but I can''t learn how to use a sword elsewhere''
''That damn Draco, I would pay him back for breaking my arms, I would break every bone in his body till I''m satisfied''
''Before I couldn''t get back at my bullies because I''m weak, but now I''m going to show Draco a taste of revenge...hmm, I sound like the antagonist of a light novel'' Ray said inwardly.
"You are going to be called, so you need to be in your room, understood"
"Yes sir"
"Dismissed"
Ray, Leia, and Gabriel stood up from the ground and exited the room where the knights were, they walked towards their room without speaking a word to each other.
"What is wrong with you?" Leia shouted as they stepped inside.
"I didn''t know that was what they were trying to say" Ray replied.
"Even if they wanted to send you to the knight academy you can''t shout at them, do you have a death wish" Leia shouted.
"I already apologized, you need to calm down," Ray said and grabbed one of Leia''s hands and rubbed on it so she would calm down.
"Don''t touch me like that" Leia quickly said.
"Huh, I just wanted to calm you down, why is your face getting red?" Ray asked.
"What...my face, leave me alone" Leia faced away from them.
Chapter 166 166 Scared
"I already apologized, you need to calm down," Ray said and grabbed one of Leia''s hands and rubbed on it so she would calm down.
"Don''t touch me like that" Leia quickly said.
"Huh, I just wanted to calm you down, why is your face getting red?" Ray asked.
"What...my face, leave me alone" Leia faced away from him.
"I was really surprised at what Sir Alfred did, I didn''t expect him to hit you," Gabriel said in a low tone.
"Huh! are you afraid, why are you speaking silently?" Ray asked and Leia chuckled a little andy on her bed.
"Aren''t you afraid, Leia I also saw your face back then, you were terrified" Gabriel smiled.
"That''s your problem"
"Guys, I wanted to ask you something, do you know the leader of the mage academy that Sir Authur mentioned?'' Ray asked.
"Yeah, she is really powerful," Leia said.
"She is usually away all the time, even some students of the mage academy haven''t seen her face to face," Gabriel said.
"Really, then why is sheing here to test my abilities?"
"Probably because you have dark magic, that reminds me, you told us that you had only me spells and healing spells, howe you have darkness and ice spell?" Leia asked.
''Damn, she doesn''t forget, what am I going to say, I have to think of something quick, I shouldn''t have chosen dark magic, it brings too much attention, wait...they never saw me using my [Fireball] spell''
"You can''t exin, why do you hide so many things from us, you don''t trust us" Gabriel shook his head.
"It''s not that, I didn''t want to draw attention to myself so I lied about having a me spell instead of dark magic, but when we were fighting back then, I didn''t have a choice" Ray lied boldly.
"Ohh, then you would have told us, we wouldn''t have exposed your secret," Leia said.
''Woah, they really believed me, howe I could lie with such a straight face, I wish I had this ability when I was in my world, back then I wouldn''t be able to look the person''s face when lying''
"So the head of the mage academy is interested in me because I have dark magic, is it because dark magic is rare, or there is another reason?"
"She also has dark magic, along with others that no one knows of, but she has different attributes" Gabriel spoke.
"She has different attributes!!" Ray was surprised.
"Yes, she''s the strongest mage in Avalon, but she doesn''t participate in war, and she''s hardly seen" Leia added.
"So she wants to see me because I have dark magic, maybe she wants to train me a little" Ray smiled.
"I don''t think that''s the case, I always picture her as a scary person, as the head of the mage academy she should be an important figure, but only a few people know her"
"At least we''ll get to see her today, I hope she''s not as scary as you make her to be," Ray said.
"She has dark magic and she doesn''t like crowds, maybe she has a weird habit or face," Leia said.
"You are making me scared of her, even though she has a weird habit she won''t harm us, she''s just here to see my spells"
"Maybe she has the ability to steal spells, maybe that''s why she wants to see you, so she can steal your spells"
"Now you are just messing with me, she can''t possibly possess the ability to steal spells from other people, right...?"
The group heard footsteps approaching and the three of them quickly stopped talking and waited while looking at one another, eventually the person stopped in front of their door but didn''t open the door.
"Who do you think it is?" Leia whispered as quietly as possible.
"Maybe someone came to spy on us," Ray said.
"I don''t think so, maybe we should check" Gabriel stood up from the bed without making a sound, he tiptoed towards the door and opened it slightly.
"Huh! Amelia..." Gabriel said.
"So that''s where you guys were, I got lost finding you guys," Amelia said.
"You were looking for us, is something wrong?"
"No the senior knights are looking for Ray," Amelia said.
"Huh...that means she''s here, the leader of the mage academy" Ray muttered.
"Let''s go, I would like to see her, I hope she''s pretty, I would love to see her fight" Leia stood in excitement.
The three of them came out of the room and head towards the training ground, Ray was a bit nervous before of what Leia said but Leia and Gabriel were smiling brightly.
Ray stopped a few feet away from the door of the training ground, the rest of them walked forward a little before noticing that Ray wasn''t following them.
"Hey, what''s wrong?"
"I''m a little scared of seeing her after Leia said all those things about her"
"What...I was just joking, I haven''t seen her, how will I know what she looks like" Leia quickly said.
"Who are you guys talking about?" Amelia asked.
"The head of the mage academy" Gabriel replied to her.
"What!! you mean, she is inside the training ground now, why didn''t you say so earlier" Amelia sneered.
"You didn''t know, I thought you knew," Gabriel said.
"The knights just told me to call Ray to the training ground, I thought he was going to train so I wanted to watch, I didn''t know the greatest mage in Avalon would be there" Amelia smiled brightly.
"Let''s go in, I want to see what she looks like"
"Yeah, me too," Leia said.
Ray took a deep breath and walked inside the training ground, the four of them were shocked as they saw thedy inside the training ground.
"Wow..." Ray was surprised at the appearance of thedy.
...
"You are to report only to me and no one else," Boreas said to a small group consisting of two men and ady.
"Yes sir" the three of them replied.
"Dismissed," Boreas said and they turned around and walked away.
Chapter 167 167 Selena
"You are to report only to me and no one else," Boreas said to a small group consisting of two men and ady.
"Yes sir" the three of them replied.
"Dismissed," Boreas said and they turned around and walked away.
The three of them walked away slowly, even their footsteps couldn''t be heard by Boreas as they walked away, each of them wore a ck cloak that covered their entire body and a hood covered their faces.
Boreas looked around before walking into hispound, after walking for a while he got to his door and opened it.
His house was fully lit by crystals andnterns that hung around, as the door opened ady stood up from the chair and looked back.
"Honey, how was your day?" thedy asked.
"I''m fine dear, are you asleep?" Boreas asked his wife.
"No, I was waiting for you, I know you are tired so I prepared a hot bath for you, and then we can eat dinner together"
"You haven''t eaten, I told you to eat if I''m not back yet"
"I can''t eat alone and the maid wouldn''t agree even if I tell her you wouldn''t punish her," thedy said.
"Okay, then maybe after dinner, we can have a little fun," Boreas said.
His wife smiled brightly and led him to the bath.
...
"Is that the head of the mage academy?" Leia whispered.
The four of them were shocked at the appearance of thedy, she had the face of a little kid.
''Wow, she looks so young, if someone told me she was a first-year student in the mage academy, I would believe the person without a single doubt''
Selena who was the leader of the mage academy stood still and stare at the four of them as they looked at her.
Ray couldn''t believe someone like her could be the head of the mage academy, she had short ck hair that stopped below her shoulders. She had a wide, round face with pointed chin.
Her eyes were big and greyish green, her skin was golden brown with a subtle rosy glow around her cheeks, she was average in height at the very least.
"What are you guys looking at?" a voice asked from behind.
The four of them turned around and looked at their back only to find Selena at their back.
"Woah..." Ray shouted and jumped backward.
Leia fell to the ground while Gabriel stumbled a little before gaining control of his body, Amelia also jump, the four of them were shocked beyond relief.
Ray quickly turned around to see if she was still there but she was not, she smiled and walked past them, their eyes followed her as she walked past them and stood in front of Ray.
The four of them didn''t understand what just happened, it wasn''t teleportation because when they turned around she was still there.
''Seeing her so close, she really looks like a kid, except for her height'' Ray said inwardly.
"Huh! what did you just say?" Selena asked him.
Ray was so surprised that his jaws dropped down, ''Can she hear my thought, is that even possible, that''s not possible''
"So you are the mage that refused to attend the Mage academy?"
"I didn''t refuse, I''m already a knight that''s why" Ray replied.
"So you are already a knight..."
"Yes ma''am" Ray answered.
"Ma''am...do I look old to you" Selena snorted in a loud voice.
"No ma''am" Ray answered in fear.
Selenaughed before speaking, "You are not a knight yet, you are still afraid knights are supposed to be fearless, and you can still join the mage academy if you want to".
Ray shook his head before he didn''t know how to reply, he didn''t want Selena to get angry with him.
"Okay if you say so, I came to check you out, or rather check your spell, I heard you had dual attributes," Selena said.
"Yes," Ray replied.
Selena sniffed the air as if she perceived a bad odour, she kept sniffing the air while walking forward slowly, eventually she got to where Ray was and sniffed his body.
"Are you human?" Selena whispered in Ray''s ears.
"Huh!..haha...what would I be... I''m human of course" Ray stuttered as he spoke.
Selena looked at Ray strangely and walked to his back, she sniffed his back and smiled widely but Ray couldn''t see her.
''Shit, I didn''t think this through, she''s the head of the mage academy so my transformation may not fool her, maybe she already figured out that I''m a beast''
Ray stood still for a while but Selena was still at his back, he tried to turn around but he was stopped by her.
"Just stay still," Selena said behind Ray.
"What is she doing?" Alfred asked Authur.
"How would I know, maybe she''s checking his potential as a mage" Authur said.
"Is that how a Mage''s potential is being checked, Selena is really wonderful" James said.
"She''s touching him, why is she rubbing on his back, huh!" Authur was surprised at what Selena was doing.
Selena ced her hands on Ray''s back, and after a while, she slipped both of her hands inside his top.
''What is she doing, her hands are so cold...what is this feeling''
Ray felt himself losing consciousness, his head felt heavy and his eyes were closing and opening, then the system interface came up.
[Transformation skills failing]
[Returning to beast form in 5 seconds]
[4 seconds...]
[3 seconds...]
Ray mustered all the strength he had and jerked his body forward causing Selena''s hands to slip out of his top.
Ray lost control and fell to the ground, slowly his eyes became clear and the dizziness he felt wore off.
Ray turned around and saw Selena smiling weirdly, Ray knew that she already know what he is.
''She knows I''m a beast, she just tried to remove my transformation, if she attacks me I have to defend myself''
.
.
.
A/N
Vote with power stones and golden tickets, drop ament and a review if you are enjoying the book, thanks.
Chapter 168 168 Im Not An Enemy
Ray mustered all the strength he had and jerked his body forward causing Selena''s hands to slip out of his top.
Ray lost control and fell to the ground, slowly his eyes became clear and the dizziness he felt wore off.
Ray turned around and saw Selena smiling weirdly, Ray knew that she already know what he is.
''She knows I''m a beast, she just tried to remove my transformation, if she attacks me I have no choice but to defend myself''
''But what would I do if she removes my transformation and the others see my beast form''
"Why did you do that, I told you to stay still" Selena spoke in a frightening voice that sent chills down Ray''s spine.
Ray wanted to speak but his body began to shake, he couldn''t even stand up from the ground as his legs refused to move.
''What is wrong with me, why is my body shaking'' Ray couldn''t move his legs so he looked at Selena.
Selena had an angry look on her face as she looked at Ray, she began to walk towards Ray step by step as he knelt on the ground unable to move.
Ray knew that she was responsible for his immobility, he looked around the training and was surprised, only the two of them were inside.
Leia, Gabriel, Amelia, Authur, Alfred, and James were all gone and the training ground was empty.
"Are you looking for your friends, do you think they would help you, don''t worry about them we are somewhere else, somewhere different" Selena spoke.
"What... somewhere different, what do you want to do with me" Ray shouted and tried to stand to his feet but as soon as he stood up, his legs began to shake causing him to fall.
"Don''t push yourself, you can''t use your legs now, I just want to ask you some questions then I would decide what happens to you next" Selena smiled.
"Questions..."
"First, what do you want with Avalon, what is your mission because you clearly went through a lot to create a disguise like this you beast!.."
"You are mistaken, I''m not an enemy of Avalon," Ray shouted back.
Selena bent down and looked him in the eye before speaking, "I''m mistaken...haha, let me ask you again, are you human?"
"I was human before, but even if I''m not a human being anymore, I''m not an enemy of Avalon" Ray shouted in a loud voice.
"You were human, then what happened?" Selena asked.
"I really don''t know, if I wasn''t a human, how would I blend in so well in human society"
"I have friends in the knight academy so I also want to protect Avalon, do you really think I enjoy seeing humans being killed" Ray''s eyes were already wet and he could start crying any second from now.
Selena looked at Ray closely, something was telling her to believe Ray but she still didn''t.
"Okay, if you are truly on Avalon''s side, tell me everything you know," Selena said and gently sat on the sand.
"Here...now...it might take a while, and what of the knights "
"No one can hear us in here, this is my spatial magic, the training ground is probably empty by now, Authur knows about my spatial magic, so start from the very beginning..."
''I can''t tell her everything, I would skip some parts, I would only tell her the important part''
"First, you said you were human, how did you end up a beast, a high-level beast with dual attributes?" Selena asked him.
"I don''t know how it happened but I died as a human, then found myself in a cave as a beast"
"You died and reincarnate as a beast, how did that happen, did you die fighting a magical beast?"
''Shit! I can''t tell her that I was hit by a truck, she doesn''t know what a truck is and besides she isn''t going to believe me, I would just make something up''
"I don''t remember what happened, I only remember falling down with blood all around me then I woke up in a cave," Ray told her.
"In a cave, where exactly?"
"The cave is located in the dragon forest, and it''s the home of a blue ice dragon and 3 baby dragons," Ray told Selena.
"What! you mean there is a cave in the dragon forest that is home to a blue dragon?"
"Yes, I almost got killed by the dragon but luckily I got away," Ray said.
"Where is the cave, do you remember the actual location, is there a way in" Selena questioned Ray with urgency.
"I really don''t remember, I barely escaped so I know where it is or how to get there, but I do know there are dragons there"
"Dragons are mystical creatures that existed even before humans, no one has ever seen a dragon for hundreds of years, we all thought they were extinct, why didn''t you tell Authur about the dragons?" Selena asked.
"If I had told him, there was no way to exin how I got to the dragon forest so I couldn''t tell anyone"
"Okay, continue," she said.
"I walked around the forest for days till I saw a group of humansing out of a portal then I followed them in, then they tried to kill me but I escaped then..."
"You fell into the slime dungeon" Selenapleted his sentence.
"Huh! you knew about that?"
"Who do you think I am, all important information about magic is being reported to me," Selena said.
"I survived the slime''s dungeon and then I came to Avalon and joined the knight academy"
"Wait...when you passed through the portal, why didn''t you disguise yourself as human, you entered as a beast and then ran away why?"
Ray''s eyes widened because he had no answer to her question, when he passed through the portal, he didn''t have the transformation skill then, he obtained it when he defeated the slime king, but he couldn''t tell her that.
Chapter 169 169 Magic Teacher
"I survived the slime''s dungeon and then I came to Avalon and joined the knight academy"
"Wait...when you passed through the portal, why didn''t you disguise yourself as human, you entered as a beast and then ran away why?"
Ray''s eyes widened because he had no answer to her question, when he passed through the portal, he didn''t have the transformation skill then, he obtained it when he defeated the slime king, but he couldn''t tell her that.
"Or did someone help you with the transformation so you could infiltrate Avalon and get them information about Avalon,"
''What! she still thinks I''m an enemy, well it isn''t her fault, no one would trust a beast in a world where beasts and humans don''t get along''
''I can''t tell her that I forgot to transform into a human, that would sound too stupid, I can just twist it...''
"When I passed through the portal I was still perfecting my transformation spell, when I passed through the portal it failed and I reverted back to my beast form," Ray said.
"You were perfecting your transformation, so it''s perfect now right?" Selena asked.
"Yes" Ray answered.
"Change into a beast so I would believe you, I''m just giving you a chance, if I want to I would force the transformation but I''m giving you a chance"
A chair appeared out of thin air and Selena sat down on the chair and crossed her legs waiting for Ray to transform, immediately Ray''s body felt light.
His legs which were shaking earlier were now stable and he could move them, Ray knew it was Selena''s doing, he wondered how powerful she was.
"Now that you know I''m a beast, what are you going to do with me?" Ray asked her.
"I''m still processing, if you are truly a knight of Avalon then no problem, but if you are an intruder or you are with the enemy then I don''t need to tell you what happens next, now transform"
[Transformation]
A bright light enveloped Ray and he transformed back to his beast form but his clothes were still intact.
"Huh! what is this" Selena scoffed.
"Is something wrong?" Ray asked.
"I was expecting something scary but you look like a humanoid cat, you are kinda cute though"
''Huh...what did she just say, kinda cute...then I guess I''m safe, I was still worried that she was going to capture and torture me''
[Transformation]
The light shone again and Ray transformed back to his human form, he was now standing in front of Selena waiting for her to say something.
"Is something wrong?" Ray asked as Selena was just staring at him without saying anything.
"No...so Authur wanted a magic teacher for you, and I want to keep my eyes on you, so I''m going to be your magic teacher," Selena said.
"Huh!..you want to be my magic teacher, what would Sir Authur say, what about the magic academy..."
"Don''t worry, I won''t be going with you to the knight academy, I still have lots of things to do here"
"But I''m going back tomorrow, how are we going to train if you are not leaving Avalon, wait...I don''t want to stay here in Avalon...please" Ray pleaded
"Who said anything about staying here in Avalon,"
"But how would you stay here in Avalon and train me when I''m in the knight academy"
"Ohh, is that your misunderstanding, I''m not going with you but my clone would go with you,"
"Y-Your clone...you have the ability to clone yourself?"
"Yes," Selena answered.
"Can humans do that, the high level beast that attacked us has the ability to clone itself, I thought only beasts could do that" Ray said in surprise.
"Well I can, so here is what''s going to happen, since you have a powerful magical ability I would train you but..." Selena stopped and took a deep breath.
"Let''s start, show me one of your spells"
"O-Okay"
''She''s definitely nning something, I don''t know what but I know she''s nning something for me, I can''t let my guard down''
"I only know one spell for darkness, and two spells for Ice'' Ray told her.
"Don''t worry go for it, and attack me so I would see how strong your spells are"
"I should attack you, Isn''t that too much, what if..." Before Ray could finish his sentence Selena spoke.
"Even if you train for hundreds of years, none of your attacks would have an effect on me"
''Even though she''s the head of the mage academy, she doesn''t know what type of spell I use, I would surprise her''
Selena raised her hands up and the distance between them widened immediately, Selena pointed to Ray and told him to attack.
"Here goes nothing" Ray mumbled and charged toward Selena.
''Charging without thinking, well he''s a knight so I wouldn''t me him, I wonder what kind of spells he has''
Ray kept running towards Selena, she stood there looking at him as he ran towards her.
''She hasn''t made any moves yet, she''s really underestimating me'' Ray stopped as he was within range.
[Dark Binds]
Ray ced both of his hands together and dark roots sprouted out of the sand and caught Selena in ce.
[Ice spear]
Ray fired a series of ice spears toward Selena but still, she didn''t move an inch, she didn''t try to dodge or evade his ice spear.
*Swoosh*
Ray''s ice spears passed right through Selena''s body and crashed into the wall.
Ray who was waiting to see how Selena who dodge the ice was dumbfounded, he stood still with his jaws dropped staring at Selena.
"The ice passed through her..."
Selena took a step forward and passed through Ray''s dark binds with a smile on her face.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, I''m participating in a contest and I need your vote to win.
The name of the book is, MMORPG: Strongest Assassin Online.
Please check it out.
Chapter 170 170 Too Slow
*Swoosh*
Ray''s ice spears passed right through Selena''s body and crashed into the wall.
Ray who was waiting to see how Selena who dodge the ice was dumbfounded, he stood still with his jaws dropped staring at Selena.
"The ice passed through her..."
Selena took a step forward and passed through Ray''s dark binds with a smile on her face.
"How is that possible" Ray asked with a shocked expression.
"Don''t worry, it''s the same for everyone, this is my spatial space so you can''t harm me"
"So nothing can happen to you in your spatial space?"
"Yes, and everything is possible for me, for example I can make you fly or turn you into anything I want," Selena said.
"Wow, then this is the ultimate magic, once you trap an enemy with your spatial magic you can do anything you like right?"
"Yes, but the problem is to get them in here and there is also a way to escape but I''m sure no one would ever think of that" Selena smiled.
"Can you teach me"
"Teach you this...I can''t, it took me 30 years topletely master this spell and it''s still not perfect"
"30 years...excuse me ma''am, how old are you?" Ray asked in a low voice.
"You called me ma''am again, don''t call me that," Selena said in anger.
"But you just told me it took you 30 years to master this spell, I''m supposed to call you ma''am"
"Don''t call me ma''am, and it''s rude to ask ady her age, just imagine something in your head and stick with it, let''s do something else before I leave"
Selena closed her eyes and took a deep breath, immediately all the training ground transformed into arge ss.
The ss started breaking and eventually it shattered into pieces, that was when they appeared in the real training ground.
"So now I can assess your magical capabilities," Selena said.
"Besides why did you run towards me the first time, you should have stayed where you are and cast your spells"
"I was far away, even though I could capture you with my dark Binds, it would take a long time for my ice spear to reach you, so I came forward to prevent that" Ray exined.
"I can''t me you because you are a knight, but mages tend to avoid closebat, most mages only have long-range spells so they train themselves to increase the speed of their spells"
"Increase the speed, is that even possible"
"Should I show you an example, shoot your Ice spear towards the wall behind you" Selena told him.
Ray turned around and stretch his hands towards the wall, he shoot two ice spears simultaneously from both hands.
Before his ice spear could crash into the wall a huge dark hand caught the spear mid-way, Ray looked at the hand and back at Selena.
"This is what I''m telling you about, howe I can catch your spell before it hit the wall, because it is too slow"
"Don''t you have any other attack spell?"
"I don''t, I only have three spells, thest one is an ice shield," Ray said.
"Well I''m off, so have a nice day," Selena said and turn around.
"I thought you would teach me more spells," Ray said.
"When you get to the knight academy" Selena responded.
''This is great, learning spells from the head of the mage academy is the best thing I could ask for, the next time Ie across Draco I would be totally prepared'' Ray smirked.
Ray raised his head and looked around, he didn''t know when Selena left him, he walked towards the door because he was the only one in the training ground.
The sky was slightly darker but the weather was still chilly, Ray quickly walked towards the building where the room are.
''My hands are healing pretty well, I can use them to cast magic without any pain, but I still can''t use a sword for too long''
''I would focus all my training on my hands when I get back, shit...I should have asked if that girl knows any healing magic''
Ray quickly covered his mouth and looked around, even though he didn''t say that out loud he was still afraid, he was calling the head of the magic academy a girl
"Where did you guys go to?" Gabriel asked as soon as Ray opened the door.
"I don''t understand..." Ray said.
"The head of the magic academy touched your back and after a while, the both of you disappeared from the training ground," Gabriel said.
"So that''s what happened, in my eyes we were still at the training ground but you guys were gone"
"How is that possible" Leia said.
"It''s spatial magic, she took me to her...let''s say another dimension, yes that is surely another dimension"
"So did you guys train, what did you do?"
"Well...we trained a little and she pointed out my mistakes, that''s all," Ray said.
He couldn''t tell them that she found out that he was a beast, and then she agreed to train him, even Ray was a little afraid of her.
She found out that he was a beast and she just asked him some questions and epted to train him immediately, Ray was definitely afraid.
"Your hands are healing pretty fast, I still remember you crying and wailing like a little baby, and Leia feeding you" Gabrielughed.
"Why would you bring that up...well I put ice in your pants, I wished I was there when Amelia saw you naked" Ray smirked.
"I think she liked what she saw down there, even though we were both shocked I saw her smile for a split second" Gabriel boasted.
"Really..."
"Shut up both of you, why are you talking about gross stuff in front of ady" Leia shouted.
"Gross...you would eventually get married and your husband is going to have the gross stuff we are talking about," Gabriel said.
"Okay" Leia stood up and checked close to her bed looking for something.
"Found it" Leia turned around and a sword was in her hand.
Chapter 171 171 A Goal In Mind
"Shut up both of you, why are you talking about gross stuff in front of ady" Leia shouted.
"Gross...you would eventually get married and your husband is going to have the gross stuff we are talking about," Gabriel said.
"Okay" Leia stood up and checked close to her bed looking for something.
"What are you looking for?" Gabriel asked her.
"Found it" Leia turned around and a sword was in her hand.
"Woah... careful Leia, we all know you know how to use a sword," Ray said while moving backward.
Leia chuckled softly before dropping the sword back on the ground, she yawned loudly andy on her bed.
A knock on the door startled the three of them because they were not expecting anyone, Gabriel quickly opened the door and a knight was there.
"You guys should head to the kitchen to eat and get ready, Sir Authur said you are leaving today," the knight told them and walked away.
"We are leaving today, but it''s already night time, is it okay to leave at night," Ray said.
"It''s the decision of the senior knights so I guess it''s okay, but why can''t we wait till tomorrow" Leiained.
"We should head to the kitchen to eat and get ready for the trip"
"We are already ready for the trip, we have no clothes or anything, all of it was burnt when that stupid beast exploded and almost killed us," Ray said.
"But why did the beast explode, that is the first time I''m seeing something like that, Ray do you have any idea what it is..."
"That is also my first time seeing that, but before the beast explode the ck line all over its body increased, maybe the body of the beast couldn''t take it anymore," Ray said.
"You are right, that high-level beast was able to control himself despite getting infected..."
"When Sir Authur questioned the beast, he said his dungeon was raided by a man and the man offered him the power, do you guys think it was Draco?'' Ray asked.
The three of them came out of their room and slowly walked towards the kitchen to eat before setting out.
"Maybe...but how did Draco gain that kind of power, something must be wrong somewhere," Gabriel said.
"He''s not the master, he is also a servant to someone, I''m sure of that" Ray said.
"So he has another master, and that master is the one responsible for the infections, if he is he would be stronger than Draco," Leia said.
"That is the problem, we can''t even hold a candle to Draco, how are we going to defeat someone like that" Ray said.
"We...hey don''t tell me, you are nning to defeat Draco," Gabriel said.
"We should train and get stronger before nning things like that" Leia said.
"Having a goal in mind makes you train harder, why are you guys training, what are your goals?" Ray asked them.
"Well, I''m training so I can protect Avalon in times of danger," Gabriel said.
"Leia..."
"I''m also training for the same thing, to protect Avalon, why are you asking us, what is your own goal?" Leia asked Ray.
"I''m training so I can defeat Draco and return back to my world" Ray spoke without realizing what he was saying.
"Back to your world...what are you talking about?" Gabriel asked.
"It''s nothing, we should hurry up," Ray said and walked forward.
"Leia do you think there is another world somewhere, maybe that''s where Ray is from" Gabriel whispered.
"How can you say rubbish like that with a serious face, which other world is there apart from this one, first you mentioned ghosts now another world, you need to visit a healer to get your brains checked'' Leia said.
"You don''t know, maybe it''s not another world, maybe another dimension different from this one"
"That''s none of my problem, we should think about our journey tonight"
The three of them reached the kitchen after a long walk, well it was a short walk but they were slow, the table had already been arranged by some and Cynthia ced food as soon as he saw them.
The three of them sat down and Cynthia joined them, they all ate in silence till Cynthia spoke.
"Are you guys excited about returning to the knight academy, the tournament would soon begin" Cynthia said.
"Yeah, we totally forgot about that, I can''t wait topete against upperssmen," Gabriel said.
"I wonder why the senior knights want us to leave today," Cynthia said.
"Us...are you going with us?" Leia asked.
"Yes, I''m also going to participate in the uing tournament, my friends and ssmates are already in the knight academy now," Cynthia said.
"So the second-year and third-year students are currently in the academy?" Ray asked.
"Yes," Cynthia answered.
"I wonder what they would be up to, at least we are going back today"
''Cynthia ising with us, she''s going to travel with us, this is my chance to get close to her before we arrive at the academy'' Gabriel smiled.
"Are you all going to participate in the tournament?'' Cynthia asked them.
"We are going to participate, but Ray can''t" Leia answered.
"Why can''t you participate?" Cynthia asked Ray.
"I''m getting punished by the senior knights, well it''s not really a punishment, I can''t participate because of my hands" Ray exined.
? "What you did at the mage academy was brave"
"My hands would have been cut off, I wouldn''t call that bravery, it''s just stupidity, instead of calling for help we rushed in thinking we could do something," Ray said.
"What''s important is that none of you died, even though you aren''t participating in the tournament you are still going to enjoy it"
"By watching and wishing that I was the one fighting, I don''t think I''m going to enjoy it, but I still have a chance, if I can prove to the senior knights that I can wield my sword they may allow me to participate," Ray said.
.
.
.
A/N
Vote for my new book, MMORPG: Strongest Assassin Online.
Chapter 172 172 Night
"My hands would have been cut off, I wouldn''t call that bravery, it''s just stupidity, instead of calling for help we rushed in thinking we could do something," Ray said.
"What''s important is that none of you died, even though you aren''t participating in the tournament you are still going to enjoy it"
"By watching and wishing that I was the one fighting, I don''t think I''m going to enjoy it, but I still have a chance, if I can prove to the senior knights that I can wield my sword they may allow me to participate," Ray said.
"You shouldn''t try so hard," Cynthia said.
"Shouldn''t we eat a little faster, we may be called any minute from now" Leia said and they all ate their food.
The four of them return to their room, Cynthia joined them so it would be easier and she was bored so it was a win-win situation.
After a while the same knight came to inform them that it was time, the four of them were told to meet the senior knights at the gate of the knight academy.
The group reached the game and Alfred and Authur were waiting for them at the gate, James wasn''t with them but they couldn''t ask questions.
"We are leaving now, a carriage is ready and waiting for us at the gate so we should move fast," Alfred said.
The capital was so peaceful at night, crystals were hung outside of every house which makes the capital very bright even at night.
Knight and mages on guard duty were walking around the capital in case of an attack or a disturbance like a robbery.
The group walked in silence with the four students looking at themselves every now and then.
"I''m starting to think there is a reason the knights want us to move at night" Leia whispered.
"Yes, me too" Gabriel answered.
"But what is that reason, I''m not sure they are going to tell us why" Ray whispered.
"If they can''t tell us, then there is a reason, stopining and move faster, they are already ahead," Cynthia said and the four of them increased their speed.
After a while they arrived at the capital gate, the guards already knew Authur wasing so they wasted no time in letting the group through.
A carriage was parked outside and a rider was in front of the carriage waiting to take them to the capital.
As the group came close to the carriage they were surprised to find out that James was the rider who was on the carriage. The carriage was the same as thest one they used.
Even though the snow hasn''t fallen for some days now, the weather was still chilly so the students were given coats to protect them from the cold weather.
The three senior knights didn''t join the students instead they sat at the front of the carriage with James, while the four of them made themselvesfortable.
The back of the carriage was covered along with the top and a shiny crystal was ced on top of the carriage, there were no doors so both sides of the carriage were opened.
The journey started and after a while, the students noticed that Authur and Alfred were looking around as if they were searching for something.
Ray used his night vision and he could clearly see the forest but there was nothing there, he didn''t even spot a single beast not to talk of an infected one.
Ray wanted to speak but he was slightly afraid of Alfred, after what he did back then he had to mind the way he speak to the senior knights if he wants to remain in the knight academy.
"Sir, are you looking for something?" Cynthia asked before Ray coulde up with what to say.
"We are just trying to confirm something" Authur replied her.
"Sir are we allowed to ask about it," Ray said in a low tone.
"Of course, we are trying to confirm if infected beasts can move at night," Authur said.
The group was shocked at Authur''s words, none of them had thought about that before, but they are beasts so they must be able to move at night.
"We haven''t received any information that an infected beast attacked at night, maybe something is stopping them" Alfred spoke.
"Sir even if we ride all the way to the capital like this, we wouldn''t find out if they can''t move or they are just hiding," Ray told the knights.
"You are right, that''s why we would be stopping somewhere to confirm"
"We would be stopping..." Leia mumbled.
"Don''t be afraid, we are not going to encounter any high-level beast so you can be rest assured" James said to them.
"We are not afraid" Gabriel replied quickly.
"Yes, we can take anything thates out of these forests," Ray said In confidence.
Authur chuckled slightly before speaking, "You guys won''t be doing anything and besides we are going to check not to fight"
"Sir are you going to check the forest or do you have a particr ce in mind?" Gabriel asked.
"We have an ideal ce in mind, you guys would stay in the carriage with James while we check it out," Authur said.
Alfred turned around and looked at Ray, "You guys should stay in the carriage, is that understood"
"Yes sir" they all replied.
''Why is he looking at me like that, does he think I''m going to go with them...wait what if the system gives me a task, then I have no choice'' Ray smirked.
''We are already on our way to the knight academy, they can''t send me back anymore and my magic teacher ising in a few days so they can''t expel me''
The journey continued in silence after that, the senior knights continued to look around, Ray on the other hand helped them by using his night vision to scan the forest.
"What is that..." Ray said in a loud voice making the senior knights turn around.
Chapter 173 173 Bigger Problem
''We are already on our way to the knight academy, they can''t send me back anymore and my magic teacher ising in a few days so they can''t expel me''
The journey continued in silence after that, the senior knights continued to look around, Ray on the other hand helped them by using his night vision to scan the forest.
"What is that..." Ray said in a loud voice making the senior knights turn around.
Ray could see something moving in the forest but he didn''t know what exactly it is.
"That''s not a beast," Authur said.
"Really, then what is it?"
"It''s a rabbit," Authur said.
The three students at the back chuckled softly as Authur confirmed that it was a rabbit, Ray switched to his normal eyes and rested his back on the carriage.
It was night time so he wanted to get some sleep, even though they were traveling at the risk of getting attacked, they were many knights on the carriage so he would be safe.
Ray closed his eyes and dozed off.
"Ray''s sleeping so peacefully," Leia said.
"Shouldn''t we wake him up, in case of an emergency" Gabriel said.
"The knights have this under control, you guys need to settle down," Cynthia said to them.
There were currently in a grasnd and the senior knights had gone into the forest leaving James to look after the carriage and the students.
Alfred and Authur went into the forest to check out a dungeon, they wanted to see if the beasts in the dungeon were infected or not.
Ray moved a little and his head fell on Leia''s shoulder, the other two weren''t concerned as they were busy looking around to spot any danger.
Leia wanted to straighten his head but Ray groaned a little andid on her shoulder like it was a pillow. She smiled a little and was d Ray was resting on her shoulder.
"There it is..." Alfred said.
"So what''s the n, should we just go in or what..." Authur said.
"Do we really need a n, it''s just wolves, I doubt an intermediate-level wolf would be in this dungeon, not to talk of a high-level wolf"
"Then we should just go in," Authur said.
They both unsheathe their swords and walked toward the dungeon, even though they couldn''t see clearly they were not afraid In the slightest.
As they entered the dungeon, Authur brought out a light crystal from his pocket and held it with his left hand while his sword was in his right.
"Isn''t that a dead wolf"
Authur and Alfred stare at a dead wolf on the ground, two holes was visible in the stomach of the wolf.
"This hole wasn''t created with a sword, it''s something else and the bodies aren''t disintegrating," Alfred said.
"We should go further in, I can''t sense any life in this dungeon, something must be wrong," Authur said.
The two of them stood up and walked further in only to find more dead wolves in the dungeon.
"Something dangerous is around here, we should get back to the carriage," Authur said.
"Leia the senior knights are back," Gabriel said.
Leia immediately stood up so no one would see Rayying on her shoulder.
As soon as she stood up, Ray was sleeping and using her shoulder as his pillow fell inside the carriage.
"Ouch..." Ray''s head screamed in pain as he raised his head.
"What is happening, are we there yet?" Ray asked.
"You were sleeping, what if a beast attacked, do you think this is like the first time you were going to the academy," James said before Authur and Alfred joined them.
"The first time we came to the academy, I killed five infected wolves," Ray said.
"What...how didn''t you follow the students," James asked.
"Wait...back then when we caught you in the forest, you told us that you ran away because you were afraid, so you were lying," Alfred said.
"I''m sorry, I wanted to lessen the burden on the knights, and it was easy they were just wolves, I had a little problem because they could heal but they weren''t strong enough," Ray said.
"You wanted to lessen the burden on us..." Alfred sighs heavily.
"We have a bigger problem so let''s forget about Ray, the dungeon had been cleared and all the wolves in the dungeon are dead," Authur said.
"What...how?"
"We don''t know yet, but we might encounter a high-level beast, so we should all be prepared"
"Why would a beast clear out an entire dungeon of wolves, maybe it''s infected," Leia said.
"We should keep moving"
All of them got on the carriage and the journey to the knight academy continued, Ray activated his night vision again and continued to scout.
There were no trees around so it was easier for him to use his night vision, after a while of traveling they couldn''t find or spot a single beast.
It was surprising because most beast usuallyes out at night, either to hunt or roam around but they couldn''t find any beast.
"We haven''t seen a single beast, I think something is really wrong," Gabriel said.
"Maybe they are all resting," Ray said andughed a little before apologizing to the knights.
[Dark Energy detected]
The system alerted Ray and he quickly stood up and looked around.
"Ray did you see something?" Gabriel asked.
"Sirs I think there is something..."
Before Ray could finish his sentence Alfred and Authur already jumped out of the carriage with their sword in their hands. James also speed up a little.
"Ray what did you see?" Leia asked him.
"I didn''t see anything, I just sensed a beast, an infected beast" Ray said.
"It''sing towards us," James said and stopped the horse abruptly, almost making the carriage turn over.
In front of them stood a beast unlike any they have ever faced, the students haven''t seen anything like it before but Ray knew exactly what it was.
Chapter 174 174 Magical Beast
"It''sing towards us," James said and stopped the horse abruptly, almost making the carriage turn over.
In front of them stood a beast unlike any they have ever faced, the students haven''t seen anything like it before but Ray knew exactly what it was.
It was around ten feet tall with sharp white teeth and two big white horns. With the bottom of its legs as hooves but its body shaped like a human, it was a magical beast known as Minotaur.
"A high-level beast," James said and grabbed his sword quickly.
"What about Sir Authur and Sir Alfred?" Leia shouted.
"This isn''t the only one, there are two more of these behind," James said in a low voice.
''Two more, this is obviously a high-level beast, but the one in front of us Isn''t infected, then that means the ones the senior knights are fighting are infected''
The students came down from the carriage and each of them held a sword except Ray, he was barehanded and ready to defeat the beast.
The Minotaur stood still and didn''t move, it was watching the movement of the group, they were slowly moving away from the carriage so that the battle wouldn''t affect the carriage.
*Ding*
[Quest triggered]
[Defeat: Infected Minotaur]
[Reward: New spell(Dark cloak)]
''A quest, it''s been a long time since I saw one of these, but how can I leave the battle here and go after the infected Minotaur'' Ray wondered.
"What is wrong..." James said wondering why the Minotaur hasn''t attacked them.
The Minotaur should have attacked them but it didn''t, it was staring at the five of them watching their movement.
"We are going to attack first, Ray can you hold it in ce?" James asked.
"Yes Sir, it would be much easier as it''s nighttime, the Minotaur won''t be able to see my binds," Ray said.
"On my mark," James said in a low voice.
"Now!!" James shouted.
The four of them attacked the Minotaur at once and Ray cast his [Dark Binds] and held the Minotaur in ce. The Minotaur wasn''t bothered by this but as soon as James came close to it.
*Boom*
The Minotaur swung his fist as soon as James was within range, James wasn''t expecting this because he thought Ray''s [Dark Binds] was holding the beast in ce.
Although James managed to block the attack with his sword, he was sent flying. The others quickly stopped as they saw this but then the Minotaur swung into action.
The Minotaur suddenly looked toward the carriage and without giving it much thought it began to charge toward the carriage.
"It''s charging towards the carriage" James shouted in a loud voice as hended on the ground.
None of them could stop the Minotaur and in a matter of seconds it was in front of the horse, the horse made neighing sounds and attempted to run away but the Minotaur raised his fist and mmed it down.
The Minotaur''s fist stopped just before it could reach the horse allowing it to escape, the Minotaur looked over to Ray as he struggled to hold it in ce.
Ray used his [Dark Binds] to hold the Minotaur before it could attack the horse. Ray struggled to hold the beast in ce, but before the Minotaur could break Ray''s spell James rushed over and shed both of the Minotaur''s legs making it crash to the ground.
"Cynthia go after the carriage" James shouted.
"Sir, what about the beast" Cynthia shouted back.
"I said go after the carriage, that''s an order" James shouted back.
Cynthia quickly turn around and ran after the horse, the horse was so scared that it wasn''t in its right senses, it was just running towards anywhere, Cynthia infused Ki in her legs and ran after the horse.
The Minotaur''s legs were shed making it easier for Ray to hold it in ce, Leia and Gabriel couldn''t do anything, they were close by but James told them to stay away.
Ray infused more Mana in his spell and increased the number of [Dark Binds] on the Minotaur making it almost impossible to move, the Minotaur was faced down on the ground.
James used the opportunity to infuse enough Ki in his sword that it was emitting heat and he swung his sword towards the head of the Minotaur.
*sh*
The Minotaur managed to break one of its hands free from Ray''s bind and used that hand to catch James''s sword before it could reach its head.
"Haaa..." Names shouted as he increased the power and Ki in his sword and shed through the Minotaur''s hand but his sword couldn''t prate the Minotaur''s neck.
Lightning began to crackle on the body of the Minotaur, James looked at the Minotaur''s horns and lightning was gathering around the horns.
"Everyone get away..." James shouted and turn around to run but it was toote.
The Minotaur raised both of his hands up and mmed them to the ground along with its horns making a field of lightning, the four of them were not far enough and the lightning caught all of them.
The four of them were shocked by the lightning and they fell to the ground unconscious except Ray and James.
Even though both of them were still awake they couldn''t move a single muscle in their body, they justid t on the ground.
The Minotaur stood up from the ground despite its injuries, the Minotaur walked towards Ray and raised its hoof to smash Ray.
.
.
.
A/N important
Hey guys, I knowst month was a bust, I didn''t upload many chapters, but I promise to work my ass off this month for you guys.
2 chapters every single day till the end of this month, an event ising up this month and I would like you guys to support me with golden tickets.
500 golden tickets is the goal, mass release of 10 chapters on Christmas day, please support me, thanks and again I promise to work my ass off.
Chapter 175 175 Minotaur
The four of them were shocked by the lightning and they fell to the ground unconscious except Ray and James.
Even though both of them were still awake they couldn''t move a single muscle in their body, they justid t on the ground.
The Minotaur stood up from the ground despite its injuries, the Minotaur walked towards Ray and raised its hoof to smash Ray.
Ray could only watch and hope what he did work, the Minotaur raised its hoof but before it could smash Ray Silver jumped out and used both of his ws to sh the Minotaur''s eyes.
The Minotaur screamed and staggered backward and Ray was happy it worked. Before the lightning could strike them he summoned Silver, the lightning would have struck Silver but it struck them before Silver could be summoned.
Ray wasn''t sure it worked but he was d his mind thought of Silver at that particr time, Silver assisted Ray in standing up and they moved away from there because the Minotaur was angry and trashing the entire ce.
The Minotaur didn''t release its lightning which means it would take some time before it can be able to strike them.
Ray opened his [Void] and brought out five beast crystals from the ones they obtain from the bear they killed, he quickly swallowed the entire five he regained some of his strength.
Ray could now stand on his own and was now thinking of a n to take down the Minotaur, the Minotaur had stopped trashing the grass field and was now calm.
It was trying to pick up noise from around and figure out where Ray was but it was almost impossible, the wind was blowing and the grasses were acting up and making slight sounds.
Ray smiled and opened his [Void] again and brought out his favorite and badass weapon, his blood spears.
Ray whispered to pet and it quickly went into action, his wolf ran towards the Minotaur but before it reached where the Minotaur was, it changed direction and ran away from the Minotaur making loud growling sounds.
The Minotaur picked up those sounds and chased Silver while Ray was behind them waiting for the perfect opportunity to strike.
Silver was faster than the Minotaur but the Minotaur was arger beast capable of catching up to the wolf because of its legs that were shaped like a hoof.
"Now" Ray mumbled.
He timed the perfect opportunity to strike and threw one of his blood spears toward the Minotaur''s legs.
"Increase" Ray shouted and his short spear increased to a normal spear and pierced the leg of the Minotaur all the way to the other side.
The Minotaur wasn''t expecting that and crashed to the ground immediately, Ray rushed after the Minotaur to deliver the final blow but the Minotaur wasn''t down yet.
The Minotaur stood up with one of its legs and tried to remove the spear that Ray shot.
Before the Minotaur could remove the spear Ray threw the second spear toward the Minotaur''s chest.
*ng*
The Minotaur removed Ray''s spear and in the process of removing the spear, it blocked the spear that Ray threw.
''Lucky ident...even though that''s not what I was nning, you are still going to die'' Ray smirked.
It has been long he fought a thrilling battle on his own, the fight against the high-level ice beast, he couldn''t do much but seeing the Minotaur in front of him was making adrenaline rush through his blood.
Both of Ray''s blood spears appeared in his hands and he dashed towards the Minotaur, Silver stood still watching as Ray disyed his power.
The Minotaur couldn''t do much with all its injuries, it couldn''t even see Ray as he dash forward, Ray wasn''t going to finish off the Minotaur instead he went for the second leg.
Ray used both of his blood spears to sh the leg and the Minotaur fell to the ground, it was over because the Minotaur couldn''t move.
Ray walked towards the Minotaur with his spears in his hands.
"So it''s finally over" Ray sighed heavily and opened his eyes.
''Shit''
He quickly infused Ki in his legs and dashed away from the Minotaur towards Silver, Ray jumped on Silver and Silver picked up the pace and ran away.
*Boom*
The Minotaur discharged his field of lightning again, this time was it was morerger than thest one and it touched Silver''s legs making both of them fall and roll on the ground.
Though it wasn''t as powerful as thest one, Ray and Silver were wounded, Silver was running at top speed when they lost control and fell over.
Ray stood up and looked towards Silver, he was also standing with slight bruises on his body.
The body of them slowly walked towards the Minotaur which was on the ground, even the Minotaur was injured from thatst attack.
"I hope it didn''t sacrifice itself because I would be so mad..." Ray said as he came close.
One of his spears appeared in his right hand and he shed the neck of the Minotaur and blood sprayed on him.
[You''ve earned 1000 Exp for defeating Minotaur]
Ray sat down near the Minotaur as the body began to disintegrate.
Now that the battle was over Ray looked at his left hand and discovered it was dislocated, his hand was weird.
Ray used his right hand to straighten his bone and a loud crack was made.
"Haaa..." Ray screamed and held his hand.
[Strong heal]
He cast his healing spell and slowly the pain in his left hand subsided and he slumped to the ground with a smile on his face.
Sliver came over to him with a crystal in his mouth, Ray''s eyes widen as he looked at silver.
"Is that the Minotaur''s crystal?" Ray asked and Silver shook his head and confirmed it.
"Don''t eat that, that is too valuable, drop it on the ground" Ray said.
Silver opened his mouth and dropped the crystal on the ground and Ray sighed in relief.
Chapter 176 176 Quest Failed
Sliver came over to him with a crystal in his mouth, Ray''s eyes widen as he looked at silver.
"Is that the Minotaur''s crystal?" Ray asked and Silver shook his head and confirmed it.
"Don''t eat that, that is too valuable, drop it on the ground" Ray said.
Silver opened his mouth and dropped the crystal on the ground and Ray sighed in relief, the Minotaur crystal was the first high-level crystal he obtained.
Crystal could be used to forge equipment and the higher the level of the beast crystal the more powerful the equipment would be and the first high-level beast didn''t leave a crystal because it was infected and it burst into mes.
Ray sat up and opened his [Void] where he ced the Crystal inside, he also ced both of his spears inside his void before closing it.
Ray looked at Silver and was surprised, Silver was looking at Ray angrily and he understood why, he opened his [Void] again and brought out all the bear crystals he had and fed all of them to Silver.
Some of the crystals belonged to Leia but she wouldn''t mind if Ray exined to her.
Silver swallowed all the crystal but he still wasn''t satisfied, he sat down and looked at Ray was sad eyes.
"Hey that was all the crystal I have, do you want more?" Ray asked and Silver shook his head sideways indicating that he didn''t want crystals.
"Then what do you want, food...meat," Ray said and Silver jumped in excitement as he heard the word meat.
"I don''t have any here and the carriage is gone, Cynthia went after it but when we get to the academy I''m going to feed you till your stomach gets stuffed," Ray said in confidence making Silver bark slightly.
[Quest failed]
[Quest: Defeat Infected Minotaur]
"Shit...I totally forgot there were more...but if the quest failed that means the knights defeated both of them" Ray inhaled sharply before standing on his feet.
Silver came to his front in an attempt to carry him but then loud galloping sounds alerted Ray and he saw Cynthia riding the carriage back to them.
To avoid being seen Ray bent down and retrieved Silver back into the system before standing up.
He walked slowly towards where the others were, Cynthia stopped the carriage as soon as the saw everyone on the ground.
She thought they were all dead until she saw Ray walking towards her with torn clothes soiled with blood.
"What happened?" Cynthia asked worriedly.
"Don''t worry, everything is fine...they are just unconscious because of electricity...sorry lightning"
"What about the senior knights?"
"We''re fine, no need to worry," Authur said making both of them look in their direction.
The senior knights were both smiling especially Alfred, he had a smug look on his face that proves they had a great battle.
Their clothes were partly torn and burnt with ck blood staining mostly everywhere, Ray chuckled at the appearance of the knights, he had never seen them so unkept and happy.
"Why are youughing and where is James?" Alfred asked.
"He''s over there..." Ray pointed to the ground.
"Huh!! if he''s on the ground, who defeated the Minotaur?"
"I did, this one wasn''t infected but he had a nasty spell," Ray told them.
"Lightning...they can fire lightning bolts from their horns, but they have little to no control so it was easy to defeat them," Authur said.
"Lightning bolt...this one can create a lightning field that can strike everyone around and when it does, its body bes as hard as iron even Sir James couldn''t pierce it" Ray exined.
"They had different spells, maybe the infection tampered with their lightning ability and control" Authur muttered.
"The Minotaurs can''t fire lightning bolts before they were infected, that would exin why they couldn''t control it," Alfred said.
"But how did such high-level beast get infected, something is really missing from all this..." Ray said and all of them knew he was right.
They had to find the source before all the beasts in the world would be infected and when that happens, Draco could easily control the to attack and destroy any city of his choice and his first target would be Avalon.
"Ouch..." James''s voice made the four of them turn around.
"Are you okay James?" Alfred asked immediately.
"I''m fine...I was caught off guard by the beast''s elemental attribute, I''m d everyone is okay" James spoke with relief in his voice.
If a student got hurt while under his care, he would not forgive himself.
"You got the carriage back, that''s good news," James said to Cynthia and she smiled shyly.
Cynthia helped Leia and Gabriel and carried them to the carriage, Ray couldn''t help her as his hands were still recovering from the dislocation, he used his healing spell but it was still twitching a little.
Alfred rode the carriage while James rested at the back with the students, they rode in silence as soon as they entered the carriage, Ray wanted to speak with Authur but he was thinking about something so Ray held himself.
They journey all night without sleep, Ray had already slept so he could stay awake all night, Leia and Gabriel were still unconscious and Cynthia was trying her best not to fall asleep.
The group stopped to stretch a little and relieve themselves, the sun came up quickly and Authur took over from Alfred and after a while, the walls of the bullmar academy could be seen.
Ray smiled as soon as they came out of the forest, the academy could be seen in all its glory.
"Finally...how long did you stay at the capital, o think it was..." Ray looked to the side and saw a part of the forest and smiled.
His mind went back to their survival training that was disturbed, Ray looked towards the academy and back at the forest.
''So we trekked all the way from there to here, now that we''re on a horse the distance seems so short''
Chapter 177 177 I Think Im In Love With...
"At least we''re back" Ray inhaled sharply and sighed, a hand touched him and he looked to the other side.
Leia just woke up and she was stretching her body, from the looks of it she didn''t know she was on a carriage.
Ray held her before she could hit Gabriel''s head, she opened her eyes slightly and the bright light from the sun was too much for her eyes.
She wanted to use her hands to cover her eyes but Ray held both of them thinking she was still asleep.
"Leave me alone..." Leia said in a cute sleepy voice.
"Why, so you can push Gabriel off the carriage, stay still" Ray whispered in her ears.
"Hey Ray...you are so cute and your skin is so smooth, I feel like licking you," Leia said with her eyes closed.
"Huh! w-what are you saying, rest your head" Ray rested wanting to rest Leia''s head on the carriage but she shook his off.
"I''m serious, I think I''m in love with..." Leia slumped and fell on Ray before she could finish her sentence.
''She seems drunk, the lightning must have gotten her real good, we are already at our destination so it''s all good''
''But I haven''t seen Leia make an advance at a boy, or a boy flirting with Leia...I wonder who she''s liked''
''Maybe it''s Ivan, no Ivan already likes Sofia and I think Sofia also has a thing for Ivan, I know it''s not Gabriel and it''s not Jack and it''s definitely not me''
"We''re here," Alfred said as they approached the gates.
Ray looked in surprise, things had really changed during their time at the capital, at the top of the wall archers were stationed there and inside the academy security was tight.
''Was the academy attacked...'' Ray wondered.
The knights stopped the carriage in front of a house near the gate, Gabriel and Leia were carried inside the house andid on the bed.
Authur, Alfred, and Ray were given a change of clothes and they made themselvesfortable. After a while, they were served and Ray smiled brightly.
He didn''t forget his promise to his pet but in the knight academy, they would never be given meat except once a week.
But now he was given a te of meat separate from his meal, he ate the rest of his food except the meat and the knights looked at him with curious eyes.
"We''ll be staying here till both of them are okay, then we''ll head to the academy and good work defeating that Minotaur, I know it wasn''t easy," Alfred said.
"Thank you, Sir..." Ray replied and moved his te of meat as Authur was staring at it.
"What are you going to use that for if you aren''t going to eat it?" Authur asked.
"I''m going to eat it" Ray quickly replied.
Authur and Alfred left the room leaving Ray alone, he wasn''t alone but Leia and Gabriel were unconscious while Cynthia was sleeping.
''I wonder if the meat would still be okay if I preserve it in my [Void], or rather I should summon Silver here instead''
''No that''s a bad idea, what if the senior knightse back, or any of the knights enter the room'' Ray was pondering on what to do when Leia raised her head.
"Leia are you awake?" Ray asked her.
Leia''s body jerked up when she heard a voice, she looked down and saw Ray looking at her.
"Where are we?" she asked as she looked around.
"We''re inside a house near the gate, we are waiting for you and Gabriel to regain consciousness then we can leave"
"Oh...what happened, I remember Sir James shouting and telling us to move away then I cked out" Leia exined.
"The Minotaur had an elemental attribute, it created a field of lightning around itself and attacked all of us at once"
"Ohh...so Sir James didn''t fall unconscious and he defeated the Minotaur?"
"No, I did"
"You are the one that defeated the Minotaur?" Leia asked.
"Yes, I summoned Silver when we were attacked, somehow Silver managed to evade the attack and he shed the Minotaur''s eyes"
"So you defeated it, what about Sir James, howe he fell unconscious and you didn''t..."
? "I don''t know, but my strength is getting back to normal, but I dislocated my bone but it''s fine now," Ray said and quickly regretted telling Leia because she shouted at him for being careless.
The three of them were finally awake and some women brought food for them probably under themand of the senior knights.
Ray ced the meat he saved for Silver in his [Void] it was too risky to summon him here because if the senior knights were to find out, he would surely be caught.
The senior knights were already on the lookout for him in his beast form and they had seen Silver many times.
The senior knights came back and they all head to the academy. The sun that came out in the morning was now covered by clouds and the weather was chilly.
Ray was wearing normalmoner clothes and a ck boot, the clothes were brown and a rope had to be tied before the pants could fit Ray and that made him very ufortable.
Still, that didn''t take away the joy he had, he had missed the knight academy so much and his friends, and Lily.
''Ohh...I can''t wait to see her, I bet she would have missed me, or what if she got angry and left me for another boy''
''What if she''s now dating someone else, what if....what if...'' Ray''s mind was not settled as he kept thinking of the worst realities.
They walked through the gates and the senior knights walked toward their quarters.
"Hey Ray, tomorrow morninge see us," Authur said.
"Okay Sir" Ray replied.
"Okay guys, see you around bye," Cynthia said and walked towards the other side of the knight academy.
Chapter 178 178 An Accident
"Where is she going?" Ray asked.
"The second year and third year are on the other side of the knight academy, over there" Leia pointed to the far end after therge empty training ground.
"I''ve always thought that ce was empty, so it belonged to the upperssmen, we are finally going to meet our direct seniors, I wish we could challenge them..." Ray said.
"Challenge them, of course we can, the tournament ising soon" Gabriel reminded him.
"Ohh...that''s right the knight tournament, we would be able to...damn it" Ray shouted
Leia gave Ray a surprised look before asking, "What''s wrong"
"I can''t participate in the knight tournament because of my hands" Ray hissed in anger.
"Why don''t you plead with the senior knights, they may allow it," Gabriel told him.
"You''re right, tomorrow I''m going to plead with them" Ray clenched his fists.
"You are nning to plead with the senior knights and you are clenching your fists, are you going to beat them if they don''t agree?" Leia asked chuckling.
"I''m just showing my determination, that''s all" Ray shed her a menacing smile.
They finally arrived at the dorm only to find them empty, they went to their separate rooms to rest because the other students were in training.
After settling down, Ray summoned Silver inside their room to feed him the meat he kept.
"So Ray are we going to stay here or we should...Woah" Leia flinched when she saw Silver.
"Don''t worry it''s Silver my pet" Ray told him.
"I haven''t seen it up close before, it''s really big..."
"I just want to feed him, It wouldn''t take long" Ray opened his [Void] and brought out the meat he kept there.
The meat was still fresh as if the [Void] was an oven for preservation of food.
''Wow...how can someone be gifted with magic like this and not attend the mage academy, if he attended the mage academy he would be respected even if he''s a first-year students''
''And he doesn''t talk about his parents at all, I should ask him''
"Ray what about your parents?" Leia asked.
Immediately she asked his face became pale, he inhaled sharply and sighed before answering her.
"They are dead, they died in an ident..."
"I''m very sorry," Leia said immediately.
''I suspected that''s the case, if his parents weren''t dead he would have talked about them, with a magic ability like this Ray would be adopted by nobles if they find out that he''s an orphan''
Leia watched as Rayy on his bed and a secondter, a white light enveloped Silver and he vanished.
"Quick question, where do you keep your pet, and do you have more pets?" Leia asked.
''How should I answer her, I don''t know where the system keeps the pet, ohh...got it'' Ray smiled and faced Leia.
"I only have one pet, and he''s in a spatial space separate from this one"
"So he''s in another world wow ... Isn''t your pet going to get lonely, you know wolves stay in packs," Leia told him.
"Don''t worry about him...we should join the others in training" Ray suggested.
"Right now...we are supposed to rest, you are supposed to rest, and you told me your hand was dislocated, I don''t think it''s a good idea to use a sword in your state" Leia reprimanded him immediately.
"I shouldn''t have told you that..." Ray scoffed.
"It''s for your own good, what if you continue training and something happens again, do you think the senior knights would allow you to participate in the tournament," Leia said with a smirk on her face.
She knows if she mentions the tournament he''s going to obey without a thought and it worked.
"Then if we''re not going to train, what are we going to do?"
"We should rest..."
"I''m bored, at least let''s y a game" Ray suggested and Leia''s face lit up immediately.
"A game, what kind of game?"
"A game like truth and dare," Ray said and his eyes widen immediately.
''Shit I got excited and said that I should justugh it off as nothing''
"What''s t-truth and dare, is that a game, how do you y it?" Leia asked.
"It''s not a game...we should think of another game" Rayughed weirdly.
"If you don''t tell me about the truth and dare, I''m not going to y any games with you," Leia said and faced away.
"I''m not sure you are going to enjoy ying the game, that''s why..."
"Why won''t I, as long as it''s a game, tell me the rules"
''Well I also haven''t yed truth and dare before, I never had any friends so this is my first time''
"The rules are simple, each of us takes turns and chooses either truth or dare then the other asks a question ormands the person" Ray exined.
"I don''t understand...so if I choose dare, you wouldmand me to do something, what if I refuse..."
"Usually something is done if someone breaks the rules but I don''t know..."
"Ray, have you yed this game before?" Leia asked with her arms crossed, so was now sitting on her bed.
"No, but I''ve watched people y it all the time, we should put a punishment in ce that would make it more interesting"
"What kind of punishment, like...p yourself or p each other"
"Let''s just start, we''ll decideter"
"Me, I''ll start, I choose truth," she said with a smile and waited for Ray''s question.
After thinking for some seconds he finally spoke, "What''s yourst name?"
"Ohh, I haven''t told anyone before, myst name is woods, okay your turn," Leia said in excitement.
"So you''re Leia woods"
"Yes, is something wrong with my name?"
"No, it''s nice" Ray answered.
"I choose truth"
Leia smirked making Ray to wonder what she wanted to ask him.
.
.
.
A/N
Vote for my new book for the Fantasy carnival contest, MMORPG: Strongest Assassin Online.
Chapter 179 179 I Thought You Liked Me...
"Are you guys tired...do you need a break" Jake shouted.
"No Sir" all the students shouted half-heartedly.
All of them were sweating despite the cold weather, the training they were undergoing was simple basic training with Ki but the duration of the training was the problem.
They were divided into two groups and heavy rocks were ced at two ends, each group formed a straight line and carried the rock to the other end.
While the first group was carrying the rock from the left to the right, the second group was returning the rock to the left side and they had been there for almost an hour.
The problem was that the rock was too heavy to lift with normal strength, so the students had to use Ki in order to lift the rock.
"This is just basic training, you are going to be future swordsmen, so this is essential" Jake said from his chair.
"Sir we have been doing this for an hour now, should we rest a little," a boy said.
"Strength is everything for a swordsman, a swordsman cannot be weak so this is just the tip, we are going through more harder training than this so prepare yourselves and stopining," Jake said with a hoarse voice.
"But Sir..." Arya wanted to say something but stopped as she saw Gabriel.
Sir Jake noticed his presence and smiled as he knew the senior knights would also be back.
"Gabriel you''re back," Arya said with a smile.
Lily''s heart began to race immediately, she knew if Gabriel was back that means Ray is also back.
She didn''t even spare a nce in Gabriel''s direction as she looked to see if Ray was alsoing but she didn''t see Ray.
Gabriel was surprised as he saw the training his ssmates were undergoing, all of them looked like they would drop dead any second and Sir Jake was sitting down enjoying himself.
"Hello Sir" Gabriel greeted.
"How was the journey, were you attacked?" Jake asked.
"Yes, but the knights took care of it" Gabriel answered.
"What about your friends?"
"They are resting"
"Aren''t you supposed to be resting, you can''t join them after such a long journey, you need to rest and conserve your strength because tomorrow would be worst" Sir Jake shouted thest part so all the students could hear.
All the studentsined but Sir Jake didn''t spare them a single nce as he closed his eyes and rested his back on his chair.
Gabriel saw the training they were doing and didn''t join in, instead he sat down close to Jake looking at the students as they trained.
"Hey, I think Sir Jake is sleeping, I''m going to rest a little" a boy said to the person in front of him.
"Yeah, you are right, I''m so tired I think I''m going to pass out after this"
The first boy left the line and sat on the ground, he sighed heavily as he finally caught a break.
"James if you don''t stand up right now, you are going to run around the training ground all night," Jake said with his eyes closed.
James immediately jolted up from the ground, the amount of strength that filled his body couldn''t be measured and he quickly resumed training.
"Arghhh..." Lily fell to the ground and everyone turn her attention toward her.
"Lily are you alright?" Arya quickly asked.
"Help me, I want to go see Ray, make an excuse for me" Lily whispered.
''Ohh...'' Arya immediately understood.
"Are you tired?" Jake asked as he finally opened his eyes.
"I''m not feeling so well, I''m feeling lightheaded..." Lily said as she held her head and faced down hoping for Sir Jake to buy her excuse.
"Are you still having headaches?" Arya asked.
"You''re excused, take a break," Jake said and Lily held back her smile because she have to appear sick till she left.
"Arya, when did Lily start having headaches?" Ivan whispered to Arya.
"That''s obviously an excuse, she wants to go see Ray" Arya whispered back and Ivan smiled and shook his head.
Lily held her head as she made her way out of the building where the sword ss trained, as soon as she got out she picked up her pace.
She was so excited to see Ray, it felt like he had been away for a year but it was only a week and some days.
As she got to the hallway she was breathing heavily and she stopped to rest, she looked at her clothes, and her top was covered in sweat.
"I can''t go to Ray like this..."
...
"I look okay now..." Lily smiled and walked towards Ray''s room.
She changed her training clothes and wore ordinary loose clothes and packed her hair so it looked neat.
''What is wrong with me, why am I behaving like this, it''s just Ray, yes I like him but that''s all''
She arrived in front of his room and her heart began to race again as she ced her hands on the door
Without knocking she pushed the door opened and saw Ray and Leia. The smile she had on quickly disappeared as she saw what was happening.
Ray was behind Leia trying to remove her clothes and Leia on the other hand wasn''t struggling and just sat still.
Ray and Leia raised their heads up and saw Lily at the door, her eyes immediately became watery and she mmed the door back.
"Hey Lily, what''s wrong...Leia I''ming back hold on" Ray quickly jumped and ran after her.
Ray opened and saw her on the ground crying loudly, he quickly rushed toward her and bent down.
"Lily, what''s wrong?" Ray quickly asked.
Lily raised her head up and pped Ray with all the strength she could muster. Ray was shocked at Lily''s action but he didn''t react.
"I thought you liked me, turns out you didn''t..." Lily cried.
"Lily what are you saying" Ray shouted angrily, his voice alone made her raise her head up and stare at him.
"What were you doing with Leia," Lily asked with tears in her eyes.
Chapter 180 180 Anger
"I thought you liked me, turns out you didn''t..." Lily cried.
"Lily what are you saying" Ray shouted angrily, his voice alone made her raise her head up and stare at him.
"What were you doing with Leia," Lily asked with tears in her eyes.
"I was trying to heal her, she injured herself...wait is that why you''re crying?"
"She injured herself...and what were you doing removing her clothes?"
"She injured her back, what were you thinking?" Ray asked.
"Nothing..." Lily said in anger.
"Did you think me and Leia had something going on, you think I wanted to have sex with her!"
"I didn''t say that... I just asked what you were doing behind her" Lily stood up immediately, she wanted to run back to her room.
She was too embarrassed, she thought Ray wanted to sleep with Leia, and she pped him.
"Hey Lily, where are you going..."
Before Ray could finish his sentence, Lily already ran inside her room, she locked the door and slumped to the ground.
''Arghhhh'' Lily screamed in her head.
''Why did I do that, I should have calmly assessed the situation first, and I pped Ray, what is wrong with me''
''Is he going to talk to me, are we going to break up...wait are we even dating'' Lily began to question herself.
Ray went back to his room as he remembered Leia''s injury, when they were ying the game Leia hit her back on one side of the bed in an attempt to stand up and she was injured slightly.
Ray could heal her so she sat in front of him while he tried to heal her then Lily opened the door.
"What happened?" Leia asked as Ray opened the door.
"Nothing just a little misunderstanding...turn around let me take look" Ray changed the subject immediately to avoid further questions.
Ray ced his hands on Leia''s back and healed her immediately, Ray was nning to go to Lily after healing Leia but sounds of footsteps filled the dorm meaning the students were back.
From the noise they were hearing, most of the students wereining about the training and how difficult it was.
The door opened and Sofia walked in, she closed the door and walked over to her bed then she saw Leia.
"Huh!..you are back" Sofia shouted and hugged her.
"What about Ray?" she asked immediately.
"He''s behind me"
"What...am I going blind, I didn''t see the two of you," Sofia said and hugged Ray.
They haven''t traveled before so they didn''t know Sofia liked hugging, she was really happy to see them maybe she didn''t like living alone with Ivan.
"Sweetheart, you didn''t wait for me," Ivan said as he walked in.
"What!! I just heard sweetheart right...Leia, you heard that right" Ray said.
"Wait...are you two..."
"Hahaha...you guys are back, I already forgot, I wasn''t talking to anyone haha" Ivanughed weirdly.
Sofia''s face was red and she quickly turn away before they could question her, Ivan smiled and changed the topic by asking Ray and Leia about their journey.
"Wait...did you two stay alone when we were away?" Ray asked with jaws dropped.
"N-No...one of the knights joined in sharing the room, we only used this room for sleeping and it was only at night" Ivan stammered.
"Okay, I believe you," Ray said with a smug smile on his face.
"What are you thinking," Sofia said loudly, "I''m the daughter of a noble, do you think I would do something like that..."
"Something like what..." Leia chimed in.
"Uhmmm..." Sofia blinked her eyes thinking of what to say, "leave me alone"
"Ray, I thought Lily came to see you, where is she," Ivan said with a smile.
"She''s probably in her room, I''m going to visit herter," Ray said.
"Really...she was very excited to see you, she even faked a headache just to see you and now she''s in her room, did something happen?"
"Nothing, I told you I''m going to see herter"
"So Ray, what happened in the capital?" Ivan asked in a serious tone.
"The capital was attacked by those men that attacked us during our survival training..."
"What!!, how did they gain ess into the capital" Sofia asked immediately.
"One of them possess a teleportation ability, I''m sure he''s the one that brought them in" Ray spoke with anger in his voice.
"Where did the intruders attack, was it the pce or just a random ce?" Sofia asked in worry.
"The Mage academy..." Leia answered.
"They attacked the mage academy, but why..."
"They were looking for a scroll, it contained some ancient information but that''s all I know," Ray said.
"They must have a reason, they attacked district 1 and pulled everyone''s attention there, then their leader attacked the academy" Leia exined.
"Who is their leader?" Ivan and Sofia asked at the same time.
*
*
*
"I wonder when he would return"
"It has been two weeks already, he''s supposed to be back by now"
"Are you guys worried about him, he''s fine by himself"
"I know he''s fine, but why would he leave after we attacked Avalon, at least he''s supposed to give us something to do" Ian shouted.
"Lower your voice, go train or something" Aurora sneered at him.
"What is the use of training, I''m already stronger than everyone here, so what''s the use of training," Ian said.
"Stronger you say...why don''t you try challenging master if he returns, maybe not you can be able to defeat him," Vincent said with a smug smile on his face.
Ian got angry immediately and stood up, he walked towards Vincent with a smile on his face.
Ian scoffed before speaking, "Maybe we should have a go, who knows you may get lucky andnd a blow on me"
Immediately the room became stuffed, silence pervaded the room, the air became heavy and everyone could feel the intense amount of Ki Ian was releasing, he was doing it on purpose because he was riled up.
"You should try fighting someone in your league, like the knight who kicked your ass," Vincent said without a hint of fear.
Ian grabbed Vincent''s neck and raised him from the chair he sat on.
"You know I can kill you right here..." Vincent shouted.
"Kill me...hahaha you are really funny" Ianughed at Vincent.
"Both of you should stop this rubbish, you''re behaving like kids" Aurora snorted.
Both of them looked towards Aurora with bloodshot eyes and she walked towards them putting one leg before the other.
"Master is here," she said in a low voice.
Ian immediately dropped Vincent and he also lost control of himself, Ian arranged himself to look presentable as he faced towards the door.
"I''m just joking, but to see your reaction I guess I''m right" Aurora smirked and towards the door.
Ian faced with red with anger and he rushed towards Aurora but before he could take a step he found himself inside a forest.
He looked around and fumed in anger, Vincent was the one that transported him inside the forest.
"That bastard" Ian shouted angrily and turn around when he heard a growling sound from behind.
Ian looked back and saw a wolf growling and nning to attack him, he scoffed and looked away from the wolf not minding the wolf that was behind him.
An ordinary wolf like that couldn''t pose a threat to him, so he continued walking towards the direction of the house they were staying in.
He already knew the forest, so he could easily find his way back.
The wolf looked at Ian in surprise, normally when a human sees a wolf their first instinct is to either run away or defeat the wolf if they are fighters.
But the man in front of them was simply walking away, the wolf knew it wasn''t alone so he charged towards Ian.
"Stupid beast, if he''s not around they misbehave" Ian mumbled but he still didn''t turn around.
The wolf lunged toward Ian and but before it could sh him, he moved sideways and avoided the hit.
The wolf didn''t expect Ian to move so quickly and it lost its bnce and fell to the ground.
As soon as the wolf stood up it was sent flying and eventually crashed into a tree, Ian kicked the wolf in anger.
"Haaa...that feels much better, maybe I should try killing some of these wolves, that would calm me down a little" Ian smirked.
Chapter 181 181 Second Scroll
As soon as the wolf stood up it was sent flying and eventually crashed into a tree, Ian kicked the wolf in anger.
"Haaa...that feels much better, maybe I should try killing some of these wolves, that would calm me down a little" Ian smirked.
Ian didn''t break a sweat as he used his bare hands to kill five wolves that attacked him. He walked back home ready to shout at Vincent and beat the crap out of him.
"Finally," Ian said as he rushed towards the door.
"Vincent why would you throw me..." Ian stopped as he saw a familiar face sitting on one of the chairs.
He totally forgot what he wanted to say to Vincent as he looked at the handsome face that upied the chair.
Draco seatedfortably on the wooden chair and crossed his legs together, his presence was emitting some strange aura that would make even a stranger afraid.
"M-Master...you are back," Ian said and bowed down immediately.
"Sorry for taking so long...I was caught up with a business" Draco spoke.
"No problem...how was your journey?" Ian asked as he took a seat in another chair.
"It was fun, what did you guys do when I was gone?" Draco asked with a smile.
"Ian and Vincent fought repeatedly..." Aurora sneered causing Ian and Vincent to re at her.
"When did we fight...we''re just joking around we''re guys, that''s how we joke around" Vincent spoke almost immediately.
Dracoughed and his face turn serious, he dropped his leg was crossed and he spoke, "We are going to the next step"
"You mean..."
"Yes, we are going to the knight academy," Draco said in a low voice.
"When are we going, I''m already pumped," Ian said smiling.
As the knight academy was mentioned, all other topics were dropped immediately, Ian was now smiling like a madman thinking about all the destruction he would cause in the knight academy.
"This time we are going full scale, we would hit them till the academy and everyone in it is brought down to their knees," Draco said in a cold tone.
"So we''re using the army?" Vaan asked.
"Yes, we should pay them a visit, now..."
Vincent stood up and led the way, as soon as the door was opened he whispered some words, and a portal opened in front of them, Draco walked in and the rest followed behind.
The portal led them to an abandoned castle, if it''s seen from the outside it looked like it was destroyed some days ago but it has been like this for a long time.
Draco pushed the wooden door in front and walked in, immediately he entered all eyes inside the castle fell on him.
All of them fell to their knees and bowed down for Draco as he came in, there were roughly 100 men in front of him and hemanded them to stand.
The men looked like they were on a break as they sat leisurely, eating,ughing, and talking to themselves till Draco walked in.
"Randal..." Vaan called out and a familiar-looking face walked forward from the crowd.
"Did you seed?" Draco asked him.
"I...I couldn''t kill him, he escaped no I escaped because the beast was killed and adventurers swarmed the area..." Randal said with his voice shaking.
Randal was the mage who was sent along with the high-level ice beast to Assassinate Authur, but they failed.
"So you failed to kill him, you can go," Draco said and turned around.
"Master...please forgive me...it wouldn''t repeat itself again" Randal fell to his knees and begged.
"We are going to attack the Bullmar academy in a few days, everyone should be prepared by then" Draco spoke and left the castle.
Randal inhaled deeply and sighed in relief, he wasn''t sure he was going to survive but it looks like he have a second chance to prove himself.
*
*
*
It was finally night time and the four roommates were already sleeping, Ivan and Sofia were tired from the training session while Ray and Leia were tired from their journey.
Instead of visiting Lily, Ivan and Sofia kept asking Ray questions about the attack but he was careful not to mention that they confronted Draco and his hands got broken.
That was a secret but most people in the capital knows, so it won''t take much time before the news get here but when it does his hands would have been healed by then.
In the school premise, different knights walked toward a huge hall that could easily contain 500 people or more.
Knights filled the hall as they were told an announcement would be made by Authur, all the instructors as well as some other important knights were present.
Authur entered the hall through another door and stood in front of all the knights, all the knights stood up as Authur was in front of them.
A small tform was ced in front and Authur stood on it and cleared his throat, the whole hall became quiet as they waited for Authur to speak.
"As you all heard, Avalon was attacked some weeks ago..." Authur started.
"The intruders were highly trained mages and swordsmen, and their aim was to steal a certain scroll in the mage academy"
"And they seeded in stealing the scroll by creating a distraction to take all the knights and mages away from their real target"
The knights in the hall were all surprised, when they were told Avalon was attacked they were surprised, and now Authur told them that the enemies that attacked Avalon got what they wanted and escaped without a trace, it was truly shocking.
"On my way back here we were attacked by a mercenary sent by the enemy that attacked Avalon, none of the other kingdoms were attacked except Avalon"
"We are not sure if one of the kingdoms is responsible for the attacks"
"I called all of you here for a simple reason, protection of this city...the enemy would attack Bullmar sooner orter, so we have to be ready," Authur said.
All the knights in the hall were angry and had one thing in mind if the intruders step their legs on Bullmar that would be their end.
The meeting ended and all the knights returned to their various houses, Alfred and James walked towards their rooms in the school when Authur stopped them.
"We should speak in private..." Authur said and both of them followed him without asking a single question.
The three of them sat inside Authur''s room in the academy and Authur inhaled sharply before speaking.
"The enemy stole a scroll from the mage academy," Authur said.
"We''re all aware of that" Alfred and James answered.
"There is a second scroll here in the knight academy and the enemy ising after it," Authur said.
"Huh! I don''t understand...the enemy would attack Bullmar because of a scroll, what does the scroll contain" Alfred asked immediately.
"I don''t know, it was there when I became head of the knight academy, and even Selena couldn''t read the words inscribed on the scroll"
"Then how did you know that''s what the enemy is after, do the scrolls look alike?"
"Yes, they are almost the same, and no one understood the scroll but still it was ced underneath the knight academy. If Draco is after the scrolls that means he knows what they are for?" Authur asked.
"If he doesn''t know the use why would he want them, and besides how did he discover the location of the scroll?" Alfred said.
"I''m not sure he''s the one that needs the scroll, I''m positive he doesn''t know the use of the scroll," James said.
"That is my spection, but if he doesn''t need the scroll, who needs it then"
"Selena told me that anyone who understood the words written on the scroll must be 500 years old, and there is no one like that, or maybe we haven''t met the person"
"So Draco is working for someone that needs the scroll, but for what?"
"Power...the scroll contains powerful spells that only ancient mages could cast, if someone can cast those spells Avalon would fall in a day," Authur said.
"So we have to protect the scroll, even if it cost our lives," Authur said and the two of them nodded in agreement.
*
*
*
"Once the scrolls areplete and a human sacrifice is made, I would be reborn in the flesh"
"Just a little more time, till the world falls under mymand"
Chapter 182 182 Mini Tournament
A loud bang woke Ray from his sleep, he yawned weakly before looking around, he stretched his hands and went back to sleep.
Another loud bang woke him up and this time he raised his head immediately and his head collided with a cold metal tform.
"Ouch..." Ray groaned weakly and looked upward.
Then he remembered that he was back at the academy, and he was in a bunk bed and Ivan was on top.
Ivan climbed down and started to wear his training clothes, Ray was still feeling sleepy and his head was currently in pain so heid down and continued sleeping.
"Hey Ray, you have to be up for morning training" Ivan shouted.
"M-Morning training... I''m still sleepy, you can go ahead" Ray said.
"If you arete for morning training, the penalty is to run around the field..." Ivan told him.
"Run around the field. W-What! run around the field..." Ray quickly jumped out of bed immediately.
"Bye" Ivan quickly dashed out of the room leaving Ray alone.
Ray didn''t have any clothes to wear apart from the ones he was wearing, when he was going to the capital, he took the clothes and they were all burnt and now he doesn''t have any training clothes.
Ray looked back and saw a bag by his bed, he reached for the bag and opened it. A total of three training clothes were inside the bag.
Ray looked around the room and there was a total of four bags including the one he saw.
''If they are four bags, that means this one is mine''
Ray took one of the training clothes and changed into it, he quickly rushed towards the training ground.
Ray came out of the building and the students were already in training, every morning they usually train before starting group sses.
Each day different knights were in charge of overseeing the training, the training was the usual basic training so all the students had gotten used to the routine.
"Are you just waking up?" the knight asked.
"I''m very sorry Sir, I didn''t..."
"Don''t give me excuses, you won''t be pardoned next time" the knight cut Ray off.
Ray joined the students in strength training, the strength training involves lifting, pushing, and leg training.
Ray wanted his hands to get back to normal so he could use a weapon without having drawbacks. The student''s morning routine was finally over and they all went to the dining hall for breakfast.
Time for the sword ss training was finally here, the students were discussing with themselves about the difficult training they had been undergoing.
The weather was friendly today, the sun was covered but the weather wasn''t as cold as other days, the students didn''t put on their coats just their training clothes.
"Huh!" the first student that walked into the sword ss building was shocked and the students all looked to find out the reason.
All the students that looked were equally shocked as they found Sir Jake sitting down on a chair waiting for them to arrive.
"Hey, something is wrong..."
"I know right, Sir Jake is waiting for us..."
"Today would be difficult, Sir Jake is alwayste...why is he here early" Ivan sighed.
"Today training is going to be very difficult, so you should prepare yourselves," Jake said.
All the students mumbled andined but Jake didn''t care, he pointed over to one part of the building and told all the students to pick wooden swords.
After all the students took a wooden sword each, they all stood with their chests up and waited for Sir Jake to tell them about today''s training. Yesterday they lifted rocks, maybe they would practice something else.
"Today we''re going to conduct a mini tournament among the sword ss," Jake said.
"Sir...when you say mini tournament, you mean like dueling ourselves right?" a girl asked.
"Yes, that''s what I mean"
"That is very nice, we love that idea" the students were d about Jake''s proposition.
"With the tournamenting up, I would like for you guys to participate and try to defeat the second-year and third-year students," Jake told them.
"But Sir, do we really stand a chance against them?"
"Yes...with the training you have been receiving, you are supposed to be able to beat a second-year or possibly a third-year student," Jake said.
The students were really pleased to hear what Sir Jake said, with the tournament in sight the students were a little on the edge thinking about it.
Even though they wouldn''t be able to participate in the All kingdom tournament, the knight academy tournament was where they get to showcase their skills to other knights.
The battles would take ce in the training ground where all the knights would be watching, so if a student performs well he would catch the eyes of many knights, and hopefully when that student graduates their chances of bing a Royal knight would increase.
"So how many of you are participating in the tournament?" Jake asked.
The students participating in the tournament raised their hands and Jake nodded his head and told them to drop their hands.
"Ray why didn''t you raise your hand, aren''t you participating in the tournament?" Jack asked him.
"No" Ray answered.
"Huh! this is unlike you, you are always the first to rush into things like this, what discouraged you"
"I want to participate, it''s just that there is an issue, that''s why" Ray inhaled sharply.
"I thought you would loved to beat up some upperssmen and show them that we''re stronger, but don''t worry I''m going to do that for you" Jack smirked.
"Beating senior students would be surprising and many knights would quickly take an interest in you, so I''m going to do that" Jack continued.
"I also want to participate but something happened that why," Ray said.
"What happened?" Jack asked.
"When the capital was attacked, the senior knights...shit the senior knights told me toe see them in the morning, I totally forgot..."
Chapter 183 183 Ray Vs Jack
"Beating senior students would be surprising and many knights would quickly take an interest in you, so I''m going to do that"
"I also want to participate but something happened that''s why," Ray said.
"What happened?" Jack asked.
"...When the capital was attacked, the senior knights...shit the senior knights told me toe see them in the morning, I totally forgot..."
''I wonder if they would be angry, maybe they waited for me and I forgot, I would tell them that it was because of training''
''But after training, I had some time to spare but I sat down talking, I totally forgot''
"Ray and Jack..." Sir Jake said and jolted them back, all the students looked towards them and they quickly apologized.
"We''re very sorry Sir" Jack apologized.
"For what?"
"Uhmmm...for..." Jack couldn''t answer so he looked at Ray who had the same puzzled look on his face.
"What are you still doing, go to the front" Ivan jerked Ray''s arm.
"Go to the front and do what" Ray whispered.
"Duel...you are the first contestant for the mini tournament," Ivan told Ray.
Jake already took his seat, when he was addressing the students, he saw Ray and Jack talking so he choose them first.
The both of them finally understood why their names were called and they walked to the front, the students all sat on the ground while Jake sat opposite them on a chair.
"Andstly, if you are not participating in the tournament because your rank is low, I''m giving you a chance, if you cane in top ten here, you would participate in the uing tournament" Jake announced.
The students who were not participating in the tournament became serious, there were 40 of them in the sword ss, and they just had to be top 10.
"Finally, we get to duel officially," Jack said.
"Yeah, try your best to win because I''m in my worst state," Ray said.
"What do you mean worst state?"
"I injured my hands, and they are not totally healed," Ray told Jack.
"Then you shouldn''t be dueling, you should focus on your recovery," Jack told him.
"Ready..." Jake asked both of them.
"Yes Sir," Ray said and gripped the sword in his hands tightly.
"Then create a little space, you are too close"
Ray moved backward and quickly began to infuse Ki in his hands and his wooden sword so he can be able to battle effectively, Jack could also infuse Ki and Ray knew.
"Begin..."
Immediately Jack put one of his feet forward and dashed towards Ray, Jack swung his sword towards Ray and infused arge amount of Ki hoping to end it in one sh.
Jack''s Ki control and precision were top notch, Ray was really surprised at his control but he wasn''t as fast as Leia, with Ray''s agility he could easily evade this kind of attack.
Ray sidestepped to the right and evaded Jack''s attack surprising all the students.
When Ray, Leia, and Gabriel went to the capital, the rest of them were training restlessly, so they were surprised that Ray could still keep up with Jack.
Ray knew that after the battles he fought, his instincts had be sharper, he was better at evading now than attacking.
Jack stopped to catch his breath after the attack, he wasn''t exhausted he was just gathering and Infusing more Ki to make himself faster than Ray.
Ray was calmly observing Jack, he couldn''t afford to make any reckless action after the first attack, with his current strength, he wasn''t sure he would be able to block Jack''s hit without falling on the ground.
Jack slowly moved forward, Ray didn''t bulge and kept standing as Jack advanced forward till they were close enough.
Ray took the initiative this time and lunged his sword forward, Jack jumped backward and quickly attack Ray.
Ray blocked the attack and attacked back immediately, he held the sword with both hands and aimed at Jack''s head.
Jack was too close so he couldn''t evade the attack, he raised his sword and used his left arm to support it.
*Bam*
The two wooden swords were infused with Ki making it seems like two enemies were fighting to the death.
Jack jumped back after the attack, he was quite surprised at the strength behind Ray''s attack, it was too weak.
Jack wondered if Ray was just faking his strength or if he was weaker than normal.
''I should test it out, if he''s hiding his strength or just weak''
Jack charged towards Ray aggressively and attacked him with quickly, Ray dodged a few of the attacks and then he began to block the attack, Jack wasn''t fighting at full strength and Ray knew.
Jack timed his attack and infused arge amount of Ki in hisst attack.
Ray blocked Jack''s attack and immediately regretted it, the strength behind thest attack was greatly higher than normal.
Ray was knocked off bnce by thest attack and before he could regain control Jack attacked him. Ray used his sword to block the attack and the sword was sent flying toward the students that were watching.
Ray regained his bnce and looked at Jack who was smiling because he could smell his victory just moments away.
Ray dashed towards his sword but Jack was faster, Jack shed Ray and he couldn''t block the attack so he jumped backward.
Jack began his relentless attack and Ray dodged but Jack was kept attacking till Ray raised both of his hands and blocked the attack.
Jack smiled and swung his sword again making Ray to use his hands for blocking but this time the attack was painful.
Ray felt pain at the joints in his hands because he had been using them for too long, Jackunched another attack towards Ray and Ray jumped backward this time but the sword grazed his head.
Ray stretched his hands forward causing Jack to stop in his track.
"I surrender," Ray said.
Chapter 184 184 Here In The Academy
Ray felt pain at the joints in his hands because he had been using them for too long, Jackunched another attack towards Ray and Ray jumped backward this time but the sword grazed his head.
Ray stretched his hands forward causing Jack to stop in his track.
"I surrender," Ray said.
"Huh! you what... surrender, why...I remember you were good In handbat, what happened?" Jack snorted.
"You won, I surrendered because I couldn''t beat you, that''s all..." Ray said and turn around.
"Hey Leia, what happened... that''s unlike Ray, he''s the kind of guy who would challenge Jack again if he loses, but he just surrendered after taking a few hits," Ivan asked Leia.
"I don''t know, maybe something is wrong" Leia acted surprised.
"I thought since you went to the capital with him you would know" Ivan looked at her suspiciously.
"M-Me... why would I know, I don''t know anything," Leia said and quickly faced away.
"That concludes the first match, Jack qualified...and Ray has been eliminated" Sir Jake announced.
"Now unto the second match..."
''I still have to train a lot if I want to participate in the tournament, this is just a test and I couldn''t even defeat Jack, my hands are sore from a few attacks'' Ray sat down away from his friends to avoid questions.
''I haven''t even looked at my stats in days, I don''t even know if I''m making progress or not''
''Interface'' Ray said inwardly.
Name: Ray
Race: Demi beast
ss: Mage (Darkness, Ice)
Level: 16(3,440/20,000)
Evolution crystal: (40/500)
Health: 300/300
Stamina: 120/150
Mana: 150/150
Strength:30[+]
Agility:70[+]
Dexterity:70[+]
Intelligence:65[+]
Vitality:70[+]
Free attribute point(s):[2]
Free skill(s) point(s);[1]
All stats -40% due to transformation
Skill(s): [Power punch] [Inspect] [Night vision][mana maniption] [Transformation] [Mount] [Summon] [Void]
Spell(s): [Strong healing] [lesser regeneration] [Ice spear] [Ice dome] [Dark Bind]
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):[Ownership] [Blood swap] [Blood rage] [mastery]
Pet: Horned wolf (Silver)
Level: 10
Evolution: (30/100)
Health: 100/100
Strength: 20
Agility: 50
Defense: 10
''There''s arge gap between my strength and my agility...for now all my focus will be on my strength''
Ray looked up as two people stepped up to start the next battle, and those people were Leia and Lily.
''This would be the best match-up I can ask for, I wonder who would win'' Ray smiled excitingly.
Both girls held their wooden swords and got ready, Ray knew Leia was strong but Lily would definitely be stronger given she was able to climb to the top 15 when the ranking was still ongoing.
The tournament was just two weeks away, so the battle for who would participate in the tournament was already over, the three of them were supposed to participate but due to Ray''s injury, the knights refused.
''Now that I think about it, the tournament is in two weeks and they gave me a month to recover, but only a week had passed since then''
''The senior knights didn''t want me to participate from the beginning, I wouldn''t tell them about it, maybe there is no need to tell them I want to participate''
''I mean, I can''t even defeat Jack, I won''t stand a chance against the upperssmen''
*Bam*
Ray quickly looked up as he heard a sound, the duel had barely begun and both of the girls were already all over themselves.
Lily attacked Leia rapidly, unleashing sh after sh hoping to knock her down but Leia was like her equal.
To Ray, it felt like if this was a normal battle Lily would win, be time was not on her side.
She was using too much Ki along with the stamina to maintain that Ki, if she continues attacking relentlessly she would end up getting tired and eventually lose the match.
Ray was watching the match closely when the system dinged in his head.
Ray was surprised because he knew the system had never given him tasks except fighting and there was nothing here to fight except...
[Dark Energy detected]
Ray''s eyes widen as he saw the system interface, he looked around and stood up abruptly, he was so shocked that he began to sweat immediately.
''Wait, what is this...this is the knight academy, and I''m in the school, there''s no way an infected beast is here in the school, right''
Ray couldn''t think straight, he couldn''t walk out of training because Sir Jake wouldn''t agree.
''If only Authur or Alfred were here, I would have told them immediately, they would have searched for the source, I can''t stay here, I need to make something up''
Ray ran towards Sir Jake without looking at the fighters and Lily who jumped backward to avoid an attack from Leia crashed into Ray and both of them fell to the ground.
"Ouch, my hand..." Ray stood up and Lily quickly held his hands asking if he was alright.
"I''m fine, I need to go..." Ray said and quickly stood up.
Leia could see the urgency in Ray''s eyes and wondered if something was wrong, Ray stood up and rush toward Jake without minding the battle he just interrupted.
"Why did you...is something wrong" Jake asked him.
"Sir I need to go" Ray quickly said.
"Why...''
"I forgot something, the senior knights told me to meet them for something important, I totally forgot" Ray quickly said.
''Ohh...that was why he was on the edge, I thought it was something more important'' Leia sighed.
When she saw the look on Ray''s face, she thought the academy was under attack, but now that he mentioned the reason she was relieved.
"Don''t worry, I would tell them that I was the one responsible so you can be rest assured, there''s no need to panic" Jake said as he looked at Ray.
Ray was sweating and the weather wasn''t hot, so there was no reason for Ray to sweat, Jake thought he was just afraid of the senior knights that was why he was on edge.
"No Sir...I really need to go now" Ray said in a loud voice.
"Right Leia...what did the senior knights say they would if I don''t visit them" Ray turned around and faced Leia, he quickly blinked his eyes for Leia to make an excuse for him.
"Uhmmm...the knights said...they wouldn''t... allow Ray to participate in the tournament" Leia shouted thatst part.
"Then you can go," Jake said and Ray ran outside like he was being chased by a cheetah.
''Wait, is something really wrong...we are in the knight academy, nothing is wrong, I''m just overthinking'' Leia mumbled.
"You can continue..." Jake said to the girls.
"Why is he rushing, and the senior knights didn''t say anything about punishing Ray, why did Leia lie, is something wrong..." Gabriel mumbled.
Ray ran outside of the building and looked around, a group of knights was training in the training ground, they were all middle-aged and they were training intensely, Ray didn''t mind them and he ran forward a little.
"I''m sure it''s not a beast, then why would the system give me that information, they must be something here" Ray muttered as he looked around.
Then he saw a knight at the side of one of the buildings, he couldn''t see the knight''s face because he was facing away, so he went close to the knight.
The knight was looking at something as Ray closed in, he wanted to call the knight but he decided to see what the knight was doing.
"So this is it, is this going to be enough" the knight muttered to himself.
[Dark Energy detected]
''Again''
Ray was going to walk past the knight like he was going somewhere so the knight wouldn''t suspect him.
Ray walked past the knight and the knight flinched as Ray looked at him, he quickly hid something inside his pocket as Ray looked at him.
Ray bow his head to greet him and walked away normally, the knight looked around and also walked away.
''He was holding a small bottle, that same bottle used for putting potions, is a knight supposed to have that?''
''That guy is suspicious, I''m going to keep my eyes on him''
Ray had seen his face and he was going to find out what was in the potion bottle.
''Should I tell the senior knights about this...'' Ray wondered.
''If it turns out to be nothing what would I say, the system had never failed me, but still I would refrain till I find out more''
Chapter 185 185 Impersonating
Ray had seen his face and he was going to find out what was in the potion bottle.
''Should I tell the senior knights about this...'' Ray wondered.
''If it turns out to be nothing what would I say, the system had never failed me, but still I would refrain till I find out more''
Ray walked back to the building where the sword ss was training, on his way he found the knights l he saw joining the others at the training field.
Ray carefully studied all their faces as he wasn''t sure if they were working together, the knights were 5 in number including the knight that joined them.
After looking at them for a while Ray went back to their training ground, as he walked in Leia and Lily were already done, two boys were currently dueling.
"Ray" Sir Jake called him as he stepped inside.
"I thought you went to see the senior knights, howe you are back?"
"I couldn''t find them" Ray quickly lied.
"Okay..."
Ray returned to where he was sitting and Leia stood up from where she was and sat beside Ray.
"Ray, what happened, did you find out something?" Leia asked him.
"Yes, I''m going to tell youter, and who won?"
"Won what?" Leia asked.
"Between you and Lily..."
"Ohh, the duel...she won, but I was distracted because of you, I knew something happened as I looked at your worried face," Leia said and faced away.
"Lies...she defeated you fair and square, you just don''t want to admit it," Ray said and Leia chuckled softly.
''As soon as training is over I''m going to follow that knight and find out what''s in that bottle'' Ray muttered under his breath.
"Look at them, I told you Ray likes her" Lily said angrily.
"You don''t know that, maybe they are talking about something important" Arya assured Lily but she didn''t agree.
"What is so important that she stood up and sat close to him, she could have waited till training was over..." Lily scoffed.
"I didn''t think you were this jealous" Arya said mockingly.
"I''m not jealous, I''m just angry, Ray hasn''t seen me in weeks and he didn''t think of spending time with me"
"Maybe he''s angry that you pped him and used him...or have you apologized"
"...W-Well I haven''t apologized, but do you think he''s angry with me, maybe that''s why he''s with her"
"I don''t think Ray would do something like that just to get on your nerves, they are just talking like friends, nothing is going on"
"You girls are too loud" Jack whispered and they looked around, the students close to them were all listening to their conversation.
After more than half of the students were done, Sir Jake called quits and told them he had something to take care of, and the rest of them would continue tomorrow.
Gabriel walked towards Ray and Leia as they walked outside.
"Hey guys"
"Gabriel whatup"
"Whatup...why did you run out earlier, and Leia I don''t remember the senior knights telling Ray that he''s not going to participate in the tournament if he doesn''t visit them"
"I discovered something" Ray whispered.
"Is it rted to Draco?" Gabriel asked immediately.
"Yes... it''s rted to infected beasts" Ray said.
"What did you find out, are infected beasts here In the Academy or what?" Leia was surprised, she couldn''t believe Ray found something about infected beast here in the bullmar academy.
"There are no beasts, just a suspicious knight" Ray answered her.
All the students made their way outside and Lily walked towards Ray.
"Hi," Lily said as she went close to him.
"Hey Lily, how are you, I didn''t get to see you win," Ray said with a smile.
"Yes so did you..." Ray cut her off because she could finish her sentence.
"I''m going to see youter..." Ray said and quickly ran away.
He saw the knight and quickly followed the knight, he knew the building the other knights stay in but there were different rooms and he wanted to be sure of the room this particr knight was staying in.
Lily watched as Ray ran away from her, she couldn''t believe that Ray would treat her like this, he couldn''t even spare some of his time to speak with her.
Lily sniffed as she held back her tears, she was trying hard not to cry but she was heartbroken. Arya saw what happened and went to cheer Lily up.
Ray sneakily followed the knight without making a single noise, the knight entered their dorm which was meant for senior knights.
Ray couldn''t follow the knight inside because they would recognize him and question him but he had another trick up his sleeves.
He haven''t tried it before but he was sure he could do it, Ray looked around and made sure no one was looking at him then...
[Transformation]
Ray closed his eyes and imagined every detail and a white light enveloped him and when the light dispersed he had transformed.
There was no way for Ray to see if he looked like who he wanted to impersonate but there was no time, he quickly rushed towards the dorm of the senior knights and entered inside.
The building was muchrger than theirs from the outside but still, the inside surprised Ray a bit. It wasn''t like theirs which had a hallway with rooms on each side of the wall.
This dorm was built like a room for Royal knights, it had stairs that led up to more rooms, as Ray was looking around admiring the design he saw the knight he followed walking upstairs.
"Sir," a knight said to Ray and Ray shook his head.
''The transformation worked, so I now look like Sir Authur, now I can follow that knight without repercussions'' Ray smiled at his intelligence but it all went down the drain as z knight walked up to him.
"Sir, I have a question," a knight asked him.
"Later..." Ray tried his best to sound like Sir Authur.
"Sir, I''m not sure this can wait, it''s about..." before the knight coulde close to Ray, he shed the knight a scary look and the knight backed off.
"I''m very sorry Sir, I will tell you when you are not busy," the knight said and walked away.
Ray had seen all he wanted to see, the knight he followed entered the second room as he went upstairs, Ray turned around and walked outside the dorm building.
''Wow, that really worked in my favor, now I just have to find time toe back here when the knight is out, then I''m going to see what''s in that bottle''
Ray looked around and set his eyes on Arthur, his heart almost jumped out of his chest but he was lucky Arthur was facing somewhere else.
He was disguised as Arthur and the real Arthur was just a few miles away, he quickly ran towards the other side even though he didn''t know where it led to.
"Hmmm... strange, I saw someone that looks like you," Alfred said to Arthur.
"Really...I''m not sure there''s someone that looks like me" Arthur said jokingly.
"Then who did I just see, maybe it''s because we are far away" Alfred mumbled.
Ray found another path back to the dorm he was staying after he transformed back to himself, he went to Lily''s room as soon as he entered the dorm.
*Knock*
"Who''s there" Crystal shouted from inside.
"It''s Ray"
The door opened slightly and Crystal stuck her head outside and looked at him without opening the doorpletely.
"Is Lily in?" Ray asked, wondering why she was staring at him.
"Yes, what is the matter?" Crystal asked in a cold tone.
"I want to see her," Ray said angrily, Crystal was getting on his nerve with her actions.
"She doesn''t want to see you, bye"
"Who are you to decide for her, tell her I want to see her" Ray sneered.
"I don''t want to see you," Lily said angrily.
"Huh! I''m sorry, are you angry"
Ray was surprised at her actions and he was wondering where he went wrong, he had never been in a rtionship before, and he wasn''t even sure if he and Lily were in a rtionship.
"She wants me to close the door," Crystal said and wanted to close the door when Ray held the door.
.
.
.
A/N
Vote for mytest work for the fantasy Carnival contest.
"MMORPG: Strongest Assassin Online"
Chapter 186 186 Magic Teacher
Ray was surprised at her actions and he was wondering where he went wrong, he had never been in a rtionship before, and he wasn''t even sure if he and Lily were in a rtionship.
"She wants me to close the door," Crystal said and wanted to close the door when Ray held the door.
Crystal tried to close the door but Ray didn''t bulge, he held the door like his life depended on it. Crystal turned it into a challenge to test her strength, she and Ray kept dragging the door back and forth.
"What are you guys doing?" Lily shouted but none of them listened to her.
Ray thought of a nice idea then he quickly removed his hands from the door, Crystal mmed the door shut and they heard a cry from outside.
"Ouch..." Ray shouted loud enough for the girls to hear and then he fell to his knees.
Lily opened the door and rushed towards Ray immediately, she quickly apologized on behalf of Crystal.
"Are you okay, I''m very sorry" Lily said but then Ray Ray stood up.
Ray held Lily''s face and invaded her mouth with his tongue, Lily was shocked by the sudden kiss from Ray, she held Ray''s shoulder and shoved his away.
''This was supposed to y out differently, all those romantic movies are lies'' Ray cursed inwardly as he stare at Lily.
"You can''t kiss me here, we are in the hallway, what if a knight cones in" Lily sneered.
''Huh...wait, she isn''t angry that I kissed her, she''s angry because I kissed her in the hallway''
"So should we go in?" Ray asked.
Lily faced down and answered shyly, "Yes"
"You guys should go kiss somewhere else" Crystal shouted and mmed the door.
Lily and Ray didn''t realize that they were watching them all this while, Lily stepped backward and rested on the wall. She didn''t say a word Instead she was just staring at Ray.
"I''m sorry I made you angry," Ray said.
"Why did you run off, since when you came back from the capital, you seem different, did I do something wrong, why are you avoiding me?" Lily asked.
"No... I''m not avoiding you and you didn''t do anything wrong, I had an important thing to do that''s why I left earlier," Ray exined.
"What important thing, but before you left you were talking to Leia and Gabriel, as soon as I came close you ran away...why" Lily shouted this time.
"We were talking about something, and again I''m not avoiding you" Ray spoke.
"You look really cool today, I''m sorry I missed the final moment," Ray said.
"Ohh... I''ve just been training hard" Lily blushed a little as she spoke.
"...If you have time, can talk in the evening?" Ray asked.
"I''m not sure...but the day after tomorrow" Lily''s face lit up as she spoke.
"What''s the day after tomorrow?" Ray asked.
"We don''t have training, and we''re free to leave the school ground, we should go out on that day" Lily suggested.
"Okay," Ray said.
"Bye..." Lily said and knocked on her door.
"Bye" Ray replied and walked towards his room.
Ray opened the door and walked in with a huge smile on his face, he just kissed Lily, and even though it was for a short while he was still happy.
As Ray walked in only Leia and Ivan were inside, Sofia was part of the Archery ss and they were still in training.
"What''s with the smile, did something happen?" Ivan asked.
"Ohh... I''m just happy that''s all" Ray replied.
"So Ray what did you find out," Leia asked him.
"Wait before you ask him anything, Ray what happened to you" Ivan questioned him.
"I don''t understand..."
"Why did you surrender to Jack, I know you, and I know you did it for a reason why..."
"What are you saying, didn''t you watch the fight, Jack was clearly stronger than me, and I didn''t have my sword what can I possibly do," Ray said withughter in his voice.
"You can fight without a sword, I clearly remember when you fought that guy from the martial arts ss and both of you ended up in the medical center, you were stronger than him," Ivan said.
"Did something happen in the capital, Jack and Lily defeated both of you, I think something is wrong what is it?" Ivan said.
''Ivan has gotten really sharp these days, but still I can''t tell him what happened at the capital, but I can tell him something else''
"I was injured in the capital..." Ray said in a low voice trying his best to sound sincere.
"You were injured, how?"
"When the capital was attacked, the knights told us to stay put, but I''m sure you know how I behave..." Ray said, Leia was surprised at what Ray was saying.
The knights told them to keep this to themselves and not tell any of the students, but Ray was exposing it to Ivan.
"I ran in danger trying to defend the capital then I broke my arm, but it''s just a minor case, I can use them well I just need time to healpletely" Ray smiled.
"Ohh, so that''s why you couldn''t battle properly, you should have told Sir Jake, he would understand," Ivan said.
"Don''t tell him or anyone, the knights told us to keep it a secret" Ray quickly said.
Leia looked at Ray and was surprised, Ray was a true liar, he twisted the story in a way that was partly true so Ivan would understand.
"I''m so full of energy, maybe I should train a little before resting," Ray said.
"How are you going to train in this tiny room?" Ivan asked.
"I''m just going to do some light training, like push up and squats"
Leia couldn''t ask Ray what she wanted, shey on her bed as Ray and Ivan did strength training.
''I wonder what dad is doing right now, it''s been too long'' Leia smiled as she stare at the second bunk bed which belonged to Sofia.
After a while Ray and Ivan were both exhausted, they had been training and soon it turned into apetition, who could do more push up and squats.
The door opened and Sofia walked in with her bow on her back, this was the bow she bought on their way to the survival training so it was her personal bow.
"Hi guys" she greeted them as she walked in.
"Hello Sofia"
"Hieeee," Ivan said jokingly making Sofia smile.
Sofia turn around to lock the door but someone stopped her, she opened the door to see who it was and she saw a knight.
"I''m sorry" she quickly said.
"Don''t worry...who among you is Ray?"
"I am" Ray raised his hands.
"Follow me" the knight said and walked away.
Ray quickly wore his shirt despite the sweat on his body, he was nning to take his bath if he was done but he had no choice but to follow the knight.
''All the knights here behave the same, and they all have the same hoarse voice, follow me'' Ray repeat the word in his head.
Ray followed the knight and they walked toward where the senior knights were staying, he knew that Arthur was the one looking for him.
"Sir," the knight said to Arthur and left.
"Good evening Sir," Ray said as he looked around.
James was lying down on a bed not minding if Ray was in the room, Arthur was sitting on a chair taking small sips from a cup while Alfred was staring at him.
"When did we tell you to see us?" Alfred said.
"I''m sorry sir, I woke upte and I had to go for training, then after training, I forgot and went for my swords training, I wanted to visit you after training but I didn''t know if you would be around" Ray bow his head.
"Your magic teacher is here, and you would take sses with her in the evenings, that''s what we want to tell you," Arthur said.
"Okay Sir, Sir did you say her?" Ray asked.
"Yes, Selena sent a female, is that a problem," Authur asked.
"No Sir" Ray said, Selena told him she woulde by herself but he was relieved to hear that it was someone else.
He didn''t know how he would feel given she already know that he was a beast.
"Are you the one" a voice spoke and Ray turned around, it was a female but he couldn''t see her face clearly.
"Yes ma''am" Ray quickly answered.
Chapter 187 187 Elemental Domain
"Are you the one" a voice spoke and Ray turned around, it was a female but he couldn''t see her face clearly.
"Yes ma''am" Ray quickly answered.
"Hi," thedy said.
"Hello ma''am, nice to meet you, I''m Ray"
"Okay, we are starting now, follow me" thedy said and turn around.
"Huh! we are starting now, but I..." Ray thought of an excuse but came up with nothing, he had no choice but to follow thedy.
Thedy was in front and he was behind so he still couldn''t see her face, both of them walked for a while before reaching a building at the far end of the academy.
Thedy opened the door to the building and they walked in, it was simr to the training ground in Avalon but this one was much smaller.
Sand filled the ground and there were wooden weapon at the end of the building, the building was slightly dark because the crystal at the top weren''t working, the little light that came from the windows was what they used to see.
Thedy raised her hands up and the three crystal at the top lit immediately making the dark room brightly than ever.
"Okay we''re starting..." thedy said and turn around.
She looked just like any other mage would, she was beautiful but Ray and seen women more pretty than her, she tied her long ck hair in a ponytail giving her a business look.
"What are we starting with?" Ray asked.
"I don''t know...where should we start from" thedy looked around and ponder.
''Is she asking me, she seems weird...''
"You should know, I''m Selena..." thedy said making Ray to cough loudly.
"Y-You are Selena... ma''am if you are joking please stop," Ray said jokingly.
"Stop calling me ma''am, I don''t like it" Selena said.
''What...wait I don''t understand this, how can she be Selena, they don''t look alike at all''
"Sorry ma''am...oh sorry, I don''t understand, how is this possible?" Ray asked with a puzzled look on his face.
"Cloning and Transformation, quite amazing right," Selena said with a smile.
"So you are not the real Selena...you are just a clone?"
"Yes, but still I have half my powers because this is my only clone for now"
"Wow... do the knights know about this?"
"No...and I trust you wouldn''t tell them, because if you do, I would crush your balls," Selena said with bloodshot eyes.
Ray took a step back and covered both of his balls with his hands, he knew she was joking but still he was still afraid.
"We''re starting, today is a bit...I don''t know, but we are going to battle, just show me how good you are with magic, then we can know where to start from"
"Okay, so I should attack right?"
"Yes, and don''t try what you did before, it won''t work, try a different thing," Selena said.
"Okay ma''am, sorry... I''m really sorry" Ray said.
"You havepleted basic training I''m the knight academy right?"
"Yes," Ray said.
"So you can take some hit right"
"Y-Yes...but why are you asking"
"I just want to know, but my clone power is halved so you probably don''t have anything to worry about" Selenaughed.
"O-Okay..." Ray said and took a battle stance.
"Feel free to start, I''m ready when you''re ready"
[Ice spear]
Before Selena could finish her sentence Ray stretched his hands and fired off two ice spears. Selena had no problem dodging them, she moved sideways and little and dodged both of them.
Selena raised her hand upward and a shadow of darkness was cast around the whole training ground, everything became dark but Ray could still see Selena.
"You can see me right?"
"Yes, is it strange, was I not supposed to see you," Ray asked.
"This is called an Elemental domain, only a few mages can cast a spell like this so you probably haven''t seen it before"
"Elemental domain, is this another spatial magic?"
"No this is quite different, if it was another mage here he wouldn''t be able to see me, but you can see me because you also possess darkness attribute"
"Ohh...so that''s why you were asking, so it blinds the enemy"
"That is just for the darkness attribute, this spell is not exclusive, all genius mages can cast this with enough time and training" Selena spoke.
"There are different attributes so each Elemental domain is different from the other, once a mage cast this spell, he gains the ultimate boost in everything..."
Ray didn''t make a move, he stood still listening to what Selena was saying, most mage probably haven''t heard of this so he wasn''t going to y with it.
"If a mage has water attribute, the Mage''s Elemental domain would be a pool of water, and the mage would be able to cast any spell without worrying about his/her Mana"
"Inside an Elemental domain, the Mage''s Mana pool is infinite as long at the domain is active, but keeping the domain active is the problem, well learning the spell is the first problem, so we should face that first"
"Wait...you want me to learn this?"
"Yes"
"But you just said only high level Mage can learn this, how do you expect me to learn this now, shouldn''t we start from something small" Ray said in worry.
"So you don''t want to learn the greatest spell, okay we''ll start small"
"Wait...wait...do I have a chance at learning this"
"You''re not that smart are you, learning the spell is hard but you already have someone who can personally teach you about the spell and you''reining"
''Ohh... she''s right, both of us are darkness element users so it won''t be that hard for me'' Ray said inwardly.
"I''m sorry, please teach me the spell," Ray said.
"Okay..." Selena said.
"What would I do?" Ray asked.
Selenaughed a little before speaking, "You aren''t ready yet, we should start small"
"But you said... never mind" Ray mumbled.
"We should start with a powerful attack spell, hmmm...abination would be nice" Selena muttered.
"Abination of what..."
The darkness began to clear away and slowly light enveloped the whole room and the darkness cleared away.
"Is the battle still on?" Ray asked as he saw Selena walking towards him, he didn''t want to be surprised so he had to ask.
"No I want to show you a spell, a very important spell," Selena said.
As she came close to Ray a shadow enveloped Selena and Ray immediately knew the spell. Ray saw the spell when he obtained the darkness attribute [Dark cloak], he saw the spell but he didn''t have enough skill points to learn the spell.
"This spell is called [Dark cloak]"
"Is this the important spell?" Ray asked.
"No the important spell is [Darkness maniption], that''s the first spell we''re starting with"
"[Darkness maniption] that''s the ability to manipte darkness right"
"Yes, look at this for example" Selena said and stepped back a little.
Dark binds sprouted from the ground but instead of trapping Ray, the binds held his feet and raised him. The binds kept raising him upward till he could touch the ceiling then he was brought down.
Selena raised her hands again and the binds moved away from Ray and turned into sharp spikes, Selena raised her hands and turn them into a shield.
"Fire some of your ice and see"
[Ice spear]
Ray did as Selena told him and fired a series of ice spears but the shield blocked all the attackspletely.
"This spell is on apletely different level, that''s why I want you to learn it, because it would be your trump card if you cast an Elemental domain"
"Okay... I''m ready" Ray said.
Selena raised her right hand and a circle formed on her hands, slowly some lines start to form and after some seconds the circle wasplete.
"This is a magic circle"
"Yeah, aren''t you a mage why do you sound surprised, study the magic circle and learn to draw it," Selena told him.
"How will this help me, isn''t a magic circle used for teleportation" Ray said immediately.
"What are you saying, wait...draw the magic circle for your Ice spear," Selena said in a serious tone.
"I can''t draw magic circles"
Chapter 188 188 Dark Cloak
Selena raised her right hand and a circle formed on her hands, slowly some lines start to form and after some seconds the circle wasplete.
"This is a magic circle," Ray said.
"Yeah, aren''t you a mage, why do you sound surprised, study the magic circle and learn to draw it," Selena told him.
"How will this help me, isn''t a magic circle used for teleportation," Ray said immediately.
"What are you saying, wait...draw the magic circle for your Ice spear," Selena said in a serious tone.
"I can''t draw magic circles"
"What!! you can''t draw a magic circle, how is that possible"
"Is that supposed to be important?" Ray asked.
"How are you able to cast a spell if you can''t draw the magic circle of the spell"
"I don''t know, I''m just able to cast the spell"
"If you are joking, it''s time to stop, a spell can only be cast if the mage memorizes the particr spell''s magic circle, if you can''t draw magic circles how are you able to cast spells"
''The system must be doing all the work, when studying the spell book for [Ice shield] I saw a magic circle drawn but I didn''t pay any attention to it, even when I created the spell [Ice dome] I didn''t even need a magic circle, I can''t possibly start learning one now'' Ray thought.
"I''m asking you a question if you can''t draw magic circles, how were you able to cast spells"
"I don''t know, I looked at the spell book and learned the steps, then I was able to cast the spell"
"You didn''t learn the magic circle and you were able to cast the spell," Selena nodded.
Selena ced her hand on the ground and a magic circle was drawn on the sand, she walked towards the door with an angry look on her face.
"Learn the magic circle," Selena said before walking outside of the training ground.
''This doesn''t make any sense, what would happen even if I learn the magic circle, would I be able to cast the spell'' Ray wondered but he looked at the circle anyway.
"How is he able to cast a spell without learning to draw magic circles, then how does he cast the spell, I need to learn more about this boy" Selena mumbled.
Ray looked at the magic circle on the ground for some time, soon he began to feel dizzy and then finally fell asleep on the ground.
Selena came back to find him asleep on the floor, "Ray..." she called.
"Huh! why are you calling my name" Ray mumbled andy on the ground.
"Stand up" Selena shouted and Ray''s eyes opened immediately.
"I''m very sorry, I''m just really tired" Ray muttered.
"Yeah, I know, you can go back, rest well we''ll continue tomorrow," Selena said to Ray.
"Thank you ma''am," Ray said before walking towards the door.
"This kid would be of good use, I still don''t understand how he can cast a spell without knowing how to draw a magic circle"
Magic circles are the most important part of spellcasting, when a mage wants to cast a spell, the mage draws an image of the magic circle in his head before casting the spell.
When a person awakens their magic attribute at the age of 15, they are first taken to the magic academy and learn about magic circle for some time, same as basic training for knights, but different because it takes 2 years.
They are taught different magic circles for different spells, they are taught how to create magic circles for a spell and how to create a spell.
"Maybe because he''s a beast, but he said he was human before but I still don''t understand him, but I know he won''t cause trouble, we''ll continue tomorrow so I can see more" Selena walked out of the training ground, and locked the door.
She then proceeded to the room that was kept aside for her, she was currently in the capital and this was just her clone, her clone was capable of transferring information to her through telepathy no matter how far apart they may be.
Everywhere was already dark as Ray walked back to the dorm, he was feeling sleepy already so he only concentrated on going back.
"Hey, aren''t you supposed to be inside," a voice said.
Ray turn sideways and saw three boysing towards him, they were all wearing normal clothing and not training clothes like he was.
"I''m going back," Ray said and continued walking.
"What!! can you believe this guy" one of them said.
"Hey"
"What is wrong, I said I''m going back, is something wrong" Ray shouted, he was angry because they were obstructing him.
"Do you think we are your mates, we are third-year students you punk, you should show us respect" the students snorted.
"Please I''m really tired, I''ve been training and running around since morning, and I need to sleep, can we do this some other time" Ray sneered and wanted to move forward but a hand held him.
"I told you to..." before Ray could finish what he was saying he was punched.
Ray fell to the ground and his sleepy eyes quickly cleared away, he touched his lips and they were bleeding slightly. Ray was angry beyond control, he hated bullies more than anything in his life.
"Why did you hit me," Ray said as he stood up.
"Look at this punk, we hit you what are you going to do about that, you better apologized and walked away"
"I should apologize... Huh! you really want me to apologize, okay... I''m very sorry, I won''t try that again" Ray bow his head.
"That''s right, stop misbehaving and move along" the boys turned around and started to walk away.
*sh*
"Aarrgh" the three boys screamed as they fell to the ground.
Ray removed one of his blood spears and shed the three of their legs at once and they all fell to the ground.
"You know what I hate the most, Bullies..." Ray shouted.
The three of them stood up despite the pain and blood on their legs, they looked at Ray with bloodshot eyes, ready to tear him apart.
"How did he get that weapon, that wasn''t with him earlier" the boys questioned.
"You should know, I''m letting you guys go, I''m really tired and I would love to beat the crap but I''m tired, so we should call quits before I mistakenly kill one of you," Ray said without a hint of fear in his eyes.
It was night time so all the knights were either asleep or in bed, each night upper-ss students are given the job of patrolling the academy, and this night it was these three boys that were in charge.
"You think you can take any of us, you took us by surprise with the weapon but now you are going to regret it," the boy said and rushed towards Ray.
Ray wasn''t going to fight them seriously because if he did he could kill them but he soon regretted his decision.
Ray stood still as the boy rush toward him, the others stood still and didn''t join him as if they were convinced that he couldn''t lose.
Ray held his blood spear tightly and swung it towards the boy as soon as he came close but the boy''s reflex was beyond relief.
The boy managed to dodge Ray''s spear at such close range by bending down, before Ray could turn his spear again he was given an uppercut that sent him in the air.
Raynded with a loud thud on the ground and his spear fell from his hands, the boy carried Ray''s spear and toss it away before picking him up from the ground.
"You think we are jokes right, you think mere first-year students can beat us because of the training you have been getting, I haven''t had time to train in months because we''re busy fighting beasts all day long" the boy shouted.
"Have you evere across a beast before, you would piss your pants if youe across one, so you better learn your ce punk" the boy shouted before letting go of Ray.
"Hahahaha" Rayughed uncontrobly as the boy dropped him on the ground, the boys were surprised at his actions but they walked away.
"You guys picked a fight with the wrong person" Ray shouted.
The boys angrily looked back but were shocked when they saw a ck shadow covering Ray''s body.
[Dark Cloak]
Chapter 189 189 Dark Cloak 2
"Have you evere across a beast before, you would piss your pants if youe across one, so you better learn your ce punk" the boy shouted before letting go of Ray.
"Hahahaha" Rayughed uncontrobly as the boy dropped him on the ground, the boys were surprised at his actions but they walked away.
"You guys picked a fight with the wrong person" Ray shouted.
The boys angrily looked back but were shocked when they saw a ck shadow covering Ray''s body.
[Dark Cloak]
Ray''s mind went back to the magic circle that Selena told him to study, Ray didn''t know what was happening but the students that looked at him were terrified.
It was night time so they couldn''t see what was happening clearly, all they could see was that dark clothes were slowly covering Ray''s entire body.
Ray groaned from the pain he felt as he stood up, he was sure his jaws were broken but it wasn''t, Ray stood up straight and stare at the boys.
"W-What are you?" the boy who punched him spoke with fear in his voice.
''What is wrong with them, why are they looking at me like I''m the grim reaper here to take them to the afterlife'' Ray wondered.
Ray still didn''t know about the spell, and he didn''t care about the boys that were shaking in fear thinking Ray was part of the enemy, they had been informed about infected beasts and they had killed some of them.
Ray''s [Dark cloak] made him look like the king of infected beasts, Ray was still angry at them so he rushed towards them.
"Run" the boy in middle shouted and the three of them turned around to run.
Ray couldn''t go after all of them so he chose the one that punched him, the boy was fast but Ray was slightly faster, it was like all his physical properties were boosted but he didn''t know why.
He chased after the boy and finally caught his hand, immediately the boy used his other hand to punch Ray out of fear.
Ray felt the boy''s hand touching him but he didn''t feel the pain, out of anger Ray punched the boy and sent him flying. That was when he saw his hands.
His hands were covered by ck clothes and he quickly looked at his whole body.
"Dark cloak" Ray shouted unconsciously.
He was shocked and happy at the same time, he didn''t know how he learned the spell or when he cast the spell but still he was happy.
He looked over at the boy he punched and he wasn''t moving, Ray rushed over to the boy and found him unconscious on the ground.
"Just one punch made him unconscious, and when he punched me I didn''t feel a thing, so that''s the use of the [Dark cloak]" Ray said before cing his hands on the boy.
''Huh! why isn''t anything happening, I can''t cast my healing spell''
Ray tried to heal the boy''s wound but his spell refused to work, he tried again but then the cloak that covered his body began to increase to his face.
"I''m not controlling this, what''s wrong" Ray shouted as the shadow began to cover his face.
''I can''t breathe''
Ray tried to grab the cloak but his hands passed right through the shadow. He tried to grab the cloak several times but each time his hands passed through, slowly the shadow enveloped his body and he fell to the ground.
His eyes were slowly shutting down, sweat filled his covered face and eventually, he passed out.
"What''s wrong with both of you" Alfred shouted.
"S-Sir, there''s something there..."
"What is there, what is wrong with both of you" Alfred shouted at both of the boys who were at his door.
"S-Sir a beast is there, a boy turned into a beast..." they spoke with a terrified voice.
"A beast! you mean a beast is in the academy!!" Alfred shouted.
"Yes..." the boys shouted.
Immediately Alfred took his sword and dashed in Ray''s direction, the boys who came to report followed behind him but they couldn''t match his speed.
From a distance Alfred could see three people, soon he reached where Ray was and saw him on the ground, he was with the magic teacher that was sent to him, which was Selena in disguise.
"What happened?" Alfred asked as he got there.
"I came here and found both of them unconscious, maybe something happened, but they are both fine, we can ask them what happened tomorrow, but how did you know?"
"Some student came to report to me that they found a beast, an infected beast" Alfred said as he bent down to check both of their conditions.
"It wasn''t an infected beast, it was one of Ray''s spells, a new spell that I taught him today" Selena spoke.
"So he wasn''t able to control it, the students must have thought it was an infected beast after seeing his spell"
"We should take them to the medical center" Selena carried Ray from the ground and ced him on her back.
''How could he be able to cast the spell after seeing it just once, I just showed him the magic circle and he was already able to cast the spell, he was lucky I found him, he would have died'' Selena mumbled under her breath.
*
*
*
"Haaa..." Ray sighed happily.
He was currently on one of the beds in the medical center, he shared the room with the boy he got in a fight withst night.
The bed was so soft that Ray smiled brightly as he rxed on the bed, slowly his eyes opened and he looked around.
He was surprised that he wasn''t in his room instead he was in a medical room, then he rememberedst night, his eyes opened wide and he quickly checked his nose and he was able to breathe.
He looked over and saw a familiar faceying down on the second bed close to his.
''Who is that'' Ray mumbled.
He sat up and looked at his body, his body was now fine, he rememberedst night when his own spell was trying to kill him.
''How did I even learn dark cloak, she just showed me the magic circle, I didn''t even know when it happened, what happenedst night'' Ray wondered.
Name: Ray
Race: Demi beast
ss: Mage (Darkness, Ice)
Level: 16(3,440/20,000)
Evolution crystal: (40/500)
Health: 300/300
Stamina: 150/150
Mana: 150/150
Strength:30[+]
Agility:70[+]
Dexterity:70[+]
Intelligence:65[+]
Vitality:70[+]
Free attribute point(s):[2]
Free skill(s) point(s);[1]
All stats -40% due to transformation
Skill(s): [Power punch] [Inspect] [Night vision][mana maniption] [Transformation] [Mount] [Summon] [Void]
Spell(s): [Strong healing] [lesser regeneration] [Ice spear] [Ice dome] [Dark Bind]
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):[Ownership] [Blood swap] [Blood rage] [mastery]
Pet: Horned wolf (Silver)
Level: 10
Evolution: (30/100)
Health: 100/100
Strength: 20
Agility: 50
Defense: 10
''My spells didn''t change, that means I can''t cast [Dark cloak], then what happenedst night, those boys were the cause of all this, those bullies''
The door opened and a girl walked in, she wore white clothing that covered her entire body down to her legs.
"Are you feeling alright?" the girl asked as she saw Ray sitting down.
"Yes," Ray quickly replied.
The girl came over and touched Ray''s neck and smiled brightly, she then walked over to the other boy and touched his neck immediately the boy caught the girl''s hand.
"I''m just checking," the girl said immediately.
"I''m sorry..." the boy spoke with a low voice.
"Wait...I know that voice, you..." Ray shouted and got down from his bed.
The boy who Ray thought was sleeping all the while stood up and held both of his fists up ready to fight Ray.
"You guys can''t fight in here," the girl said and quickly got between them.
"You beast, what are you" the boy shouted.
"You bully..." Ray shouted back.
"What are you doing"
Both of them turned around and found an olderdy looking at them, the both of them quicklyposed themselves as thedy scolded them.
After a while both of them were left alone In the room, they looked at themselves with bloodshot eyes ready to tear each other apart.
"What are you?" the boy asked.
"What do you think" Ray snorted.
"Yesterday, your body was covered by something, are you infected?"
"Have you ever seen an infected human?"
Chapter 190 190 Extra Training
After a while both of them were left alone In the room, they looked at themselves with bloodshot eyes ready to tear each other apart.
"What are you?" the boy asked.
"What do you think" Ray snorted.
"Yesterday, your body was covered by something, are you infected?"
"Have you ever seen an infected human?" Ray sneered at him.
"Then what was that yesterday, what was the shadow that covered your body,"
"Were you scared, were you scared of a mere first-year student..." Ray teased.
"Why would I be afraid of you, I''m a hundred times stronger than you, if all of this is over we should duel" the boy dered.
"That''s a nice idea, but one thing you need to know about me, you should be afraid of me... I''m not a normal first-year student" Ray smirked.
The boy looked around and stretched his head close to Ray, "What are you?"
"Even I don''t know, yesterday was also surprising for me, I''ve never seen those ck shadows that enveloped me, I was also shocked" Ray snickered as he spoke.
"I know you are joking with me"
"Why did you guys pick on me yesterday, you were lucky I was tired...I would have carved you guys" Ray frowned his face.
"You are really strange, normally all first-year students are supposed to be terrified of upperssmen...you are confident I''ll give you that, but you can''t beat me in a duel, you should know better," the boy said.
"Maybe...or maybe not" Ray smiled.
"What''s your name?"
"I''m Ray, what about you"
"I''m Matt"
The door to the room opened and the other two boys fromst night stepped into the room, there were surprised after seeing Ray and their friend talking.
"You guys escapedst night right, I would have knocked you guys out" Ray spoke making both of them angry.
"You are still disrespectful, you should learn your ce" one of them shouted.
"I give respect to only those that earned it, you guys are bullies, I have no respect for bullies" Ray sneered.
"Looks like you need a beating, we''ll wait till you leave here, then you would spend the rest of your days in regret," the boy said with a smirk on his face.
"Really, I''m sure the senior knights would allow that, maybe I should report you guys for picking on me," Ray said.
"Do you think the senior knights would believe what you say, you punk"
"Really,st night a dark shadow covered my entire body and the knights ced me in the medical center, isn''t that strange, why do you think that is, if this happens to you where do you think you would be..."
"What are you trying to say"
"The senior knights know about me, they know about my powers, what do you think would happen if I tell them that you guys assaulted me?" Ray asked.
"You punk, do that and the till the day we graduate we would torment you every single day" the boy spoke with a hoarse voice.
"So you think I''m afraid of you," Ray scoffed.
"You guys should stop it" Matt spoke.
"What do you mean the knights know about your power, what power?" Matt asked Ray.
"Sorry I misspoke, I don''t have powers," Ray said.
"Then what was that darkness that covered you, are you a mage, that looked like dark magic," one of the boys said.
Before Ray could speak the door opened and Alfred walked in, he had a look on his face that tell everyone he was angry, the boys stepped back a little while Ray and Matt stood up from their beds.
Alfred looked at all of them and sighed weakly before speaking, "I don''t want to hear what causedst night''s conflict, and I don''t want it to repeat itself, am I clear"
"Yes Sir" all of them answered.
"I''m not supposed to tell you guys to keep it a secret right..."
"Yes Sir"
"I was told you are fine now, you can go back to your dorms, and Ray wait behind" Alfred spoke before walking outside.
The boy looked at themselves before looking at Ray, he wasn''t lying when he said the knights would believe what he said, the boys left the room leaving Ray alone.
After a while, Selena walked in and found Ray doing situps on the ground.
"I don''t think you should be training" Selena spoke and Ray looked up.
"Good morning" Ray greeted her.
"Morning, are you supposed to be training?"
"My hands are still not up to shape, speaking of my hands do you have any powerful healing spells?"
"If you want me to heal your hands, I can''t. You aren''t supposed to be using them,"
"I just need more training"
"What happenedst night, you would have died if I wasn''t around" Selena spoke in a serious tone.
"I don''t know what happened, I got angry and then next thing I know, my body had been covered with a [Dark cloak], then I tried to heal the other boy then the cloak began to cover my head then I couldn''t breathe, that''s all I can remember" Ray exined.
"You tried to heal...do you know any healing spells?" Selena asked.
"Yes, only one"
''What is this...how would a dark mage have healing spells'' Selena wondered.
"Why didn''t you try healing your hands?"
"Ohh I tried, it only heals wounds and injuries, it didn''t work on my hands" Ray sighed weakly.
"So you don''t know how or when he cast the [Dark cloak], but you studied the magic circle right?"
"Yes...but I didn''t try to cast the spell, it just happened"
"Tell me what really happened, I need to know what triggered the spell," Selena said.
"When we were done with training and you told me to go back, those upperssmen stopped me and we got into a fight, they were stronger so they knocked me down"
"Then my mind went back to the magic circle and I stood up, my memory is still a little fuzzy from there but I remember chasing the upperssmen, and then I got Matt"
"He punched me but I didn''t feel a thing, then I punched him and he fainted, so I tried to heal him, that was when I also passed out" Ray exined.
"So can you cast the spell again?"
"I don''t think so"
"Why, do you still remember the drawing of the magic circle?" Selena asked him.
"Yes...partially"
"All your ssmates are already in training, do you want to join them or we should train," Selena said with a smile.
''I need to learn that spell, it would be a good defensive spell when fighting high-level beasts, I have lots of time to train with my spear so I would use this time to learn a new spell''
"We should train..." Ray said hoarsely.
.
.
.
Ray and Selena had left the medical center, both of them were currently in their confined training ground.
"First try to draw the magic circle on the ground"
"I should draw it on the ground... but yesterday you could draw on the air," Ray said.
"You haven''t learned to manipte darkness so you can''t draw the magic circle"
Ray used his hands to draw a smaller version of the magic circle he saw yesterday, Selena nodded her head telling him he was doing a good job.
"I''m done" Ray spoke as he finished drawing.
"Wrong, you got it all wrong"
"Huh! but this is exactly what I saw yesterday," Ray said with disappointment in his voice.
Selena raised her hands and a magic circle was drawn, she looked towards Ray and told him topare both of them.
"Okay, yeah I see the mistake now, there''s supposed to be a line, here and here, then I need to erase here and here and done, right," Ray said as he looked up again.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, I don''t really know if you are enjoying the book or not, please drop ament so I can know how you feel about it.
If there are improvements to be made or they are mistakes to be corrected, let me know so I can be able to correct them and make the book interesting to the best of my ability.
Don''t forget to vote with power stones and golden ticket. drop ament and leave a review. The gift function is also open, drop a gift if you enjoyed the chapter. Thanks.
Chapter 191 191 Extra Training 2
Selena raised her hands and a magic circle was drawn, she looked towards Ray and told him topare both of them.
"Okay, yeah I see the mistake now, there''s supposed to be a line, here and here, then I need to erase here and here and done, right," Ray said as he looked up again.
"You can''t draw the magic circle,"
"Yeah, I need to study it more," Ray said.
"Then how did you cast the spell, you can''t just cast any spell because you are angry...so how did you cast the spell" Selena clicked her tongue as she asked.
"That means I didn''t cast the spell, you know it tried to kill me, if I cast the spell it wouldn''t have tried to kill me"
"When did your ability awaken?" Selena asked.
''My abilities...ohh she talking about my attribute, normally mages get their attribute at the age of 15, so I''ll just say 18'' Ray mumbled under his breath.
"18" Ray spoke out loud.
"Why did youe to the mage academy, I''m sure you were happy, and how did it awaken?"
"I was already in the knight academy and it just came once, I didn''t show it because I was in the knight academy"
"Exin what happened when your attribute manifested," Selena said.
"I don''t understand, should I exin what I was doing when it happened or what"
"There was a certain boy I came across, when his attribute awaken he burnt down his house by mistake, so what happened when yours came"
"Usually it happened when the person is in danger, or someone is in danger or something like that" Selena exined.
"Wait...why am I asking you these questions, I forgot you are a beast, I totally forgot about that,"
"I was human, and I don''t being like called a beast..." Ray said in anger.
"So how long did you live as a human, and where did you live, do you have parents, are they still alive?"
"I lived as a human for 18 years, my parents are dead and I don''t remember where I lived" Ray snorted.
"If you don''t remember where you lived, how did you know you lived for 18 years and your parents are dead... there''s something you are not telling me" Selena spoke In a hoarse voice.
"There is nothing" Ray also spoke in a hoarse voice.
"Wow... I''m really scared you know, Humans don''t just transform into beasts, and beasts don''t just transform into humans...and I''ve never seen a beast that looks like you"
"..." Ray didn''t speak he just stood there staring at Selena as she spoke.
"Let''s get back to training... let''s start with...what do you want to learn first?" Selena asked him.
"I don''t know, let''s continue with the dark cloak," Ray said.
"Dark cloak is a spell that acts as a defensive shield around you, but mages don''t usually need a shield because most of them don''t fight handbat, they prefer to do things from a distance"
"But as a knight, you would need the spell because it would be important, but that raises a big question, can you keep a spell up and continue fighting with a sword?"
"But yesterday it happened," Ray said also immediately.
"Okay then, do it again, cast the spell, and attack me..." Selena said but Ray couldn''t answer her.
"Before we start, are you stronger in your human form or in your beast form...what am I asking, you are obviously stronger in your beast form, did you get to see Luna''s powers?"
"Yes, she turned into a werewolf, she was crazy strong, she would have to defeat Draco if not for some reason" Ray spoke.
"So are you crazy strong when in your beast form or you are just strong?"
"Why are you asking, do you want to expose me"
"No, I want you to be crazy strong like Luna but without a time limit"
''What is she proposing, she wants me to be crazy strong, how does she want to do that''
"How do you..." before Ray could finish Selena cut him off.
"Change into a beast"
"What!! you want me to change...here?"
"Yes, no one would find out, and if anyone gets too close, I would tell you to transform back" Selena spoke.
"Okay ma''am," Ray said intensionally so he would provoke her but Selena didn''t mind.
[Transformation]
Ray transformed into his beast form and looked at Selena, Selena had seen him before but she was still admiring him like a piece of steak for dinner.
"Have you ever tried running on four legs?" Selena asked.
"Huh!! why would I do that, I''m a human so I can''t befortable running on fours" Ray replied.
"You are human yes, but are you human now, try to run on four legs and see how it feels, and run at top speed, don''t slow down because you are ufortable" Selena ordered.
Ray bent down and stood on all fours, he stood still for a while before he was ready to run, standing on all fours was ufortable for him so he knew running would be too.
Ray stood back up and looked at Selena before speaking, "I don''t think I can, even standing is ufortable"
"Just try it"
"How would I even try it, I''m used to being human, and besides most high-level beasts are often humanoid so it''s the same," Ray said.
You know you are wasting time right, just try it so we can move on"
"Okay, okay...here we go," Ray said and jumped on all fours.
''It''s not how I expect, it''s actually nice''
Ray ran around for a while before standing up under Selena''s order.
"So we''re you faster or slower?"
"I don''t know, I''ll keep trying," Ray said with a smile.
"I thought you didn''t want to do it, but now you are thinking of trying that''s nice, so to the matter at hand, fighting and casting spells at the same time"
"I should show you an example right, or I should not"
"Show me" Ray replied.
Selena closed her eyes and spoke some words slowly a dark cloak began to envelop her entire body except her face.
Selena stretch her right hand and the darkness extended and form a sword in her hands. Immediately she dashed toward Ray and swung the sword immediately.
Ray sidestepped and avoided the attack, Selena didn''t stop instead she kept attacking Ray. He dodged all of her attacks and after a while, she stopped.
"Mages have Mana and knights have Ki. Humans can''t use both of them, either you have Mana which makes you a mage, or you train your body and learn the use of Ki which makes you a knight"
"But you can use both right?"
"Yes," Ray answered.
"Do you know why...because you are a beast, beasts are normally stronger than humans and a beast with a magical attribute has Mana, so you have both Mana and Ki"
"If you can''t use them at will then that''s a shame" Selena shook her head as she finished speaking.
"So you want me to use both Mana and Ki at the same time?" Ray asked.
"It''s not that I want you to, it''s necessary because [Dark cloak] involves releasing Mana from your body, and if you can''t do that when fighting learning the spell is useless for you"
"I can release Mana from my body, that''s not the problem, I need to learn the spell first," Ray said.
"Okay if you say so then let''s work with the spells you have now, trap me with your [Dark Binds] and attack me," Selena told Ray.
"Okay," Ray said and ced both of his hands together.
[Dark Binds]
Dark ropes sprouted from the ground and held Selena, she stood still and didn''t move or make an attempt to break free. As soon as Ray separated his hands and began to run towards her she broke free from the ropes.
Ray stopped and Selena spoke, "The moment you let go of your hands, your trap bes so weak that even a kid would be able to break out of it"
"You need lots of magical training, like a lot of it"
"What do I need to do"
"There are steps that new mages take, first you need to be able to draw magic circles and create a magic circle from seeing a spell, second you need to increase your Mana pool"
"You said create a magic circle from seeing a spell, what does that mean?" Ray asked.
"When a mage has fire attribute, and another mage casts a fire spell that is new to the first mage, he''s supposed to know how to draw the magic circle for the spell," Selena said.
Chapter 192 192 Mana Pool
"What do I need to do"
"There are steps that new mages take, first you need to be able to draw magic circles and create a magic circle from seeing a spell, second you need to increase your Mana pool"
"You said create a magic circle from seeing a spell, what does that mean?" Ray asked.
"When a mage has fire attribute, and another mage casts a fire spell that is new to the first mage, he''s supposed to know how to draw the magic circle for the spell," Selena said.
"I''m not sure I can do that" Ray said.
"I know you can''t, not all mages can...we''ll start by increasing your Mana pool..." Selena shrugged as she was tired of standing.
"How do we do that?"
"We have been trying to start from somewhere since but you don''t have any magical training that''s why it''s hard...you don''t know how to increase your Mana pool?"
"I don''t know how," Ray said.
"Mana is an external force that is in the world, while Ki is an internal force in the body, this training is just like Ki training but this time you won''t be feeling the force inside your body, instead you would feel the force in another body" Selena exined, Ray nodded his head and listened to her.
"Mana isn''t in things like wood or iron, instead it''s in waters, nts, rocks, beasts, and air"
"Mana is in the air?" Ray asked almost immediately.
If Mana was in the air that would solve all his problems, after learning high-level spells he would be able to cast them without running out of Mana forever.
"Mana is in the air but you can''t sense it so we won''t start there, the easiest way to extract Mana is through nts..."
"nts..."
"Tomorrow I heard you don''t have anything to do, we should go outside, I''ll get permission from Authur, and we''ll go to the nearest forest and train," Selena said.
"Really, would they let you take me out?"
"Why not, it''s for training and it''s very important, for today you should just learn how to draw the magic circle of [Dark cloak] then tomorrow we''ll train," Selena told him.
"Okay...wait...no no no, I promised Lily we''ll go out tomorrow" Ray bent his head and spoke to himself.
"Who is Lily, is she your girlfriend?" Selena asked.
"Huh! no she is not, she is just my friend, we are supposed to go out tomorrow"
"If you want to go out with her it''s fine, you can go, we''ll train again anytime you have a free day," Selena said.
"Really...but we don''t have another free day till after the tournament, or during the tournament"
''Instead of training... I''m thinking of going out with Lily, I think something is wrong with me, I would apologize to her so I can go with Selena, I need to be stronger so the next time I face someone, I would make a difference''
"I''m going with you, we''ll train outside," Ray said.
"What changed your mind?" Selena asked.
"I need to get stronger so I can protect the people I love, and get my revenge on someone," Ray said confidently.
"Draco right... he''s the man that attacked the academy"
"Yes...I also wanted to ask you, please don''t be offended, where were you when Avalon was attacked?"
"I was busy, I came back as soon as I heard but it was already toote, the attackers were gone and the scroll had been taken," Selena said with anger.
"That''s also one of the reasons I came to the knight academy, Authur predicted that the attackers woulde to the knight academy so I''m waiting for them"
"Why would they attack the knight academy, they attacked the mage academy because they were looking for something, a scroll, is there something important in the knight academy?" Ray asked.
Selena chuckled slightly before speaking, "I didn''t know you were the intelligent type"
"I''m not that intelligent,"
"Well I won''t answer your question for now, but if you are trying to get revenge for what happened to you, you should train harder, twice or thrice as hard as you do before, you need to get stronger in the shortest time, and I want you toe up with a theory for your beast form"
"Huh! I don''t understand yourst statement, I need toe up with a theory for my beast form...you want me to expose myself" Ray said in a loud voice.
"I didn''t say expose yourself, Luna can turn into a werewolf, do you see anyone calling her a beast... I''m just saying, in case you find yourself in bigger trouble and there''s someone you need to protect but you can''t let them see your beast form, what are you going to do?"
"You are right...but how can Ie up with a theory, only a few people know that I''m a mage"
"Figure something out, not necessarily now... we''re done for today, I''m tired so I''m going out"
"Go out, but you are a clone right?"
"Yes I am, so because I''m a clone I''m not allowed to have a drink or two"
"No am not saying that, but aren''t you being controlled by the real one?" Ray asked.
"No, I was given a mission, it''s my choice to do other stuff, as long as I''m doing my mission," Selena said.
"Okay, can you draw the magic circle onest time, or possibly draw it on something I can take back to the dorm"
"I don''t have any writing material with me, do you?"
"No"
"Then take a look one more time, tomorrow I''ll bring writing materials with me so you can draw and study magic circles," Selena showed the magic circle to Ray one more time but he still couldn''t draw it.
[Transformation]
Ray almost went outside in his beast form before Selena stopped him, he was used to being a human so he didn''t remember he turned into a beast earlier.
Ray and Selena exited the building and Selena locked the door, she headed towards the gate while Ray returned to the dorm.
''I need to rest, the mini tournament is still ongoing and I already lost to Jack so I''ll just rest''
''Draco is going to attack the knight academy, and she doesn''t want to tell me something, when he attacked Avalon, he was after a scroll, is there any possibility that he''s after something simr or connected to the scroll''
''I need to train..pare to Draco I''m a weakling,st time I was rushing to meet him because I thought I would be stronger but now I need to train, twice or thrice as before, I''ll start with basic training, then at night I would train with my spears''
''I still haven''t forgotten that knight, maybe this night I would sneak into his room and check the potion, he wouldn''t move around with it so it would be somewhere in his room''
''First things first, I''m hungry''
Ray walked into the dining hall and collected some food from the chefs, he was surprised that his food had beef in it.
Beef is served once or luckily twice a week and today was certainly not the day for beef, still Ray didn''tin and took it as his luck.
"Hi" Ray heard a voice and quickly turn around.
"Cynthia..."
"How are you doing?"
"I''m fine, how about you, what are you doing here?" Ray asked.
"I''m cooking, I''m tired so I came to cook, unlike you guys we train by ourselves so we can skip, but sometimes we also have Instructors," Cynthia told him.
"You guys are taking it easy'' Ray chuckled.
"Were you surprised to see meat in your food?" Cynthia asked with a smile.
"You were the one...thanks a lot, but you guys have your dining hall right?"
"Yes we do, but I usually take turns, there are different ingredients in both halls so I make use of them, so why are you just eating now, where were you?" Cynthia asked.
"I got into a fight with some boys, do you know a boy named Matt"
"Yes, you got into a fight with him?"
"Yes, and both of us woke up in the medical center this morning and from there I went to training," Ray smiled as he told her.
Chapter 193 193 Preparations
"I got into a fight with some boys, do you know a boy named Matt"
"Yes, you got into a fight with him?"
"Yes, and both of us woke up in the medical center this morning and from there I went to training," Ray smiled as he told her.
"You both got into a fight andnded in the medical center, what happened?" Cynthia giggled slightly as she asked.
She was surprised that Ray fought with a boy from the second year and they both went to the hospital, which means the fight was intense.
"At night I was going back to the dorm and they stopped me, maybe they were on patrol or so, but they stopped me and we got into a fight, he was a strong opponent but I hate bullies so I fought back," Ray said with a smirk on his face.
"Boys...you should stay clear of all upper-ss students, not all of them are friendly to first-year students"
"I know" Ray smiled as he ate.
After a while Cynthia returned to the kitchen while Ray went to his room, the dorm was still empty as everyone was busy with training so he went straight to the bathroom.
Ray took off his clothes and pour the warm water on his body, the bathroom was constructed like a normal room but water fountains were at both ends of the room giving the students ess to water.
Since Ray entered the knight academy, the water has never run dry, which means they were being reced.
After bathing Ray started training, he still couldn''t remember how to draw the magic circle so he stuck with the training he knew.
Ray wore only his pants and trained in his room, he didn''t want his shirt to get stained from sweat.
''Tomorrow I''ll use every opportunity I have wisely, I hope wee across a beast so I can gain more Exp points, and learn how to draw Mana''
''As soon as the training is over I''m going to tell Lily that we can''t go out tomorrow, I still haven''t told her about my magic training, and the senior knights didn''t say anything about telling others, but still I''m not going to tell anyone, not everyone needs to know what I do''
"58...59...60...Arghhh" Ray fell on his chest as he tried to struggle.
He was currently doing sit-ups and his current capacity was 60, after the 60th time his hands gave out immediately, Ray sat down on the ground and rest his back on the wall.
He was breathing heavily and sweating profusely, he needs to get his hands back in shape and he didn''t have enough time.
Ray knew that Draco was going to attack the academy after what Selena said, so he didn''t have time tozy around, he had to use every second for training and get his hands in order.
Draco was not someone he could defeat with magic alone, and even if Ray wanted to defeat Draco with magic he didn''t have any high-level killer spell that he could use.
''After the training, I''m going to ask Selena to teach me something badass, she''s the head of the mage academy so I''m sure she can teach me something, and I also need to learn to control my Ki''
''Back then when we were fighting that Ice beast, Authur''s sword med for a few seconds and I can''t even get my sword hot, I need training and more training'' Ray sighed heavily and stood up immediately.
"1...2...3...4"
He started with his sit-ups from the beginning even though his hands were slightly shaking.
...
"Did you have any idea where Ray went?"
"No...I haven''t seen him, I thought you guys knew" Lily said to Ivan.
"He didn''te backst night, and he didn''t attend training today, where the hell could he be"
The swords ss training was finally over and Ivan and Leia were returning to their room. Ivan opened the door and was surprised to see a shirtless personying on the floor.
Ray looked up and saw Ivan and Leia, he inhaled sharply before pushing himself up.
"Why were you on the ground?" Ivan asked him.
"I couldn''t stand up, how was training today?" Ray asked Ivan and looked over to Leia, Leia was staring at him but not his face, Ray looked down and saw her eyes on his body.
"Leia are you okay?" Ray said.
"Leia, what''s wrong?"
"Huh!...what, why are both of you staring at me like that"
"You spaced out just now, is something wrong?"
"No, I''m just tired" Leia replied.
''What is wrong with me, why was I staring at Ray''s body and wishing I could touch it, I know I have a crush on Ray but I can''t possibly want him to...argh, I can''t even think about it'' Leia said inwardly.
"Where were you and why didn''t youe backst night?" Ivan asked.
"Have you guys evere across an upper-ss student?"
"No what''s wrong, did you get into a fight"
"Bingo...I was on my way and some boys stopped me and just like that they punched me, so I knocked out the one that punched me and I fell unconscious while the other two got away" Ray didn''t exin all the details.
"So throughout the night you were unconscious...where?"
"In the medical center, then I woke up this morning, and after eating I came here"
"So you fought an upper-ss student and knocked him out, won''t he be angry with you?" Ivan asked with concern.
"Don''t worry we resolved the issue, and even if we didn''t he wouldn''t have the guts toe after me" Ray smiled as he remembered how terrified the boys were when they saw the dark cloak covering his body.
"Okay...I hope you don''te across them again" Ivan said and climbed up to his bed, Ivan sighed heavily afterying down.
Ivan and Leia were very tired so Ray guessed they had another intense training session after the mini-tournament was over.
''I need to keep training, I have two free attribute points, I should increase my strength and try again''
[Strength: 33 +2]
''Huh!st time I checked my strength was 30, when did it go up by three, then this training isn''t meaningless, I should check the interface''
Name: Ray
Race: Demi beast
ss: Mage (Darkness, Ice)
Level: 16(3,440/20,000)
Evolution crystal: (40/500)
Health: 300/300
Stamina: 150/150
Mana: 150/150
Strength:35[+]
Agility:71[+]
Dexterity:70[+]
Intelligence:65[+]
Vitality:70[+]
Free attribute point(s):[0]
Free skill(s) point(s);[1]
All stats -40% due to transformation
Skill(s): [Power punch] [Inspect] [Night vision][mana maniption] [Transformation] [Mount] [Summon] [Void]
Spell(s): [Strong healing] [lesser regeneration] [Ice spear] [Ice dome] [Dark Bind]
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):[Ownership] [Blood swap] [Blood rage] [mastery]
Pet: Horned wolf (Silver)
Level: 10
Evolution: (30/100)
Health: 100/100
Strength: 20
Agility: 50
Defense: 10
''My strength increased by 3 while my agility increased by 1. I''m pretty tired so I''ll stop here for now, I should wait for the day to get darker then I''ll go out to train''
*
*
*
"How are the preparation going?"
"They are going fine, knights have been stationed at every point in the academy, every blind spot have been covered" Alfred said.
"What about the scroll?" Authur asked.
"We have it here in the academy...but is it a good idea to bring it here?" James asked.
"The is the safest ce for the scroll, and if they actually attack the students would be safe, we have the underground basement so there''s no need to worry"
"Okay, then we should start preparations for the uing tournament" Alfred spoke.
The door to their room opened and ady walked in, Selena came to the knew room so she could ask for permission to take Ray outside.
"Hello" she said.
"Hello, how is the training going?" Authur asked.
"It''s going well, and I came here for the same reason, i need to take him outside of the city so we can train" Selena said.
"Outside the city...why?" Alfred said immediately.
"The training require a forest, so we need to go outside, he would be under my protection so no harm woulde to him"
"I can''t allow that" Authur spoke with a stern voice.
"What!! I have the courtesy to ask for your permission and you are telling me off" Selena shouted.
"Who are you to speak to is in that manner" Alfred shouted.
"Authur!! tell him to pipe down before I run a hand through his skull" Selena shouted.
"Huh! wait...Selena!!"
Chapter 194 194 Duel
"Outside the city...why?" Alfred said immediately.
"The training requires a forest, so we need to go outside, he would be under my protection so no harm woulde to him"
"I can''t allow that" Authur spoke with a stern voice.
"What!! I have the courtesy to ask for your permission and you are telling me off" Selena shouted.
"Who are you to speak to us in that manner" Alfred shouted.
"Authur!! tell him to pipe down before I run a hand through his skull" Selena shouted.
"Huh! wait...Selena!!"
As Authur mentioned her name the two other knights were shocked, Selena was the head of the Mage academy, they had seen her before and this wasn''t what she looks like.
"Selena, what are you doing here?" Authur asked immediately.
"I''m training Ray, what do you think I''m doing, now that you know who I am I don''t think I need your permission anymore" Selena sneered, she was obviously angry at Authur.
"Ray is a knight and he''s with the knight academy, I don''t think going outside is a good idea for the time being" Alfred spoke.
"Are you afraid he''s going to get hurt?" Selena spoke with anger in her voice.
"It''s okay you can go, but please protect him and don''t let him do anything stupid because that''s his fort"
Selena turned around and walked away, she raised her hand and gave Authur a thumbs-up before exiting the room.
"What is she doing here?" James asked immediately.
"I know she''s not just here to train Ray...but we have just discovered another powerful addition, and she would be of big help," Authur said.
"We don''t know when Draco is going to attack or if he''s going to attack, but if he does what if he attacks on the day of the tournament?" Alfred asked.
"The All kingdom tournament is announced in all the kingdoms but the knight tournament being held is a secret that only the knights in bullmar academy are aware of... there''s no way the enemy is aware"
*
*
*
''Finally...I should eat first before training so I would be in top condition''
The day had finally darkened and Ray was nning to train and sharpen his fighting skills, Sofia was the only person still awake in their room apart from Ray and she was in deep thought.
"I''m going out" Ray announced before leaving, he could see that she was stressed about something but he was also busy and she may not tell him the problem so he went out.
Some students were still walking around in the dorm but Ray didn''t see any students of the sword ss walking around, same as Leia and Ivan all the students of the sword ss went to sleep immediately after training.
Ray walked through the hallway, people no longer pay attention to him only a few girls, and Ray wasn''t interested in girls, in his past world he wasn''t that handsome so he didn''t have girls flocking around him.
When Lily confessed her feeling immediately Ray settled with her, she was beautiful, fierce, and caring, Ray was lucky someone like that was interested in him.
Ray finally reached the dining room, he looked around to see if Cynthia was still there but she was nowhere to be found, Ray sat down and ate dinner before venturing outside.
He went straight to the training ground where a dummy was, the dummy was surprisingly glued to the ground and the wood was sturdy.
Ray went towards the weapon rack where wooden weapons and steel weapons were kept, he looked around the field and a few people were training but none of them were close to him.
He chose this spot because it was far from where others were training, Ray opened his [Void] near the weapon rack and brought out both his blood spears.
To anyone around it looked like Ray took the weapon from the rack but he brought them out from his spatial space.
Ray walked towards the dummy and kept one of the spears at the feet of the dummy, he wanted to start with one then he would move to both of them.
Ray walked backward and when he was far away he threw the spear with all his strength, the spear hit the target and Ray smiled.
His timing and precision were top notch, he wanted to bring his blood spear back but then he remembered he was in a training ground with people around so he walked towards the dummy and took his spear back.
"Haaa..." Raynded hit after hit on the dummy till he was breathing heavily.
He didn''t have a method of training, he was just trying to get better at using his spear, which was by far his strongest asset.
Powerful weapons were created using beast crystals, normally a weapon can be created without beast crystals but it would be a normal sword or spear, and when faced with a beast of high level the weapon would break.
But if a weapon is created using beast crystals, the durability and power of the weapons are increased incredibly making it effective when fighting beasts.
Ray currently had possession of a high-level crystal that he got from the Minotaur, but he couldn''t use it to create a weapon because he already has a weapon, so he was going to find another use for it.
After resting for a while Ray took his second spear and continued training, he aimed the dummy at different spots and tried to hit those spots.
He trained till his hands became so weak that he couldn''t lift them up, Ray slumped to the ground as his chest heaved up and down.
He looked around the training ground and was a little surprised, he was so focused on his training that he lost track of time, the training ground was currently empty except for him.
''What would happen if I swallow the Minotaur crystal'' Ray pondered in his mind.
''I''m very far from my next evolution, but I wonder how many evolution points would add if I swallow the Minotaur crystal''
Evolution crystal: (40/500)
After the first evolution, Ray had swallowed hundreds of crystals but still his evolution points was still at 40, but he had never swallowed high-level crystal so he was anxious of how many points it would add to him.
Ray stood up again and continued training, he was getting more tired after each session, and his stamina was burning twice as fast because of his strength.
He had the stamina to keep training but his hands wouldn''t let him, so anytime he put strains on his hands his stamina was reduced.
"We are still on patrol today, I''m getting really tired of this" a boyined.
"Hey there''s someone over there"
"We should see who it is," Matt said and the three of them walked towards the training ground.
Matt and his friends were still on patrol today, their job is to go around the academy and make sure nothing weird is happening, but nothing would happen it''s just part of training.
"That boy training over there is really skilled and from the looks of it, he has been there a long time, he looks tired"
The boys wereing from Ray''s back so they still haven''t seen his face.
"Who''s there?" Matt asked as they got close.
Ray haven''t forgotten his voice, he turned around with a smirk on his face.
"Hi, it''s me again," Ray said without hesitation.
"You... aren''t you the boy from yesterday" one of the boys shouted.
"Yes it''s me...is something wrong" Ray spoke, after what happened yesterday he had no respect for them anymore.
"You are really skilled you know, maybe we should duel and see who''s more skilled," Matt said.
"I''m a little tired but okay...I can''t turn down an opportunity like this, besides I''m using my blood spears" Ray muttered.
"You are going to duel with him, you are stronger than him so why bother"
"He seems to have a misunderstanding after what happened yesterday so I''m going to clear that out," Matt said as he unsheathe his sword.
Ray was holding his blood spears while Matt was with his sword, both of them held real weapons and not the usual wooden type used in training.
"I''m ready" Ray spoke with confidence.
"Okay...here Ie"
Chapter 195 195 Duel 2
Ray was holding his blood spears while Matt was with his sword, both of them held real weapons and not the usual wooden type used in training.
"I''m ready" Ray spoke with confidence.
"Okay...here Ie," Matt said and dashed towards Ray first.
Ray haven''t used Ki since he was training, he wanted to be able to fight without using Ki so he didn''t bother to use Ki but now he had infused his Ki in his weapon and legs.
Matt was a little slower thanst time but Ray did mind and alsounched toward him, both of them met and shed weapons immediately and it created a small spark.
Matt used his strength to push Ray backward but as soon as Ray moved backward he sidestepped to the right and swung his spear toward Matt.
It felt like Ray knew what was going to happen and had prepared fully but Matt knew Ray was unable to see the future it was just his natural instincts.
Matt used both of his hands to hold his sword and blocked Ray''s attack aiming for his hands, using his strength he pushed Ray backward once again and he moved backward himself.
? Ray was surprised at Matt''s actions, Matt was trying to create space between them but he didn''t know the reason so he charged toward Matt.
Ray swung both of his blood spears with ease but immediately Matt went down, Matt didn''t bend down instead it was like hey on the floor.
Ray jumped backward as soon as he saw a sword heading for his legs, after jumping backward then he saw Matt on the ground.
Matt''s legs were spread wide and one of his hands was on the floor preventing him from touching the ground while the other hand held his sword tightly.
"He''s getting serious" the boys mumbled to themselves.
"Now that Matt is serious this battle would be over quickly," the other boy smirked as they watched.
Matt used his hand which was on the ground to push himself upward, Ray held his spear tightly waiting for him to attack, after thest sh he knew attacking Matt head-on was risky.
Matt bent down a little like he was starting a race, and he sprinted toward Ray like a cheetah chasing an antelope. Ray couldn''t react fast enough to block the attack causing the sword to graze a little of his skin.
Before Matt could attack him again Ray rushed towards him, Ray now knew why he was trying to create space, Matt was faster than Ray and when he infuse Ki he could cover the far distance with a small sprint and make his attacks twice as strong because of his running momentum.
Ray swung both of his spears simultaneously toward Matt''s stomach, there was no way he could dodge this attack.
*Swoosh*
Ray''s jaw dropped when Matt swooped down immediately, lower than where he shed, immediately Matt used his hands to propel himself forward and head butt Ray right I''m his stomach.
Ray staggered backward before falling to the ground, it felt like his organ was going toe out, Matt''s head was as strong as a rock and Ray knew it was Ki.
He didn''t expect Matt to be so flexible and agile, his reflexes were top-notch to be able to pull a move like that.
"Are you okay?" Matt asked.
"I- I''m fine, I just need some time," Ray said in a low voice.
"Matt why did you get so serious with a first-year student, I''ll admit he''s good but not good enough to pump you up"
"W-Why do you think so?" Ray asked as he held his stomach on the ground.
"You are not good enough," the boy said.
"I want to be stronger" Ray shouted still on the ground.
"The train harder why are you telling us, besides don''t you have that shadow stuff, why do you need more power"
"To defeat somebody... would you guys be avable tomorrow, we should duel," Ray said as he finally sat up.
"After this beating, you still want to duel with us, do you want more beating" the boy smirked.
"Yes, if that would make me stronger, I would ept more duels"
"I like your attitude...this time tomorrow, I''ll take you on," the other boy said immediately.
"I didn''t get your names except for Matt"
"I''m George and he''s Andrew"
"Okay, we''ll see tomorrow, I need to rest," Ray said and stood up, "Thanks," he said to Matt.
Ray held his stomach as he was still feeling a twinge there, he needed to use the toilet quickly so he walked faster to the dorm.
"That boy seems weird...I mean he wasn''t afraid of us and after that beating, he still wants to duel" George spoke.
"Have you forgotten what happened yesterday, we ran because we were afraid of him...after seeing that, there''s no way he would be afraid of us" Andrew said.
"He quite skilled, we weren''t at his level when we were first-year students," Matt said.
"Yeah and I wonder who he wants to defeat"
"Maybe a rival, what if there is someone stronger than him among the first-year students"
"We''ll see"
...
Ray breathe heavily as he came out of the toilet after emptying his stomach, close to the bathroom there was a smaller room where students take dumps.
Name: Ray
Race: Demi beast
ss: Mage (Darkness, Ice)
Level: 16(3,440/20,000)
Evolution crystal: (40/500)
Health: 270/300
Stamina: 10/150
Mana: 100/150
Strength:38[+]
Agility:71[+]
Dexterity:70[+]
Intelligence:65[+]
Vitality:70[+]
Free attribute point(s):[0]
Free skill(s) point(s);[1]
All stats -40% due to transformation
Skill(s): [Power punch] [Inspect] [Night vision][mana maniption] [Transformation] [Mount] [Summon] [Void]
Spell(s): [Strong healing] [lesser regeneration] [Ice spear] [Ice dome] [Dark Bind]
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):[Ownership] [Blood swap] [Blood rage] [mastery]
Pet: Horned wolf (Silver)
Level: 10
Evolution: (30/100)
Health: 100/100
Strength: 20
Agility: 50
Defense: 10
Ray nced through his status screen, he was keeping a close tab on his stats so he could see the increase with training he was doing.
If his stats weren''t increasing he would stop and switch to a different type of training, his strength added another 3 points and Ray had a sly smile on his face.
His stomach wasn''t back to normal but he staggered to his room andy on his bed, all his roommates were asleep so he went to sleep after a while.
Morning came rather quickly and Ray was still feeling sleepy, he was d his stomach was now at rest and today was supposed to be a free day but he had magic training.
"At least I have time to sleep a little" Ray mumbled.
"What do you mean you have time...today is a free day you can sleep all you want," Ivan said from his bed above.
"I have training" Ray replied in a low voice, he was already falling asleep again.
"You push yourself too much...Ray... Ray" Ivan called but no reply came so he looked down at Ray''s bed and found his eyes closed.
"He didn''t even attend training yesterday, howe he''s so tired" Ivan muttered under his breath.
"Hey babe" Ivan called in a low voice just enough for Sofia to hear.
Sofia looked towards Ivan with a smile on her face, since Ray and Leia returned they were very careful not to raise suspicions but they already knew about them.
"We should go out, and visit somewhere nice," Ivan said.
"Okay, but not this morning we should goter in the afternoon when no one is around," Sofia said.
"You guys should be quieter" Leia shrugged and turned on her bed.
Ivan and Sofia who thought she was still asleep froze on their bed without speaking again.
"Why did you stop, you guys should be quieter I didn''t tell you to stop, I''m not the one holding your love," Leia said.
"W-What love...there is no love" Sofia muttered softly.
"I''m trying to get some sleep, I''ve got a lot on my te so you guys should shut it" Ray yawned loudly.
"Peasant..." Sofia grumbled.
"You have a lot on your te...what does that means, you aren''t eating or holding a te," Ivan said.
Ray who was half asleep couldn''t help but chuckle slightly at what Ivan said.
Chapter 196 196 Anger
"You have a lot on your te...what does that means, you aren''t eating or holding a te," Ivan said.
Ray who was half asleep couldn''t help but chuckle slightly at what Ivan said.
"Hey, I thought you were asleep...howe you areughing" Ivan snorted.
"I can''t sleep with all the talking and love ns..."
"What!! love ns... which love ns?" Ivan questioned immediately.
''I didn''t even ask Selena what time we are supposed to meet, we are going outside of the city so it should be early''
"Now that I''m up, might as well get ready" Ray mumbled before he slipped out of his bed.
"Why are you getting up, are you going somewhere?" Ivan asked.
"Yes I''m going out" Ray replied.
"Hehehe...you are going out with Lily right, you are talking about me and Sofia but here you are trying to go on a date with Lily" Ivan smirked.
"I thought nothing was going on with you and Sofia, so you guys were lying to us," Ray said with a surprised expression.
"What!! lying... nothing is going on with me and Sofia," Ivan said also immediately.
Ray didn''t want Ivan to ask where he was going so he quickly changed the subject and made Ivan forget about his initial question.
Ray scoffed and walked outside the room smiling brightly, but his smiley face didn''tst long as he met Lily on his way to the bathroom.
"Ray..." Lily called and Ray walked towards her.
"Hi...how was your night?"
"It was good, how are you doing...I hope you haven''t forgotten about our deal" Lily said smiling.
''Shit...how do I tell her about my training, she would be furious if I cancel our meeting''
"Ray, why are you spacing out, is something wrong?" Lily asked.
"Huh!" Ray stepped closer to Lily and held her arms, "Lily I''m very sorry but I don''t think I can..."
Lily pushed Ray''s hands off her before he could finish his sentence, she took a step back and smiled brightly but immediately tears started to form at the corner of her eyes.
"Lily I have a reason, you have to believe me," Ray said.
"Then tell me the reason" Lily shouted at top of her voice making everyone in the hallway stare at them.
The loud shout make even students who were in their room to run outside and see what was happening, as more people came outside Lily couldn''t hold back her tears and ran towards her room crying leaving Ray outside.
"That jerk...why did he make that cute girl cry he deserves a beating"
"Did he just turn that girl down...I know he''s handsome but why would he turn down that girl"
The students whispered among themselves and Ray walked towards the bathroom, he didn''t think of going back to beg Lily because the girls were already at her door and they wouldn''t let him in.
"What happened here?'' Ivan asked a boy as the three of them came out of their room.
"Your roommate made a girl cry," the boy said.
"...Made a girl cry, did he beat her... Ray isn''t the kind of guy that beats a girl" Ivan said.
As the three of them stood outside, Arya came walking towards them with anger on her face, Crystal was at her back but her face didn''t show any expression.
"What is wrong with Ray" Arya shouted at the three of them.
"I don''t understand what you are saying, make it clear," Ivan said.
"Your friend Ray is a jerk, Lily is in her room crying her eyes out, what did he do to her" Arya shouted.
"Hey" Sofia shouted at Arya, "Does he looks like Ray to you, don''t raise your voice at him you peasant"
"What!! what did you just call me" Arya shouted.
"Hey Sofie that''s out of line, apologize," Crystal said in a hoarse voice.
"You guys should calm down, we don''t even know what happened and youe here to me us, Ray went to take his bath, when he''s back we should talk about this" Leia said.
"You...what are you called... I''ve got a special power to sniff out certain things and I know you are interested in Ray" Crystal spoke with a smile on her face.
"What are you saying" Ivan shouted.
"Xavier was the one supposed to go to the academy with you but when he dropped out you didn''t hesitate to ask Ray, I was also watching both of you at the mini-tournament" Crystal smirked.
All the other topics died down and all of them looked at Leia, even Sofia and Ivan believed that Ray liked Lily and Leia was not someone good with boys, only Gabriel knew and he wasn''t going to tell anyone.
"W-What are you saying...I asked Ray for a reason, I ask him toe with us because he was powerful, we were supposed to show the results of our training but Avalon was attacked" Leia sneered at her.
"What happened during the tournament was nothing, I have my reasons for acting concerned towards Ray but that doesn''t mean I like him or I''m interested in him," Leia said with all the confidence she could muster.
"You are a fool for thinking that" Leia spoke before walking back inside her room, Sofia and Ivan followed suit.
"Those girls are actually ming us for what happened, what exactly happened" Ivan shouted.
"Calm down Ivan, we''ll ask Ray when hees back," Sofia said.
"Don''t be angry, that girl was talking out of line iming that you have feelings for Ray when you don''t, how will Leia have feelings for Ray...that girl must be stupid for thinking that" Ivan spoke.
''He''s right...why would I have feelings for Ray, I don''t have feelings for him, I''m just confused and this situation would correct that, but why are they fighting'' Leia pondered.
''What are both of them fighting, that''s not my business'' Leia said inwardly but her face conjured a sly smile.
''What!! why am I happy that they are fighting, I don''t like Ray so why am I happy, there''s nothing to be happy about'' Leiay down on her bed and convinced herself she didn''t like Ray.
"Haaa..." Ray sighed weakly and gritted his teeth.
He didn''t mean to make Lily cry especially I''m front of everyone, now he would look like a bad person but he wasn''t at fault, he needs to train to be stronger.
''Draco... I''m going to break every bone in your body till I''m satisfied'' Ray sighed again to calm his nerves.
He walked out of the bathroom with the same clothes he wore, he forgot to bring new clothes along with him whening, so he would have to change in his room.
The few students that were in the hallway looked at him with anger as he walked past them, they were angry at him and he was angry at himself, he chose training over Lily.
But going outside of the city was a very good opportunity and he couldn''t pass it by, he was going to see Lily every day in the academy so he thought she wouldn''t be too angry at him.
''I guess I still don''t understand girls, after all,st time I kissed her because she was angry at me, I''m not sure that she going to let me kiss her this time...I have to apologize''
Ray opened the door to his room and stepped in, he didn''t meet Arya or Crystal because they wereforting Lily who was still crying.
"Ray, what happened?" Ivan asked immediately and Leia and Sofia who wereying on their beds quickly stood up.
"Is it about Lily"
"Yes, I heard you made her cry, what happened?" Sofia asked this time.
"It''s a confusing issue, we made ns to go out today but I have something to do"
"Something to do...we are free today, no training nothing, what do you have to do that can''t wait, you can take her out in the evening, you can stroll around the city and treat her to something delicious," Sofia said.
"I''m busy, like I said I have an important issue," Ray said.
"Okay...what important issue? You made her cry in front of everyone, how do you expect her to face them tomorrow" Ivan asked.
Chapter 197 197 Cute Girl
"Something to do...we are free today, no training nothing, what do you have to do that can''t wait, you can take her out in the evening, you can stroll around the city and treat her to something delicious," Sofia said.
"I''m busy, like I said I have an important issue," Ray said.
"Okay...what important issue? You made her cry in front of everyone, how do you expect her to face them tomorrow" Ivan asked.
"I don''t know, I''m tired so you guys should stop asking me questions, and I need to change my clothes" Ray replied tly.
"Ray what is wrong with you, if you know you don''t like Lily just tell her, you are making it hard for her" Sofia shouted.
"What is wrong with me, you think I don''t like Lily, I like her and I''m angry at myself for making her cry, but what do you want me to do"
"I have to train and be stronger so I can stop that bastard, we are in the knight academy, we''re going to have plenty of time to see each other, why can''t she be understanding huh" Ray shouted without hiding his displeasure.
"You guys should leave me alone, I''m quite pissed now"
Ray faced his bed and took off his shirt and pants, his underwear was still there but Sofia and Leia quickly turn their faces away.
"I''m out" Ray spoke and left the room without making eye contact with any of them.
"What is wrong with Ray, and besides what training does he have today," Ivan asked.
"Maybe we should follow him" Sofia suggested.
"Training...what training is that" Leia whispered to herself.
"Aren''t youing, you are going to follow him and see what he''s up to" Ivan spoke and opened the door, Ray had left the hallway so the three of them quickly followed him.
Ray left his room out of anger, he didn''t know what time they were going to leave so he went straight to their training room and sat at the gate.
"What''s wrong? you are here early" a voice spoke.
Ray raised his head and found a cute girl looking at him, he blinked his eyes and stood up to take a good look at her.
He knew the voice belongs to Selena but her appearance was different, she had long ck hair that was tied in a ponytail.
She wore a long sleeve and a short skirt barely reaching her knee, Ray looked at her again and smiled.
"Why did you change your appearance, it''s hard for me to think you are my teacher," Ray said with a hint ofughter.
"Really..." Selena smirked and punched Ray in his stomach.
The punch wasn''t that strong but Ray stumbled backward because he wasn''t expecting it, Selena walked towards him and he put his hands up admitting defeat.
"The weather is nice, you should leave now"
"But why did you change your appearance, you look like a high school girl," Ray said.
"High school girl... what''s that? I just didn''t want too many eyes to be on me" Selena said with a cute smile.
"If you didn''t want many eyes to be on you, you should have changed into a grandma that way people would think I''m your grandson" Ray spoke and immediately moved away from Selena.
"A grandma..." Selena''s face twitched from anger, she hated being called ma''am and now he was calling her a grandma she was beyond pissed.
"We are going to train and duel before the end of today, and you are going to regret calling me that" Selena spoke like a true viin.
"I''m ready to leave anytime you are," Ray spoke with confidence.
"Good, we are going now, first..." Selena stopped and looked around then she clicked her tongue.
"Is something wrong?" Ray asked immediately.
"No let''s go," Selena said and led the way.
"So this is what Ray is up to, who is that girl? I''ve never seen her in the academy before and she punched him and he didn''t react, something is going on" Ivan said.
"We should follow them and see where they are heading" Sofia whispered.
"I never thought Ray was the kind of person to do something like that, I''m quite disappointed in him" Leia whispered, her voice barely audible.
Ray and Selena walked out of the academy and his three roommates followed behind, the three of them could leave the academy because today was a free day for them.
"So today we''re only going to focus on increasing my Mana pool right?" Ray asked.
"Yeah, then we''re going to have a duelter on, where I''m going to beat the hell out of you," Selena said as they walked through the streets.
"I know you''re joking but a duel would be nice, Draco is a mage as well as a swordsman, so it would be great if I know how to handle a mage"
"So all this training is for Draco? Don''t you have another reason to get stronger?" Selena asked.
"To protect my friends as well as Avalon" Ray replied sharply.
They walked for a while and when they were also at the gate, Selena took a turn. Ray wanted to ask but he thought she had another reason so he didn''t bother.
"We''re being followed, I want you to sniff them out," Selena said as she slowed her pace.
"We''re being followed? And you want me to sniff them out... I''m not a wolf you know"
"Yes but you''re a beast, your nose must be good and besides you were supposed to spot them before me, I thought you would notice" Selena shook her head in disappointment.
"How long had they been following us?" Ray quickly asked.
"Since the academy, take a turn here I''m going to catch them," Selena said and both of them turned right.
"Where are they going, we''ve been on their tail since the academy, I''m kinda tired," Ivan said as he saw Ray and the girl make another turn.
"Maybe this is their stop, we should follow them," Sofia said and the three of them creep closer.
"Who are you people" a voice spoke behind them.
The three of them flinched and stumbled forward before turning around, they were surprised to see the girl they saw just now was now behind them.
"You are just students, did Alfred tell you kids to track us" Selena spoke in an irritated tone.
"Kids...track you...what are you doing with Ray," Sofia said not afraid of Selena.
? "What are you guys doing" Ray spoke from behind them.
Ivan turn around quickly, "Ray what are you doing with her, is this the training you were talking about," Ivan asked.
"What do you think we were doing" Selena continued in an irritated tone.
Leia didn''t know what to say, she just stood there looking at them and also watching Ray closer to see if he was truly cheating on Lily or not.
"Ray has a girlfriend, so you should stay away from him," Sofia said to Selena in a hoarse voice.
[Sleep]
Selena used the tip of her finger to touch Sofia''s forehead and immediately she fell unconscious and slumped to the ground.
"A mage...what did you do to her" Ivan quickly raised Sofia from the ground.
"This is a misunderstanding..." Ray shouted.
''Wait...is this the magic teacher that was going to teach Ray, that would exin everything'' Leia muttered to herself.
Leia moved close to Ray and whispered to him, "Is she the magic teacher that the head of the mage academy sent to you?"
"Yes," Ray whispered back.
Leia nodded in understanding, she was there when Selena came to meet Ray, when they left the academy, she didn''t know that a teacher would still be sent to Ray.
"We should leave now, and can you wake her up" Ray pointed to Sofia that was napping happily on Ivan''s hands.
[Dispel]
Selena whispered and touched Sofia''s forehead, she turned around and walked straight to the capital gate and Ray quickly followed her.
Sofia stretched her hands and yawned weakly as she woke up, she was expecting to be on a bed but she was in Ivan''s hands and both of them were on the ground.
"Why are we here?" Sofia asked with a puzzled face.
"Can you walk?"
"Yes, but I''m feeling very tired, wait...we were tracking Ray just now, did I pass out?" Sofia asked.
"We should head back," Leia said and Ivan carried Sofia on his back.
"What are you doing...keep me down," Sofia said with a cute smile, she was actually happy that Ivan was carrying her.
"Don''t struggle you are tired, I''m going to carry you till we reach the academy" Ivan spoke.
Sofia smiled brightly before wrapping her hands around Ivan, "I don''t have a choice then"
Ivan flinched slightly as Sofia held him, her breast was touching his back as she wrapped her hands around him.
Leia looked at both of them and sighed weakly, she walked in front of them and went back to the academy.
.
.
.
A/N
Double golden ticket for every vote cast, vote with golden ticket for Mass Release on Christmas day.
I''m going to do a Christmas special, a side story about Ray and his friends fighting against the viin Santa us. It''s not part of the book just a smalledy chapter that I''m working on, continue to vote and support the book, thanks.
Chapter 198 198 Dungeon
"Don''t struggle you are tired, I''m going to carry you till we get to the academy" Ivan spoke.
Sofia smiled brightly before wrapping her hands around Ivan, "I don''t have a choice then"
Ivan flinched slightly as Sofia held him, her breast was touching his back as she wrapped her hands around him.
Leia looked at both of them and sighed weakly, she walked in front of them and went back to the academy.
''Howe a magic teacher is that young, that seems weird, mages are known to train to the limit and if a mage is full-fledged enough to teach others then they would be quite old''
''Wait...the head of the mage academy wouldn''t send a young girl to train Ray right'' Leia pondered as she walked back to the academy.
*
*
*
Ray and Selena reached the gate of bullmar academy, there were knights standing guard near the gates.
"Are they going to let us pass?" Ray asked in a low voice as they approached one of the guards.
"If they don''t, I''m going to put all of them to sleep," Selena said with a serious face making Ray a little afraid.
Both of them stopped as soon as they got to the gate, the knights looked at both of them suspiciously, both of them looked like students of the academy, and the academy wouldn''t send students outside the wall alone.
Ray stood there expecting Selena to start a conversation with them so they could let them pass, but she stood there staring at the guards.
"Who are you kids" A hoarse voice spoke from behind.
"We want to leave the city," Selena said boldly without turning around, Ray''s eyes widen immediately as a thought came to his mind.
''Don''t tell me she didn''t take permission from the knights, we are screwed'' Ray sighed heavily.
"You kids want to leave the academy, do you think it''s safe outside" therge man spoke as he walked in front of Selena.
Selena faced therge man and smiled brightly before bringing out a small paper pass, she handed the pass to therge man and the man examine the pass and looked at both of them.
"Hump...you can go, take the horse over there" therge man pointed to arge horse.
Selena walked towards the horse and Ray followed her, the guards were mumbling to themselves as both of them walked towards the horse.
''So she took permission, I really thought she was going to put all of them to sleep'' Ray said inwardly.
"Do you know how to ride a horse?'' Selena asked him.
"No... I''ve never ridden a horse before, but I''ve always wanted to ride a horse" Ray said in a joking manner.
"Okay, you are going to be the rider" Selena spoke almost immediately.
"Huh...I told you I can''t ride a horse, we are going to get into an ident if I ride, maybe you should ride"
"I also can''t ride a horse"
"Really, then why are we taking a horse, we should walk instead" Ray suggested immediately.
"We should walk...I can''t walk to the forest, if I get tired would you carry me on your back"
"You want me to carry you on my back, wait you really want me to carry you on my back, isn''t that kinda inappropriate," Ray said with his face down.
"How is it inappropriate, we are of the same age, so there is nothing wrong, and besides I''m a clone remember"
"Maybe we should just take the horse, it would be better and faster, I''ve seen knights riding horses so I can try"
"Okay, we''re taking the horse," Selena said and stood close to the horse.
Ray was taller than her so he could easily climb on top of the horse, Selena on the other hand called a knight to help her up.
The knight obeyed quickly seeing that he would hold her by the waist, Selena didn''t care much about that and finally, both of them were on the horse.
"This is a little different," Ray said.
The horse was still held by a knight so he didn''t have control over the horse yet, the knight escorted them to the gate and a small part of the gate was opened and Ray took control.
The horse moved forward slowly because Ray was slightly afraid of the horse going out of control.
"This is going to take forever," Selena said in a bored voice.
"I told you I can''t ride a horse, I''m still a little afraid that it would go out of control and drop both go us to the ground" Ray spoke quickly.
"Then hold it steady, it''s going to start moving fast very soon," Selena told Ray and Ray wondered what she meant.
Selena touched the horse with both of her hands and slowly the horse increased its speed, Ray quickly held the horse steady and position himself properly.
"Are you doing this?" Ray asked as his eyes focused on the road.
"A little," Selena spoke in a low voice, soon the horse changed its direction, instead of taking them close to the forest, it moved to the other side towards a muddy area.
"You are changing course, didn''t you say you wanted me to learn to draw Mana from nts," Ray said.
"I changed my mind, first you are going to learn how to draw Mana from magical beasts, then we can move to nts"
"Wait...we are going to battle?" Ray asked without hiding his excitement.
"Yes, are you happy?"
"Of course, I was hoping to meet beasts in the forest but now we are going to them, that''s nice," Ray said with joy.
"There''s a dungeon where golems are, first-year students are not allowed there because there is a high-level beast there, but I''m going with you so be rest assured," Selena said.
"Really a higher level beast... please can you let me defeat it" Ray pleaded without losing his focus.
He was excited as Selena mentioned the high-level beast, he defeated the Minotaur so he was confident of being able to defeat a high-level golem.
"You can''t defeat this one, even full-fledged knights avoid this particr dungeon so I don''t think you can"
"I can... I''m confident that I can" Ray said quickly.
Selena chuckled softly and the ride continued in silence till they got to their destination, the horse stopped in front of a tree and both of them climbed down.
Just before the knights'' academy, there was a huge forest, and a path was created in center of the forest, if the path is followed it leads directly to Avalon.
The right side of the forest was where the knight''s camp was located, first-year students go there for their survival training, beasts in the forest are often regted and dungeons are preserved for the sake of training.
There were different training grounds for students but the golem dungeon was prohibited for training, so the students could only use the forest.
There was another training ground slightly far from the academy and close to argeke but with the current incident of infected beast, the ce was not safe, knights stationed there had quickly retreated back to the academy under the order of the senior knights.
Trees surrounded the area of the dungeon, Ray tied the horse to a tree and followed Selena as she led the way, different sounds came from the forest as they walked toward the dungeon.
Ray was vignt as he looked around the forest, if an infected beast attacks the system would inform him but it was different for normal beasts.
After walking for a few seconds they reached a stop. There were no trees around the area and the ground was muddy, as they walked through the muddy ground it felt like the ground would suck them in but it didn''t.
"Visitors" Selena said as they spot two stone golems from afar. The golem still hasn''t noticed them.
"So they are just walking free?" Ray asked.
"Golems are slightly different from other beasts, even though they can they don''t wander far from their dungeon" Selena said.
"So we are close to their dungeon"
"No...we are already in their dungeon," Selena said.
"I don''t see a cave or anything, or is it underground?" Ray asked.
"You have been to a lot of dungeons right," Selena said.
Chapter 199 199 Full Strength
"So we are close to their dungeon"
"No...we are already in their dungeon," Selena said.
"I don''t see a cave or anything, or is it underground?" Ray asked.
"You have been to a lot of dungeons right?" Selena asked him.
"Yes, but not much, I haven''t seen all the beasts in this world"
"You can''t see all the beasts in this world, there are some that even I haven''t seen, we''re starting now, transform," Selena told him.
"I don''t think there is a need for me to transform, these are just low leveled golems, I can defeat them in my human form"
"I know, but I want you to transform so we''ll find out if they would attack you"
"They are going to attack me, all the beasts I''ve met are the same, they all attacked me but I was the first one to attack some of them but still they attacked me"
"Transform," Selena said in a more serious tone.
Ray wanted to speak but her face became way too serious and Ray felt defeated, he sighed heavily and eventually transform into his beast form.
[Transformation]
"Good, now go over to them, don''t use a weapon...wait you didn''t even bring a weapon" Selena shook her head in disappointment.
"Don''t worry about that, I have a weapon" Ray said and she continued.
"Try to be friendly and associate with them, if it''s not going well or they attack you first then you can kill them"
"Okay," Ray said and walked towards the golem, Selena moved to the side so the golem wouldn''t spot her.
The ground was sinking slightly and sucking up Ray''s legs, it would be very hard to fight a battle in this condition, while the golem on the other hand could walk on top of the muddy ground without their feet sinking because they were stone golems.
As Ray walked towards the golem he hoped in his mind that the system would give him a task to do but the system wasn''t interested in two low-leveled golems neither was he but Selena seems to be testing something.
"Shit... I''m stuck" Ray''s right leg was stuck in the mud and he tried to drag it out then the golem noticed him.
Ray looked up and saw the two stone golem staring at him, their face showed no emotion as they looked at him so Ray couldn''t tell what they were thinking.
But now he could as the golem rushed towards him, if they wanted to talk they would have walked slowly, and from Ray''s experience, all beasts seems to have differentnguages.
The two golems were just a few inches away from him and his legs were still stuck, Ray had to help himself because if Selena wanted to interfere she would have done something.
Ray wanted to open his [Void] and remove his spear but before he could the golems week already In front of him, Ray didn''t anticipate the level of their speed, if he did he would have reacted ordingly.
The first golem threw a punch and Ray raised both of his hands to block, as soon as the punchnded on Ray it felt like his arms woulde off, it felt like a rock squashed both of his hands.
The first golem moved away as soon as he punched Ray, Ray''s defense was lower because he couldn''t keep his hands up again and the second golem punched him straight in his face and sent him flying.
Ray crashed into the muddy ground and his body was covered in mud, Ray couldn''t believe what happened.
''This is just like a game...'' Ray mumbled as he stood up.
In a video game when the yer is at level 1, all the boss that the yer faces won''t be of high level, but when the game progress further the boss bes stronger to match the yer''s strength.
Ray stood up and faced the golems, his legs weren''t sinking like earlier and Ray knew why, the closer you get to their dungeon the more the mud increases.
-----------
And this is called thew of dungeons and muddy terrains. xD.
----------
The golems were ready for round two and Ray was prepared, both of his blood spears were in his hands.
Ray felt a twinge in his lips, he used his thumb to touch his lips and discovered they were slightly chapped, the blow from earlier surprisingly powerful.
The golem didn''t wait for Ray toe to them, instead they rushed toward him.
Ray scoffed and spoke in a loud voice, "This world isn''t fair"
[Dark Binds]
Dark ropes sprouted from the ground and held both of the golems in ce, this was the right time to test if he could control Ki and Mana at the same time.
When he was training with Selena he couldn''t fight at full strength but now that he was fighting beasts and he was in his beast form without any restrictions he was confident.
*Swoosh*
Ray dashed towards both of the golems at full speed, blood rushing to his vein as he felt the thrill of fighting with full strength again, even when he fought against Draco he wasn''t in his beast form so his speed was also reduced but now.
The golem was struggling to break free from the [Dark Binds] when something ran through its body, immediately the body of the first golem spilt into three parts.
Ray used both of his blood spears to ram the golem, he aimed at the neck and the waist of the golem shattering it into parts, the second golem couldn''t react as Ray did the same.
Ray breathed heavily as he defeated both of the golems in a sh, he had a huge smile on his face as he turned to face Selena.
Selena walked toward him but then she stopped and pointed at the back of Ray.
Ray was surprised then he turned around and saw both of the golems he defeated being rearranged by the mud on the ground, the mud joined all parts of the golem back together and the golem eyes opened and they stood back on their feet.
"Huh!!" Ray was utterly shocked.
Beasts aren''t supposed to heal except they are infected, but these golems were not infected and yet they were coupled together and now they are back on their feet.
"I knew it..." Selena said making Ray turn around.
"Don''t turn your back on your opponents, it''s bad" Selena said with a sly smile on her face.
Before Ray could turn around both of the golems were already upon him, he tried to jump back to avoid their attacks but the mud made him slip.
It felt like the golem knew he would fall to the ground as both of them attacked him immediately, Ray quickly joined both of his blood spears together to block their attacks.
Initially, Ray wanted to drill the spears into both of the golems but he knew only part of their body would fall off and they would still deliver their attack, so Instead of attacking he decided to block their attacks.
Ray use this blood spear to block both of their fists as they punched him simultaneously, Ray''s hands vibrated furiously, the golem''s attacks were nullified but they still didn''t raise their hands.
Instead, they raised their second hand to finish Ray off, Ray was on the ground and Selena watched two stone creatures hell-bent on killing Ray but she didn''t give him a helping hand.
Though Ray wasn''t expecting her help, this was also a chance for him to get stronger and surpass his current limit.
As the golems raised their other hand, Ray shifted to the right and bent both of his spears to the left side.
The hands of the golems were still on the spear so they lost their bnce as their hands slipped from the spear and both of them fell to the ground. Ray quickly stood up and used his spear to shatter their heads.
Ray''s breathing was ragged as he finally finished both of the stone golems or so he thought.
The tiny pieces of the golems began to gather together again but this time Ray didn''t allow that to happen, he waited till they were nearly finished then he smashed both of the golems again.
"Why do they keep regenerating" Ray shouted angrily.
"You still can''t figure it out"
"Figure what out?" Ray asked with an eager voice.
Chapter 200 200 Mana
The tiny pieces of the golems began to gather together again but this time Ray didn''t allow that to happen, he waited till they were nearly finished then he smashed both of the golems again.
"Why do they keep regenerating" Ray shouted angrily.
"You still can''t figure it out"
"Figure what out?" Ray asked with an eager voice.
"Their weakness" Selena yawned loudly, "I''m feeling sleepy"
"If you knew their weakness, why didn''t you tell me" Ray pouted.
"I thought you would figure it out, this muddy ground is filled with Mana, you are supposed to be able to sense it given that you are a mage, but it seems like your magical sense had dulled because of all your knight training"
"So because of the Mana, they are able to heal?" Ray asked as he smashed the head of the stone golems again.
"They are not the ones doing the healing, the mud is..."
"Huh!! so I have to destroy the mud" Ray said in a loud voice because he knew it was impossible to do that.
"Destroy their beast crystal or remove it from their body, beast crystals contain traces of Mana so it reacts with the mud and heals them"
"Ohh...so that''s the solution, I never would have thought of that"
"Because you are a knight, you don''t calmly analyze, you just rush toward your opponent and defeat them"
The piece of the golems'' heads was slowlying together again, instead of shattering their heads like he had been doing, he looked for their crystals.
He had defeated stone golems in the past and their crystals were normally stationed at the left side of their chest same as the human heart.
Ray used his blood spear and stabbed the left side of their chest, he heard a small cracking sound and knew that he had seeded as the interface came up.
[You''ve earned 200 Exp for defeating golem]
He moved onto the second golem but before he could stab the second one, it sat up as the mud finished healing it. He aimed his spear at the golem''s crystal but the golem caught Ray''s spear.
Before the golem could make a move a ck hand burst through the golem''s chest, the hand opened and the golem''s crystal was on the hand.
Ray collected the crystal and the hand disappeared immediately and the golem began to disintegrate.
The notification didn''te up as he wasn''t the one that defeated the golem and it pained Ray a little because he just lost 300 Exp.
"I had that under control," Ray said as he looked at Selena.
"We don''t have all day, we need to keep moving," Selena said.
"You''re going into the dungeon?" Ray asked, now that he had seen how strong the golems were he knew there was no way he could defeat the high-level golem instead the dungeon.
"Yes, why..."
"What if the high-level golem finds us"
"It''s not going to find us, we are going to find it...I thought you said you wanted to kill the high-level beast in the dungeon, it''s a chance for you to test your strength and I need a high-level crystal so we all get what we want" Selena said and walked ahead of Ray.
"What if the mud in the dungeon revives the beast again, and we have to fight again" Ray followed Selena behind, he quickly opened his [Void] and ce both of his spears along with the crystal.
"Now that you know how to defeat the beast it would be easier right" Selena shed a beautiful smile as she turned around.
"But..."
"Wait..." Selena cut Ray off before he could speak, "Where are your spears?" she asked in surprise.
"I''ve kept them back," Ray said.
"Back where?" Selena asked seriously this time.
"Back in my Void, it''s a spatial space where I can store objects," Ray said without thinking twice.
"You have spatial magic!!"
"Only that one, not the type that you have, mine only epts non-living things, though I haven''t tried living things yet"
"Bring your spears back," Selena told him.
[Void]
A small rift opened in front of Ray and he put his hand in the brought out both of his spears, he showed them to Selena and kept them back.
"Where did you learn this?" Selena had a shocked expression as she asked, she still couldn''t believe that Ray had spatial magic.
"I didn''t learn it, I just had it... it''s not much of a big deal unlike your own, I don''t know why you are surprised" Ray said.
"What powers do you possess that you haven''t told me of?"
"I only have darkness, Ice, and one healing spell, along with my Void, that''s all," said Ray.
"Okay, let''s keep moving," Selena said and moved forward.
''How can a young boy who didn''t attend the academy or any other magical training have abilities like that, his magic potential is greater than that of Nobles, he must be special'' Selena mumbled under her breath.
"Uhmm... I''m kinda stuck again" Ray said and Selena turn to look at him.
"Then remove your legs, why are you telling me," Selena said with an angry face.
"I can''t... your leg isn''t getting sucked up by the mud so I figured you knew the way so I followed your footsteps but still I got stuck"
"Use Mana under your feet to cancel it, you would be able to walk fine" Selena told him and turn around again.
"Use Mana...is that possible?" Ray asked.
"You don''t know how to move Mana around your body?" Selena looked at Ray weirdly.
"I don''t...I thought you said Mana from the force of the world, not our bodies" Ray said trying to defend himself.
"Mana is the force of the world but all mages possess a Mana core that makes it possible to harness that force in our bodies, knights don''t possess Mana core so they can''t harness that force, but you do"
"Wait...I have Mana Maniption, I''m supposed to be able to do this" Ray mumbled.
"What did you say?"
"Nothing" Ray said as he faced down and tried to focus on his legs.
Immediately he felt Mana flowing towards his legs, he had Mana Maniption so it was easy for him, he dragged his leg and it came out of the mud immediately, Ray almost lost his bnce but his legs got stuck again.
This time he removed them slowly and he finally got the hang of it, he could now walk on the mud with Mana under his legs.
''This boy has the potential and talent to reach great heights but he''s slow to catch on to things''
*
*
*
SYSTEM RECAP
Name: Ray
Race: Demi beast
ss: Mage (Darkness, Ice)
Level: 16(3,640/20,000)
Evolution crystal: (40/500)
Health: 300/300
Stamina: 150/150
Mana: 150/150
Strength:38[+]
Agility:71[+]
Dexterity:70[+]
Intelligence:65[+]
Vitality:70[+]
Free attribute point(s):[0]
Free skill(s) point(s);[1]
Skill(s):
[Power punch] level 3: When activated makes the first punch of the user 50% stronger than his normal punch. stamina cost: 5
[Inspect] View stats of anyone within range by directly looking in their eyes.
[Night vision] Allow user to see clearly at night.
[Mana maniption] Ability to manipte the force of the world to perform magic.
[Transformation] Transform user appearance to any form. Can be used twice a day, user power is reduced by 40% when in transformation.
[Mount] Allow user to ride pet at will, automatically activate when user climbs pet.
[Summon] Ability to summon pet and return pet back into the system, stamina cost 5, Mana cost 5
[Void] A space in which user can store equipment (non living things), it never gets full, Mana cost 2
Spell(s):
[Strong healing] Heal wounds and injuries of anyone ites in contact with when activated, Mana cost 15.
[lesser regeneration] Slowly regenerate lost limbs of user, automatically activate. Mana cost depends on injury.
[Ice spear] Create a sharp spear of ice. Mana cost 5.
[Ice dome] Create a wall of thick ice to surround the user. Mana cost 20.
[Dark Bind] Create dark ropes that can be used to capture people or animals. Mana cost 10.
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):
[Ownership] Blood spear will return to the hand of the owner anytime he wants.
[Blood swap] When user health is low, any sessful hit will drain the opponent''s health and add to the user.
[Blood rage] Level 1: Automatically activate when the user is on the brink of death, all stats are increased by 20% user lose 10 Hp every 10 seconds.
[Mastery] Increase strength and handling of blood spear.
Pet: Horned wolf (Silver)
Level: 10
Evolution: (30/100)
Health: 100/100
Strength: 20
Agility: 50
Defense: 10
.
.
.
CHAPTER 200, I''m so happy.
Don''t forget to vote with power stones and golden ticket. drop ament and leave a review. The gift function is also open, drop a gift if you are enjoying the book. Thanks.
Chapter 201 201 Blood Demon
Immediately he felt Mana flowing towards his legs, he had Mana Maniption so it was easy for him, he dragged his leg and it came out of the mud immediately, Ray almost lost his bnce but his legs got stuck again.
This time he removed them slowly and he finally got the hang of it, he could now walk on the mud with Mana under his legs.
''This boy has the potential and talent to reach great heights but he''s slow to catch on to things''
Both of them walked further in beforeing across the dungeon, the dungeon was just a small cave but it led underground where the golems were.
Selena walked in and Ray followed her, his legs were feeling weird because of the flow of Mana, this was the first time he was using Mana in his legs.
As soon as Ray entered the cave, the system notification ringed in his head and he looked at the interface that came up.
*Ding!! Ding!!*
[High level dungeon]
[Boss: Giant stone golem]
[Quest(s) Received]
[Raiding: Obtain the dungeon crystal]
[Reward: 20 skill points]
[Boss: Defeat the giant stone golem]
[Reward: +10 to all stats]
[Golem: Defeat 100 golems]
[Reward: ???]
Ray nced through the interface but instead of looking at the quest his eyes focused on the reward, this particr rewards has to be the highest he had ever received.
''20 skill points and +10 to all stats, the quest is almost impossible so the system is trying to lure me with the reward''
''Huh! what is wrong with thest quest, the reward is nk, and isn''t 100 golem a little too much''
"What are you looking at, keep walking" Selena sneered at him.
Ray had seen the quest and rewards so he cleared the screen and quickly moved forward.
The cave was like a tunnel carved by something or someone, it was circr and fitting for both of them to walk side by side. The entrance of the cave received sunlight so it was bright but the more they venture in the darker the cave gets till they could only see the light outside from afar.
Ray had his night vision and for some reason Selena wasn''t bothered by the darkness, both of them walked for a while before they saw a light ahead, it wasing from underneath.
"So the dungeon is underground" Ray whispered as they reached where the light wasing from.
A hole was created on the ground, and a room could be seen, the room was lit unlike the tunnel so they suspected that it was part of the dungeon.
"The floor is concrete so the mud wouldn''t be able to heal them, that''s good news right?" Ray whispered.
"Not necessarily...I can''t sense at least thousands of them in this dungeon, the dungeon is really big" Selena whispered back.
''No wonder it''s a high level dungeon, I don''t think retrieving the dungeon crystal would be possible'' Ray mumbled to himself.
"Are you ready, we might have unexpected visitors as soon as wend" Selena told him.
"I''m already in my beast form...I don''t think I can be more prepared" Ray smirked.
''100 golem... let''s get this quest over with''
Selena was the first to jump in and Ray jumped after her. It was unexpectedly higher than they anticipated so before theynded arge shadow hand caught both of them and ced them on the ground.
Ray looked around the room and was surprised, from above they couldn''t get a good look at the whole room. There were different paths that all lead somewhere.
Ray counted the paths and they were 15 in total, they haven''t made a single sound since they came.in so no golem had attacked them.
"Mind you, they are probably different beasts here, don''t think because it golems you are safe" Selena warned him.
"No problem" Ray spoke before opening his void and removing his blood spears.
Selena no looked at them closely and blinked her eyes, Ray noticed her and was surprised.
"C-Can I see your weapon?" Selena asked in a shaky voice.
"Sure...is something wrong?" Ray asked as he handed her one of his spear.
"When you were using it against the stone golems outside I didn''t look at it, where did you find this?"
"In a dungeon, a secret room" Ray replied.
"Have you tried infusing Mana in the spear?" Selena asked him.
"No..."
Selena ced both of her hands on the spear and tried to infuse Mana in the spell but immediately the spear burnt her hands and she threw it away.
"Ouch!!" Selena screamed in pain and Ray looked at both of her palm, they were burnt marks on them.
"I can heal you" Ray told Selena and she stretched her hands.
Ray held both of Selena''s hands and cast his [Strong healing] spell on her. Slowly the pain began to subside and her breathing became normal.
"What happened?" Ray asked.
"I tried to infuse Mana in the spell and I got burnt, there is something in the spear, you should throw them away" Selena said in a serious tone.
"But...I can''t throw them away, this is the first time this is happening, and I''m not going to infuse Mana so it doesn''t happen again" Ray said almost immediately.
The blood spear had helped Ray in so many asions, so he wasn''t ready to just throw it away, the spear was able to damage even high level beasts.
"That spear isn''t good, I said throw it away" Selena shouted.
"I can''t throw them away" Ray said in a low voice.
"What!! how dare you disobey me" Selena shouted and stood on her feet.
"I''m not disobeying you, I can''t throw them away because even if I do, they still return to my hands" Ray said making Selena to calm down a little.
"Return to your hands... exin"
"I can make the spear appear in my hands no matter where they are, anywhere at anytime"
"Then do it," Selena said.
Ray turn around and the spear that Selena threw away was still on the ground, he stretched his right hand forward and immediately the spear appeared in his hand.
Selena was taken aback by the sudden appearance, she knew the spear contained magical properties as she saw it but she doesn''t know what it is exactly.
"Try infusing Mana" Selena told Ray.
"What!! isn''t that what damaged your hands, I can''t risk it" Ray snorted.
"Maybe it burnt my hands because I''m not the owner of the spear" Selena said I''m a low voice.
''The owner... there''s a skill called [ownership] and that''s the reason the spear can return to my hands, maybe I''m really the owner''
"I''m going to try" Ray said and closed his eyes.
''I have regeneration, so even if I get burnt my skin can regenerate, I have nothing to fear...why am I afraid, I''ve witnessed pain before so why am I scared'' Ray mumbled.
"You are scared because I''m here"
An eerie voice spoke bringing consciousness back to Ray''s body, his eyes sprang opened and he looked around in shock.
"This isn''t the golem''s dungeon, where am I?" Ray asked as his vision settled at a dark figure that sat on a chair in front of him.
His surrounding were extremely dark making it impossible to make out the figure sitting on the chair, Ray could only see the chair and the ck figure on it and nothing else.
"You are nowhere exactly" the figure spoke In a cold and eerie voice that send chills down to Ray''s spine.
"Why am I here?"
"Because you finally called upon me, my n finally worked, I''m going to be free from this cage" the figureughed hysterically.
"What do you mean by that...I don''t understand, you are going to be free, what does that mean, who are you?" Ray shouted all his questions in anger.
"You don''t know me? I''m kinda disappointed given I''ve been with you since the beginning of your journey" the figureughed.
"You have been with me, who are you?"
"Do I need to answer that, you should know this ce is going to be your cage for all eternity"
"W-What are you talking about?" Ray asked with a shaky voice.
"I''m the blood demon and thank you for waking me from my sleep"
.
.
.
A/N
Merry Christmas and Happy Holidays, next two chapters are special holiday chapters. Have a nice Holiday.
Chapter 202 202 Holiday Special 1
Note: This is not part of the main story, just a side chapter about Ray''s holiday adventures. Secondly, this book hasn''t received any gift since the start of this month *Sob*
Your loyal Author is pleading, a magic castle would be enough for this Christmas. xD.
Merry Christmas and Happy Holiday to you all.
*
*
*
Ray yawned as he woke up from his bed, for some reason the knights didn''t wake them up by banging pots together so Ray slept well.
Ray''s eyes fluttered open and he sighed softly.
He stood up from his bed and stretched his body and smiled happily, his roommates were still on their bed and they were sleeping peacefully so Ray didn''t disturb them.
Ray opened the door to their room to see what was happening but all the other rooms in the hallway were open.
"Why are all the rooms opened" Ray mumbled.
Ray walked over to the room in front of him and looked inside, the students were gone, he visited two more rooms close to him, and the students were also gone.
"Morning training!!!"
Ray rushed back to his room and woke his roommates from their sleep.
"Hey guys wake up" Ray shouted as he touched Leia and Sofia, then he walked over to Ivan and smirked before pping his face.
"What''s wrong" Ivan shouted as his body jerked up, Ivan quickly turn to look at the person that pped him but he slipped and fell to the ground.
Ivan was already close to the edge of his bed so he easily slipped and his bed was above Ray''s bed so hended on the ground.
Ray chuckled as Ivan woke up, Ivan looked over to Ray with bloodshot eyes and Ray moved back a little.
"Ouch...Why did you hit me?" Ivan sneered as he stood up from the ground.
"All the students are gone, we arete for morning training" Ray spoke.
"Is it time for morning training, how did we sleep for so long?" Leia said as she quickly got out of bed.
"We should go now," Ivan said because he knew the punishment for waking upte is to run around the field.
Four of them quickly ran through the hallway, all the doors were opened as they ran past the rooms then something caught Ray''s eyes making him stop.
"What''s wrong?" Ivan asked as Ray stopped and entered Lily''s room, the three of them went back to see why Ray was there.
The beds in the room were upside down, and the room was scattered. The three of them looked around in surprise.
"Girls...look at how filthy they made their room" Ivan snorted.
"What do you mean by that" Sofia turned towards Ivan.
"Ohh... I''m not talking about you. You know you are the most beautiful girl in the world" Ivan spoke in a sweet voice as he touched Sofia''s cheek.
Sofia blushed and smiled brightly and both of them giggled, Ray and Leia stare at both of them.
*Cough*
Ray cleared his throat and both of them turn towards Leia and saw her face, immediately Sofia stepped away from Ivan.
"We should go, something isn''t right," Ray said and they all ran outside.
The four of them knew something was wrong when they passed through the dining hall and no one was there, not even the chefs were present.
The four of them finally arrived outside, piles of snow covered all the grounds outside and the weather was chilly.
The group had to fold their arms together so they could warm themselves a little.
"Where is everyone?"
"Where could they have gone" Ray shivered as he spoke.
"Maybe we should check each of the sses" Ivan suggested.
"You really think the knight academy would be this empty, there is something wrong," Leia said.
"We should at least check, we can''t just conclude that everyone has gone missing overnight" Sofia spoke.
"We should have brought weapons," Ray said making all three of them look at him.
"Why would we need weapons, it''s not like the academy was attacked," Ivan said.
"Wait...what if the academy was attacked, that would exin the room and why Lily''s room was scattered" Ray spoke almost immediately.
"There''s no way the academy would be attacked and everyone would be taken except us," Leia spoke.
"You are just trying to make excuses as to why her room was filthy" Ivan sniggered.
"Guys, staying here and arguing won''t do any good, we should move around" Sofia shouted.
"...This cold is frightening," Ivan said in a low voice.
"I think we should go back and take our coats, then we can search around"
"Good idea..."
The group ran back inside and each of them wore their coat beforeing back outside, each of them also grabbed weapons just I''m case.
"We should check the swords ss first, it''s closer"
"Okay..."
The group walked in the snow towards the swords ss building, the snow was thick so they couldn''t move fast.
"We should leave, our mission is over" a voice spoke.
"Master ising to pick us up, we should wait" another voice answered.
The group stopped immediately as soon as they heard the voices and immediately stopped, they were close to the door of the swords ss and the voices wereing from within.
"Intruders..." Ivan whispered in a barely audible voice.
"There are only two, we can take them" Ray whispered and the four of them got ready.
"Now..."
The four of them jumped in front of the door and pointed their weapons toward the Intruders speaking.
"A-Are these elves?" Ivan spoke in shock as the four of them stare at humanoid creatures with long ears.
Ray was surprised because the Intruders in front of them were nothing like the elves he normally saw inic books.
The creatures were short, none of them were above Ray''s waist, they wore sport-pointed caps, warm suits with white, fluffy trim, and pointed boots and all their clothes were green.
"Wait...do you work for Santa us?" Ray asked eagerly.
"How do you know" the elves quickly asked back.
"Do you know them? And who is Santa us?" Leia asked.
Chapter 203 203 Holiday Special 2
Note: This is not part of the main story, just a side chapter about Ray''s holiday adventures. Secondly, this book hasn''t received any gift since the start of this month *Sob*
Your loyal Author is pleading, a magic castle would be enough for this Christmas. xD.
Merry Christmas and Happy Holiday to you all.
*
*
*
"Wait...do you work for Santa us?" Ray asked eagerly.
"How do you know" the elves quickly asked back.
"Do you know them? And who is Santa us?" Leia asked.
"That''s not important, what are these creatures wearing? I haven''t seen anything like it before" Ivan shouted.
Immediately the elves removed short daggers from their back and pointed them toward the group.
"Do you think we would be afraid of a tiny dagger from a tiny creature" Sofiaughed at them.
The elves looked at themselves and back at them, immediately both of the elves threw the dagger toward the group. They were still outside of the building so they jumped sideways to avoid the daggers.
Before they could stand up the two elves dashed out of the building with speed, their speed was unbelievable and for some reason, they could run on top of the snow without sinking in.
"We should chase after them" Ray shouted.
"Don''t worry" Sofia mumbled, she inhaled the cold air that blew around and exhale slowly till her hands were steady.
"Don''t kill it...we need to question it?'' Leia said.
"You don''t need to tell me" Sofia sneered as she let go of her arrow, the arrow traveled with a swooshing sound andnded on one of the legs of the elf.
As soon as the arrownded the elf fell into the snow and the other elf stopped to help the first one up, but the group was already running toward them.
"They said they were waiting for their master earlier...so he had to be the one that stole everyone" Sofia spoke.
"Then their master is Santa us..." Ray was still surprised by all that was happening.
''First, how did Santa manage to cross over from the modern world to this world, is not like Santa has magical powers or does he''
The group caught both elves and raised them by holding both of their hands.
"Speak...where are the people you captured?" Leia shouted.
"Who are you guys? Are you really elves? Are elves normally tiny or are you guys exceptions?" Ivan asked immediately.
"That is not important Ivan, the students and knights are the main priority...then we can ask them about thatter," Sofia said.
"The people we kidnap are with our master" the elves spoke.
"Where is your master right now" Leia shouted.
"Ho Ho Ho" a loud voice echoed throughout the whole knight academy.
''Santa us'' Ray mumbled under his breath.
"What is that" Sofia pointed to the sky, all of them looked towards the sky and saw a flying object heading towards them at full speed.
"Magical beast..." Sofia shouted and grabbed an arrow aiming at the flying reindeering toward them.
When the reindeers came closer all of them could see it was carrying something behind it.
"What''s that?"
"Wait... that''s really Santa" Ray shouted.
The reindeers flew with a sleigh behind them, and a figure was on the sleigh, the reindeers flew past them without stopping and the group watched as the reindeers flew past them.
[Dark Energy detected]
"Infected beast" Ray shouted and alerted the others and all of them looked around searching for the beast.
*Boom*
A loud sound made all of them turn around and that was when they saw it.
In front of them was a portly, white-beardedman, wearing a red coat with white fur cor and cuffs, white-fur-cuffed red trousers, red hat with white fur, and a ck leather belt and boots.
"Santa..." Ray shouted unconsciously.
Santa us''s eyes were pure ck and two sickles were in his hands as he stare at the group with bloodshot eyes.
"Master" one of the elves shouted.
Without wasting time Sofia fired an arrow toward Santa but despite his size, Santa sidestepped to the right and avoided the arrow fired at close range.
"What just...how did he dodge that?" Sofia was surprised.
"Guys...I think he''s angry" Ivan spoke in a low voice.
Ray stepped in front of them and dropped the sword he was holding into the snow, immediately both of his blood spears appeared and he inhaled sharply.
*Boom*
Both of them ran towards each other at top speed, Santa was the first to strike Ray with his sickle.
Ray held his spear and blocked both of the sickles, his spear was still in its smaller form so he pushed Santa away and stretch the spear forward.
"Increase" Ray mumbled and his blood spear increased in size immediately.
Santa reacted quickly by jumping backward, he scoffed because speaking to Ray.
"Let my elves go" Santa spoke in a cold voice.
"First tell me where you took everyone then we might consider freeing your elves, and I didn''t know Santa was evil" Ray sneered.
"What are you talking about...how am I evil, and I didn''t take anybody" Santa spoke in a confusing tone.
"Wait...what are you doing here?" Ray asked.
"I came here to deliver gifts, I had people cause a distraction so I can deliver gifts to everyone secretly"
"I thought you always deliver gifts at night?"
"That''s because I have to get to earth at night to deliver more gifts," Santa said.
"Then what about your eyes I thought you were infected," Ray said.
"These are newly developed contact lenses," Santa said as he removed one of the ck contact lenses and his eyes were revealed.
"How do you two know each other? And what is he wearing? that''s very strange I wonder who made it?" Ivan asked question after question.
"Ray, if he isn''t the infected one, what did you sense?" Leia asked.
"I don''t know...Santa how do you know how to use a weapon?"
"A weapon...well I usually visit lots of worlds so just in case some of them are hostile, they areing, I should get going, you never say me" Santa said as he ran towards the group and grabbed both of his elves.
"Wait..."
[Strong healing]
Ray healed the leg of the injured elf and Santa whistled and his reindeers came running towards him. Santa climbed his sleigh and his reindeers took to the sky.
"Merry Christmas, Ho Ho Ho" Santa shouted as he flew away.
.
.
.
.
.
.
"Hey you...yes you reading this, I''m talking to you, Merry Christmas and happy holidays...no I''m wishing you a happy...you know what forget it..."
Chapter 204 204 Blood Demon 2
"You don''t know me? I''m kinda disappointed given I''ve been with you since the beginning of your journey" the figureughed.
"You have been with me, who are you?"
"Do I need to answer that, you should know this ce is going to be your cage for all eternity"
"W-What are you talking about?" Ray asked with a shaky voice.
"I''m the blood demon and thank you for waking me from my sleep"
"Blood demon...what do you want with me? And how did I awaken you?" Ray asked in a low voice.
"What do I want from you...you still can''t figure out, well allow me to introduce myself, I am Kaan the blood demon and you are using my weapon" the figure spoke.
"Kaan...how am I using your weapon, I don''t have any..." Ray paused as everything started to make sense to him.
"Did you figure it out?" the figure chuckled softly.
''So my blood spear belongs to him, a demon'' Ray said inwardly.
"You should know I can hear your thoughts, and I''m tired of talking so we should get this over with" the figure spoke in a cold voice.
"You can hear my thoughts, what do you want to do with me?"
"I''m going to take over your body first, then I''m going to take over the world, humans would knee before me"
"You have a crazy illusion...you think I would stand still while you take over my body, you must be joking," Ray said boldly.
"Huh...you don''t have to stand still, struggling would make it more fun," the figure said and finally stood up from its chair.
Ray moved backward a little making the figure chuckle lightly before continuing further toward him.
The figure''s entire body was covered by a ck cloak, slowly Ray''s vision was starting to get clearer, it felt like the demon was making his vision be clearer.
Soon Ray could see his surroundings clearly, they were in an empty room with only the chair that the figure sat on.
The figure removed its hood and exposed his face, the demon''s face was nothing like Ray expected.
The demon had long crimson-colored hair that shone brightly, the eyes were exactly the same as the demon''s hair.
Ray was surprised because normal demons were always drawn differently than what he was seeing now, the demon was the most beautiful man Ray had ever seen in his life, if it wasn''t for the way he spoke many would mistake him for ady.
"Surprised..."
"A little...so if you take over my body, I would be locked up here forever?" Ray asked with a shaky voice.
"Yes...you would rece me as the prisoner here, and I would take over your body"
"How did you end up being locked up here?" Ray asked trying to stall for time and think of a n.
"I told you earlier that I can hear your thoughts, don''t think you can stall by talking to me"
"How are you able to hear my thoughts, what did you do to me and how did I awaken you?"
"First... I''m going to satisfy your curiosity because you can''t escape from here, so feel free and ask me five questions" Kaan walked back to the chair and sat down.
"How did you get locked up?" Ray asked.
"My master locked me up here because I disobeyed him, but before I was captured I sealed most of my powers inside my blood spears, and that''s what you found...next question"
"Who is your master...is he also a demon?"
"Yes, he''s the Demon Lord...next"
"How did I awaken you?" Ray asked, Ray was trying to figure out a way to leave this demon locked up.
"As I said, I was captured but before I was captured I sealed most of my powers in my spear and it disappeared somewhere, I did it hoping for someone to find it and then you did"
"Do you remember the first time you touched my spear?" the demon asked.
Ray''s mind went back to when he was in the dungeon, back then he was also in a golem''s dungeon.
"I passed out the moment I touched the spear" Ray said as he remembered what happened.
"Yes, you have a good memory...back then I was trying to take over your body but you were too weak, too weak that you fell unconscious before I could bring you here"
"After that, I could pick the weapon without any side effects...was that your doing?"
"Yes...I let you use my weapon because I knew you had potential, I knew one day you would gain power and then I would take over your body, and that time is here"
"I still have questions," Ray said as the demon stood up.
"I already answered more than five of your questions, so bye, try not to be bored" the demon spoke and suddenly his eyes turned serious.
"What are you doing?"
"Your body is in danger..."
"What!!! shit, I''m in a dungeon with Selena, that means we''re being attacked, but Selena is strong enough to fight hundreds of golems on her own, except they swarm on her..."
Ray looked forward and Kaan was gone, images shed before him but he''s couldn''t see clearly, and finally he passed out.
*Thud!! Thud!! Thud!!*
Selena looked around as thousands of golems ran from all directions toward her, some of them were bigger than others meaning some of them were not low-level.
Selena turned around and saw Ray standing still with both of the spears in his hands, since he tried to infuse Mana in the spear his body had been still, he wasn''t even breathing.
Selena tried to touch him but an invisible force was pushing her away, she used a ck barrier to cover Ray as the golem closed in on them.
[Dark clones]
Selena mumbled and two shadow humans formed next to her, they had no eyes or ears but they could see and hear Selena''s instructions.
"Get ready" Selena mumbled as she narrowed her eyes and set it on a particr golem.
Chapter 205 205 Golem
[Dark clones]
Selena mumbled and two shadow humans formed next to her, they had no eyes or ears but they could see and hear Selena''s instructions.
"Get ready" Selena mumbled as she narrowed her eyes and set them on a particr golem.
The golem was huge and had red lines all over its body, the red lines were flowing withva as it ran toward Selena.
"Lava Golem, I didn''t expect to find something like this here" she mumbled.
"I wonder what triggered them, something must have made all of them rush here...now isn''t the time to think, I need to finish them off and protect my student"
[Dark Cloak]
Immediately a ck shadow covered Selena''s whole body and only her eyes could be seen, she closed her eyes and took a deep breath.
There were fifteen paths in total and most of the golem had passed through the paths and were now inside the room running towards her, her dark clones were still standing still.
[Dark Binds]
Selena''s eyes shot open and immediately dark ropes sprouted from the ground and caught all the golems currently inside the room, the ropes caught 100 golems in total.
[Darkness Maniption]
Selena mumbled and immediately all the ropes that caught the golem turned into sharp spikes and pierced through the golems.
A Series of cracking sounds echoed in the room as the golem''s crystals were pierced and broken by the sharp spikes.
The first set of golems that entered the room were killed off by Selena, and more of the golem rushed into the room not minding if they are killed or not.
"Attack" Selena mumbled and the two dark clones she created rushed towards the golems, the clones ran at full speed even though they had no weapon.
? [Darkness Maniption]
Selena stretched her hands and the two dark clones turned into huge boars withrge horns and ran into the golems. The boars shed with all the golems In their path and destroyed all of them.
*Boom*
A fistnded on Selena''s back, before the golem could retract its hand and punch her again a sharp spike shot out of her dark cloak and pierced the golem''s crystal killing it immediately.
Selena looked around and hundreds of golem had filled the room, most of the golem targeted her while a few of them attacked the barrier Selena used to shield Ray.
[Darkness Maniption]
Selena mumbled as she ran towards Ray''s barrier, with the way she was using her Mana the barrier may notst under constant attacks.
As Selena ran through the crowds of golems her dark cloak was creating spike after spike piercing and killing off any golem shees in contact with.
Her dark boars were still running wild and destroying all golems that stood in their path, one of the boars spotted theva Golem as it finally reached inside the room.
The boar scratched its foot on the ground and charged toward theva golem, theva golem was huge andrger than the normal golems, its body was made out of stone andva formed lines giving it unique designs.
The boar crushed all golem in its path till it got to theva golem.
"Hoooo"
The roar of theva golem vibrated throughout the entire cave as it used its hand to catch the boar''s horns, the golem used one of its hands to raise the boar up and used the other hand to smash it down.
The boar disintegrated and turned into dust immediately, the second boar was still running wild smashing golems around.
Theva golem ced both of its hands together and formed a small boulder in its hands, the boulder was covered withva and the golem threw it towards the second dark boar.
The boulder hit the boar killing it immediately with all the golem around, the golem set its eyes on Selena as she ran towards Ray.
Selena stopped as she reached where Ray was, golem surrounded her and the barrier and there was no way she could fight them all while protecting the barrier.
[Darkness Maniption]
The dark cloak that was covering Selena''s body immediately sprouted two dark wings and she flew upwards away from the reach of the stone golems around.
The golems ignored her and focused on Ray''s barrier, but before they could break the barrier sharp spikes came raining down from above.
Selena stretched her hands and firedrge dark spikes toward all the golems close to Ray''s barrier, the spikes wererge enough to crush a golem on impact.
"What is that idiot doing there, isn''t he supposed to be awake by now" Selena muttered angrily.
"Magic..." Selena mumbled and quickly looked forward, a boulder covered inva was hurled toward her.
She could sense Mana so she saw the boulder before it got close to her and she was able to fly away from the direction of the boulder, the boulder crashed into some golems killing them in the process.
"I have to kill that thing first, but the barrier..." Selena stopped as she looked at her hands.
The dark cloak covering her body was no more on her hands, her hands were exposed meaning she was running out of Mana.
"Damn...my Mana is running out, I don''t have enough Mana to continue, I should cast a powerful spell and finish them off" Selena mumbled.
She quickly looked forward and a boulder had been hurled towards her again, she turned her wings and propelled to the right, as soon as she stopped another boulder was already hurled towards her.
She couldn''t dodge quickly enough so she used her wings to form a sharp de in front of her, she wanted to divide the boulder into two.
The boulder hit and Selena sessfully divide the boulder into two parts, as she spread her wings again, her body was drenched in sweat. The heat from theva was too much and part of her wings had peeled off but she was still in the air.
Chapter 206 206 Kaan
The boulder hit and Selena sessfully divide the boulder into two parts, as she spread her wings again, her body was drenched in sweat. The heat from theva was too much and part of her wings had peeled off but she was still in the air.
Selena looked at her body and most of her body was already exposed, the dark cloak covering her body was almost peeled away but she still had her wings.
Before theva golem could prepare another boulder, a loud cracking sound was heard and Selena looked down immediately.
The barrier that covered Ray cracked as the golemnded a powerful hit, because Selena could fire another round of dark spikes the golemnded another powerful hit in that same spot causing the barrier to burst open.
The barrier began to face away as a part of it was broken, Selena stretched her hands towards the golem but there was no way she could hit all the golem at once and theva golem was preparing another round ofva rock.
''I have to save the boy, this is just a clone so if it dies there is no problem''
Selena mumbled as she dived down towards Ray, there was no space tond close to him so shended a few meters away from him and immediately the golem reacted.
The dark barrier Selena erected for Ray had been broken so the golems were busy punching Ray''s body but for some reason, they couldn''t injure him.
Now that Selena was on the ground theva golem could no longer hurl stones toward her so it rushed toward her.
The golems around Selena were easily taken care of because they were low-level, she only need to manipte her wings to act as a de so she could destroy them.
.
.
.
Ray''s eyes opened slowly, he was too weak that his body refused to obey hismand to stand up.
He looked around and gritted his teeth in anger, he was still in the dark ce that the blood demon brought him in earlier though he could see now.
"What the fuck was that...where is that damn demon" Ray shouted in anger.
He was still confused about what was going on, he could only remember that the demon said he was in danger them he passed out, he wasn''t even sure how much time had passed since then.
"Finally you are up" a voice spoke in his head.
"Bastard...where are you, show your self" Ray shouted.
"I''m not really here... don''t worry I''m restarting your body that''s why you can''t move right now if I''m done I''m going to kill all these golems then..."
"R-Restarting what...I can''t see any golem, where are you right now"
"I''m in your body, okay I''m done you can move now" Kaan spoke in Ray''s head.
Ray tried to move his body and he had total control now, he quickly stood up and ran towards the wall immediately, Ray wasn''t sure what was going on but he needed a way out and he was going to burst himself out.
.
.
.
The golems continued to punch Ray''s lifeless body that was still standing, and Selena was still fighting her way through the golems to get to Ray, theva golem was still making his way to Selena when everything stopped.
The golems, Selena, and the whole dungeon stopped at that particr time and only an individual among the huge crowd could move.
"Ha... finally I get to breathe air" Kaan shouted.
Both of the blood spears appeared in his hands and time continued as if nothing happened.
The golems that were punching Ray could now see him standing looking at them with two spears in his hands.
The golems immediately swung into action but before they could take a step a wind blew past them. Selena felt a wind blow on her and immediately all the golems beside her fell to the ground.
"Huh!! what happened" Selena quickly looked around and the same thing was happening all around the room, all the golems fell to the ground one after the other till only theva golem remained in the room.
Selena was so shocked that her jaw was dropped as the golem dropped to the floor, she quickly looked toward Ray and he was gone.
"Wait...is he doing..." Selena could finish her sentence as she saw Ray walking towards her.
Both of the spears were in his hands as he walked towards Selena, she was so surprised that she couldn''t move as he came close.
"I''m sure you know what happens when a dungeon crystal is taken right, so you should probably get out of here...wait you are just a clone right" Kaan spoke in a terrifying tone.
"Who are you?" Selena asked in a low voice.
"Ohh... I''m sorry for not introducing myself, I''m Kaan nice to meet you"
Immediately Ray''s blue hair changed to crimson, and his eyes followed immediately. Kaan took control of Ray''s body but he changed his hair and eye color.
"I wanted to transform into my former self but this boy is quite handsome so I''ll just use this" Kaan spoke again.
Selena couldn''t speak a word as she was rooted to the spot, she couldn''t believe what happened, another entity switched ces with Ray.
"Where is Ray" Selena asked.
"He''s somewhere right now" Kaan smiled and lunged his blood spear toward theva golem.
As Kaan and Selena were speaking the perfect opportunity opened up for the golem to hurl hisva rock because all other golems were down so he had space.
As soon as he finished creating the rock, Kaan noticed and threw his blood spear straight to the crystal of theva golem, the golem felt something pass through it then it fell to the ground.
The spear returned to Kaan''s hand as he looked at Selena again.
"You are his magical instructor right, but how you are a clone, where is the real one?" Kaan asked with a smile.
"I asked you where Ray is" Selena shouted and quickly got into a fighting position.
Kaan chuckled softly before speaking, "What are you going to do, you don''t have any strength left in that fragile body"
"You think I can''t take you down," Selena said.
*Swoosh*
Kaan threw one of his blood spears toward Selena, the spear was so fast that she couldn''t react but luckily Kaan didn''t aim that her instead he shot the spear beside her head.
As soon as the spear swooshed past her Kaan caught the spear behind her, Selena was so shocked that she was rooted once again.
She didn''t see the spear and she didn''t see him move, Kaan unlike Ray had the ability to teleport his blood spear to himself and also teleport himself to his blood spear and that was what happened.
Kaan purposely threw the spear so it didn''t hit her then he appeared in her back.
"Do you see how powerless you are in front of me" Kaan spoke.
Selena couldn''t speak another word, she just stood still and epted her defeat, Kaan chuckled and walked away from her.
"I need arge amount of energy...my power still hasn''t returned fully so I need the dungeon crystal, run away as you may survive to tell other than a new ruler has arrived" Kaan spoke as he walked away.
"So you are still a little weak right," Selena said with a smirk.
"Yes, but I''m 100 times more stronger than the current you"
"Are you sure about that" Selena shouted and Kaan turned around immediately.
Arge magic circle was drawn on the ground as Kaan looked back, he smiled and watched what she was going to do.
"Even if you unleash your biggest move, I can withstand it then you would fall unconscious" Kaan spoke with clear confidence.
"A big move...what if the move is going to summon new moves, new ultimate moves," Selena said as she stood in the middle of the circle.
"Really...then I can''t wait to see it, I''ve been locked up so long I haven''t had the time to enjoy a good battle" Kaan spoke.
"Then you are going to enjoy this" Selena said smiling.
The magic circle began to glow brightly then Selena''s body began to absorb the magic circle and the ck lines of the magic circle appeared on her body.
"Reinforcement magic, I like that, maybe I should unleash my full demon powers" Kaan mumbled to himself.
[Summoning]
Selena shouted as her body faded into nothingness, Kaan was surprised as he looked at her, she was supposed to do something instead she ran away.
Chapter 207 207 Trapped
The magic circle began to glow brightly then Selena''s body began to absorb the magic circle and the ck lines of the magic circle appeared on her body.
"Reinforcement magic, I like that, maybe I should unleash my full demon powers" Kaan mumbled to himself.
[Summoning]
Selena shouted as her body faded into nothingness, Kaan was surprised as he looked at her, she was supposed to do something instead she ran away.
"I thought she wanted to do something" Kaan sighed and turned around.
As Kaan walked away a bright light shone behind him and he smiled and turned around. Selena was standing exactly where she disappeared from.
"I thought you ran away, you seem different...what did you do?" Kaan asked with a smile.
Selena stretched her hand and straighten her body, "I was sleeping peacefully you know"
"You were sleeping?"
"Yes...you are the blood demon right, my clone filled me in" Selena spoke.
"Oh...so you are the real one, I know I felt something different, I didn''t expect your clone to bring you here"
"So demons do exist?" Selena asked.
"Of course, we exited before you puny humans came around, and even when you were around, but I''m sure no demons survived the war"
"War!! what war?"
"We demons hate humans, so we began to wipe humans out, then we were stopped then I disobeyed my master and he trapped me"
"Who stopped you guys?"
"I don''t like to talk about that... I''m leaving, I''m sure your clone told you everything" Kaan said in a cold voice.
"I''ll ask again, where is Ray?"
"I really don''t know," Kaan said before turning around, he didn''t mind Selena instead he began to walk away.
Selena stretched her right hand and fired a dark spear toward Kaan. Kaan sidestepped to the right andunched one of his blood spears toward Selena.
The blood spear traveled with a whizzing sound toward Selena but she moved sideways to avoid the spear then she caught it in her left hand.
"Wow...I didn''t expect that" Kaan smirked.
[Dispel]
Before Kaan could make another move, Selena cast a spell on Kaan''s blood spear then she held onto it.
"What did you do to my spear?" Kaan asked, he tried to disappear to the spear but it didn''t work.
"A small trick...I should inform you that you don''t stand a chance against me" Selena spoke with confidence as she walked toward Kaan.
"You areing too close mage... shouldn''t you stay far away," Kaan said.
"To tell the truth, I actually good with weapons at one time...but I still know how to use them"
"I thought mages don''t train with weapons or are you those special mages"
"Special mages?"
"You know...those mages that train with weapons, they are called special mages during my time," Kaan said, he wasn''t bothered but the fact that Selena was walking towards him.
"They are calledbat mages now, and I wasn''t part of them" Selena answered as she stopped a few meters away from him.
"Combat mage, that name has a nice ring to it...but if you are not part of them, then you train in secret"
"We should get this over with'' Selena sneered.
"You are really confident, even the mages of then that were much stronger than you didn''t have the balls to challenge a demon like me" Kaan roared.
"The mages of then didn''t go through what I went through, I worked my way from the ground till I got here, so you have no idea what I''m capable of doing"
"Really...then maybe I should take you seriously" Kaanughed.
"You shouldn''t take me seriously, you should fight like your life depends on it" Selena shouted, and slowly her body was raised from the ground.
[Darkness Maniption, Dark angel]
This spell was just like her dark cloak but this time it was slightly different, darkness covered her entire body leaving no part exposed.
Large wings grew from the shadow and she tossed away Kaan''s spear backward as two swords formed in her hands.
Kaan smiled and stretched his hand forward but his spear still didn''t appear in his hands, the spell that she used [Dispel] negate all magical properties of the item except when magic is infused again, so all Kaan has to do is touch his spear again.
Kaan dashed forward toward his spear but before he could move past Selena, she appeared in his front and shed both of her swords toward his neck.
Kaan blocked both of her attacks with his spear before jumping backward, their speed was also equal so Kaan couldn''t get past her.
"You are quite handy with a sword, that''s really unexpected of a mage" Kaan spoke.
"I told you" Selena spoke in a hoarse voice.
"You look like a demon that has unleashed her demon powers," Kaan said but Selena didn''t answer.
To her, it felt like Kaan was stalling for time, and the first attack was clearly a way to get to his weapon, which means he needs his weapon.
"It seems you need both of your weapons to fight, I expected more from a so-called demon like you" Selena spoke trying to rile him up.
"I don''t have my full powers yet so I need both of my weapons," Kaan said, he was also speaking with Selena so she would let her guard down.
"So your powers are sealed inside your weapon"
"Exactly...I usually don''t talk this much but it''s been ages since I spoke to anyone so I''m a little excited" Kaan smiled.
"If your weapon holds your powers, then how did you take over Ray''s body?"
"That''s simple... he''s strong enough and he infused his Mana in my weapon"
"His Mana... so you used his Mana"
"If you are trying to figure out a way to free him, it''s impossible," Kaan said.
''I know a way to get Ray out''
"Now" Kaan muttered as he threw his spear towards towards Selena.
*
*
*
"Haaa" Ray shouted in anger as his fist began to bleed.
As soon as he could move his body he tried every possible way to break free but he could not, he was so frustrated that he began to punch the wall till his fists began to bleed.
Ray slumped to the ground in defeat, he was sweating to the point that his clothes were drenched in sweat.
[You''ve earned 200 Exp for defeating golem]
[You''ve earned 300 Exp for defeating golem]
[You''ve earned 200 Exp for defeating golem]
[You''ve earned 500 Exp for defeating golem]
[You''ve earned 200 Exp for defeating golem]
[You''ve earned 1000 Exp for defeatingva golem]
The notification rang in Ray''s head so many times that he couldn''t count how many of the notifications popped up.
''Is something wrong with the system, I''m right here how did I defeat golems and ava golem'' Ray was surprised.
Another notification popped up immediately.
[Questpleted]
[Golem: Defeat 100 golems]
[Reward: 5 skill points/ 5 attribute points]
''How did my quest getpleted...wait that means the blood demon has taken over my body''
Experience (35,640/20,000)
Leveling up
+5 to all attribute
+50 to health
+20 to mana
+20 to stamina
+2 Ap(Attribute point)
+1 Sp(Skills point)
Name: Ray
Race: Demi beast
ss: Mage (Darkness, Ice)
Level: 17(15,640/30,000)
Evolution crystal: (40/500)
Health: 350/350
Stamina: 170/170
Mana: 170/170
Strength:43[+]
Agility:76[+]
Dexterity:75[+]
Intelligence:70[+]
Vitality:75[+]
Free attribute point(s):[7]
Free skill(s) point(s):[7]
Skill(s): [Power punch] [Inspect] [Night vision][mana maniption] [Transformation] [Mount] [Summon] [Void]
Spell(s): [Strong healing] [lesser regeneration] [Ice spear] [Ice dome] [Dark Bind]
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):[Ownership] [Blood swap] [Blood rage] [mastery]
Pet: Horned wolf (Silver)
Level: 10
Evolution: (30/100)
Health: 100/100
Strength: 20
Agility: 50
Defense: 10
Ray watched as everything happened before his eyes, first the Exp then the quest, and now he had leveled up without doing anything, he was sure the demon was using his body.
''The system still reports to me which means he can''t take over the system, I have to use that to my advantage...but what am I going to do''
Ray had already broken down, he couldn''t think of a n to escape from here, and he didn''t even know where he is.
.
.
.
Don''t forget to vote with power stones and golden ticket. drop ament and leave a review. Thanks.
Chapter 208 208 Giant Stone Golem
"If you are trying to figure out a way to free him, it''s impossible," Kaan said.
''I know a way to get Ray out''
"Now" Kaan muttered as he threw his spear towards Selena, as soon as he threw it towards her he dashed towards his second spear.
Selena quickly dodged Kaan''s spear and rushed toward him before he could move past her, Kaan stopped and moved backward.
"You are not getting your weapon" Selena spoke.
"Really...my n worked so I''m getting them now," Kaan said before disappearing into thin air.
Selena was surprised so she turned around and there he was, standing with both of his spears in his hands.
From the start, Kaan''s fist attack was a way to let his spear pass through Selena and then he attacked her making her move away. He quickly teleported to his other spear and grabbed the first one.
"I agree that you are stronger than before, but still I don''t think you are strong enough for me to be afraid of" Kaan spoke with a smug look on his face.
Selena wasted no time and flew toward him, Kaan threw one of his spears toward her and the other one into one of the paths inside the dungeon.
Selena used her swords to hit the spear away as she flew towards Kaan, but before she could reach him he disappeared.
"Bastard...where did you run off to" Selena yelled.
She quickly looked around and counted the paths in the dungeon, immediately she ced her hands on the ground and 15 ck clones appeared and ran towards all paths in the dungeon while Selena waited.
Kaan knew if he faced Selena head-on he would be at a disadvantage so he quickly escaped, he was currently walking towards the location of the dungeon crystal.
"Found you" Selena shouted as one of her dark clones spotted Kaan, he noticed andunched his spear toward the clone.
[Switch]
Selena switched ces with the clone that discovered Kaan and as she looked up a spear was already in her line of sight, the wings on her back acted without permission and covered her from the spear.
"Why are you running away, I thought you said I wasn''t strong enough to make you afraid" Selena now had a smug look as she looked at him.
"Should I fight or just continue, I''m really close to the crystal" Kaan mumbled to himself.
"You know there''s a risk when attacking me" Kaan spoke in a loud voice.
"A risk... whatever it is you are trying to do, it won''t work" Selena answered back.
"Okay...but I just wanted to tell you that this body belongs to Ray, I just borrowed it so if anything happens to it, it affects Ray where he is, and if you mistakenly kill me then Ray is gone forever but I won''t die," Kaan said with a smile.
Selena moved backward a little after hearing that, Kaan couldn''t be lying about that, if their bodies are linked then she could actually kill Ray.
"It seems you know the situation you are in, even if you keep attacking me you can''t kill me"
"I don''t have to kill you," Selena said and rushed towards him.
"Then I''m going to kill him" Kaan shouted and ced one of his hands on his chest making Selena stop immediately.
"I didn''t think you were the type to do something like this" Selena sneered.
"I told you, I don''t have my full strength so I''m going to use all means necessary to make sure I don''t return to that cage" Kaan spoke and moved backward.
He kept moving backward with the hand still on his chest, Selena couldn''t make any sudden moves because she was afraid Ray was going to die, she didn''t know if what he said was true and they was no way to find out.
"Where are you heading?" Selena asked.
"Where the most treasured prize of this dungeon is kept" Kaan answered.
"You know something is waiting there right, you wouldn''t be able to take the crystal with your current strength"
"There is nothing wrong with my strength, and you are also there, so to protect everyone I think we should focus on the beast that is getting ready to receive us"
"Okay...but the beast crystal is mine"
"You can have it, I only want the dungeon crystal that''s all" Kaan was walking backward till he got to another room.
Unlike the first room, this one was rtively small and has only two paths, the one Kaan took that led here and another path on the other side.
The room was overflowing with Mana and both of them could sense it, but the crystal and the high-level beast weren''t there.
"This path led to crystal" Kaan mumbled.
[Dark Binds]
Dark ropes sprouted from the ground and caught Kaan before he could move, Selena flew towards him immediately but he was quick, he threw one of his spears and disappeared towards it escaping from Selena''s trap.
Selena didn''t stop even when Kaan had his hand on his chest threatening to remove Ray''s heart, she flew toward him in anger.
"Haaaa" Kaan shouted as he and Selena shed weapons.
He couldn''t kill Ray, he was just bluffing so Selena wouldn''t attack him, if he kills Ray''s body he would be returned back to his prison and Ray would die, so he rather fight than return back to his prison.
"I knew you were bluffing" Selena shouted as both of them shed weapons continuously.
*ng!! ng!! ng!!*
Both sides were restless and kept swinging their weapons repeatedly, Kaan was a little surprised as Selena could battle like a knight, if not for the shadow that covered her body anyone would mistake her for a knight.
Kaan blocked Selena''s sword and jumped backward creating a little space, slowly Selena began to see veins popping from all over Ray''s body and he was breathing heavily.
"What are you doing?" Selena shouted.
"This kid isn''t as strong as I thought, I can''t even use any of my demon powers except my spears"
"What are humans doing down here" a voice echoed throughout the dungeon.
Both of them looked towards the other path and saw a golem standing there, they looked at it many times and they were surprised by the size of the golem.
The golem was like others, even theva golem was bigger and definitely stronger than this one.
"I''m here to take your crystal," Kaan said.
"You''ll have to go through me first," the golem said in a hoarse voice.
"No problem" Kaan muttered.
*Swoosh*
Kaan threw both of his blood spears toward the golem''s chest, the spears moved at a ridiculous speed that even Selena couldn''t stop it.
*ng!!*
Both of the spears bounced off the golem''s chest as if they had hit a powerful metal, the golem''s body was made of stone so even Selena was shocked.
The golem''s size increased a little after the weapon bounced off, and Kaan''s spears appeared in his hands again and this time he attacked the golem by himself.
Selena watched as Kaan rushed towards the golem, she had a n to bring Ray back but she would have to capture Kaan first.
The golem didn''t even make an effort as Kaan rushed towards it, the golem was made out of stone but the body of the golem was hard as iron so there was no way Kaan''s weapon would do any good.
*ng!!*
Kaan struck the golem''s chest again and his spear bounced right off the golem''s body, he jumped backward in surprise and the golem increased a little again.
*Thud!! Thud!!*
The golem rushed towards Kaan and he smiled, he knew exactly how to defeat the golem, by running away and stealing the crystal.
Kaan turned around and ran towards Selena but he dropped one of his blood spears and yed it off as a mistake.
The golem haven''t seen Kaan''s ability so it ignored the spear and ran towards him, Selena saw both of theming towards her and she immediately flew upwards.
The golem was slower than both of them and Kaan ran towards the end of the other wall before stopping, the golem roared as it attacked Kaan.
Kaan smiled as the golem ran towards him, he didn''t need to block the hit as he was going to disappear to his spear.
[Dispel]
Chapter 209 209 Intense Battle
The golem was slower than both of them and Kaan ran toward the end of the other wall before stopping, the golem roared as it attacked Kaan.
Kaan smiled as the golem ran towards him, he didn''t need to block the hit as he was going to disappear to his spear.
[Dispel]
Selena who flew away from themnded near Kaan''s spear and she cast her spell to dispel all magical properties in the spear so Kaan wouldn''t be able to use the spear.
The golem swung its fist toward Kaan and he tried to disappear to where his spear was but it didn''t work.
*Thwack!*
The golem punched Kaan''s head into the wall where they were, Kaan''s head made a dent in the wall as the golem punched him repeatedly till Selena interfered.
[Dark Binds]
Selena wrapped the golem with her dark Binds but before she could do anything else the golem began to increase in size till it wasrger than theva golem that Kaan killed earlier.
Kaan used his hands to support himself as he stood up from the ground, his nose was bleeding and he had a ck eye, he picked up his spear and looked at the golem.
It was bigger in size as it should have been earlier, Kaan licked the blood on his lips as he breathed heavily.
"Human bodies are too weak, I can''t even heal" Kaan mumbled angrily.
Selena was currently in the air with the golem looking at her, she didn''t want to make any careless decision that would lead to her defeat.
Kaan threw his blood spear towards the other one, he quickly appeared near the spear and took both of them, instead of joining Selena to fight against the golem he ran towards the dungeon crystal.
As soon as he crossed the entrance to the path the golem felt it and turned around immediately, the golem shrank back to a smaller size so it could chase after Kaan.
Selena was surprised at how the golem was able to sense Kaan''s presence and react immediately, the golem ran after Kaan and Selena flew after them.
This time the path was longer than they expected but Kaan could see light ahead meaning he was close to the entrance, Kaan sensed the golem behind him and sighed angrily before increasing his speed.
Selena was flying behind the golem but she was struggling to keep up with the golem''s speed.
The golem had the ability to increase, decrease and change its body size, currently the golem''s body was smaller and its legs were longer enabling it to run faster.
"Finally..." Kaan mumbled as he reached the entrance of the second room. The room was different from the others in the cave, the walls of the room were shiny and there were no crystals on the wall.
There were two seats in the room and behind the seats, arge crystaly on the ground, the crystal was I''m center of a magic circle drawn on the ground.
One of the seats was empty while the other one was upied by another golem. The golem held a staff and a small brown crystalid at the top of the staff.
The golem seated looked at Kaan in shock as he didn''t expect a human to reach this room, he quickly stood up to attack when the other golem arrived.
The other golem burst out and rushed towards Kaan immediately, Kaan threw one of his spears towards the golem and it dodged it but Kaan was no more in front of him.
*Bang!*
A loud sound echoed as Kaan struck the golem''s head but his spear bounced off, Kaan jumped back in anger.
"What is wrong with these spears" Kaan shouted then his eyes moved towards the second golem and the crystal at the rope of his staff was glowing.
"So it''s not my weapon, the body of the golem has been hardened by this bastard golem mage, and the dungeon crystal is just sitting there"
Selena flew out of the tunnelst and she spotted both of the golems along with Kaan and the dungeon crystal, all eyes in the room red at her.
"This golem''s body is hardened by the mage over there, you need to dispel the magic in the staff so I can able to..."
*Boom*
Before Kaan could finish what he was saying the golem rushed towards him and sent him flying.
"Ouch" Kaan groaned as hended on the ground, "His punch is weaker than earlier, but he''s faster now"
The golem rushed towards Kaan and attempted to punch him but he used both of his spears to block the attack.
"It''s definitely weaker than earlier, so the golem change has an adverse effect. If it''s fast then his attacks would be weak, but if it''s slow then his attacks would be powerful" Kaan mumbled as he struggled against the golem.
Kaan jumped backward to gain distance then he threw one of his spears but the golem caught the spear and looked at Kaan closer, as Kaan was figuring out the golem''s powers the golem was also doing the same.
Selena knew they had to defeat both of the golems before she could do anything so she would work with Kaan to defeat the golem then she would defeat Kaan.
Selena swooped down toward the golem mage but he reacted quickly and struck his staff on the floor, a wall was quickly erected around him.
It was just like Ray''s ice dome but this time it was with stone, Selena stood close to the wall and shook her head, she expected better from a mage protecting a dungeon crystal.
[Dark Maniption]
Both of Selena''s wings extended upwards and formed arge axe, Selena fired the axe towards the wall the golem erected and crushed the wall.
Selena scoffed as she defeated the golem mage, the mage was nowhere to be seen so Selena assumed it had been crushed by her axe.
Her wings returned back to normal and she wanted to help Kaan but she couldn''t move her legs, she looked down and her legs were stuck in the mud.
There was no mud when they entered the room but as she looked around mud was slowly covering the ground and her legs were stuck, she infused Mana in her legs to free them from the mud but it didn''t work.
*Crack! Crack!*
The stone wall she destroyed began to move and slowly stones began to pile up and the golem mage that Selena killed was revived by the mud.
The golem raised its staff upward and Selena looked up, three huge stone spikes wereing straight toward her.
Kaan could keep up with the golem''s speed but he couldn''t deal any damage to the golem except the mage is killed. Kaan nced in Selena''s direction and saw huge spikes falling on her.
Kaan knew if she dies there was no way he could defeat both of the golems by himself, there was also no way he could snatch the dungeon crystal and run away with it.
When he took over Ray''s body he still had strength to spare but no he had exhausted all the strength he had, even a regr knight would be able to battle him right now, so he had no choice but to save Selena.
Kaan tried to move his body but his legs were stuck, he quickly threw his spear toward the spikes and appeared close to them.
He used both of his spears to sh through the spikes but the debris still fell on Selena covering herpletely.
"Are you alive?" Kaan shouted.
Immediately all of them in the room felt a rush of energy, a strong wave of energy passed through their body, Kaan and the stone golem looked around wondering what was happening but the golem mage looked in Selena''s direction.
[Elemental Domain]
The lights from the wall faded away and everything was covered in darkness, a loud crashing sound echoed in the dark space as Selena stood up from under the rubble.
.
.
.
A/N
This book got its First Super Gift today, thanks to Alex1612... your support is greatly appreciated. Thanks to everyone supporting this book.
Don''t forget to vote with power stones and golden ticket. drop ament and leave a review. The gift function is also open, drop a gift if you enjoyed the chapter. Thanks.
Chapter 210 210 Dark Seal
[Elemental Domain]
The lights from the wall faded away and everything was covered in darkness, a loud crashing sound echoed in the dark space as Selena stood up from under the rubble.
"Haaa... it''s been a long time since I used this in a real battle" Selena inhaled deeply.
She could see both of the golems looking around in surprise, none of them could see a thing as everywhere was covered in darkness.
Kaan knew the spell that she cast, he couldn''t see so he closed his eyes, he was a demon and demons had good sense, he didn''t need his eyes to battle.
The golem mage raised its staff and the brown crystal on top of the staff began to shine brightly, even then the light from the crystal didn''t travel as far as they want.
They could only see what was around them, all of them were standing on a shadow, the mud that was created by the mud wasn''t on the ground and the walls were covered.
"Make me a huge weapon, I''m going to tear through this" the stone golem spoke to the golem mage.
The golem mage created a huge axe, bigger than the one Selena created with her wings, the axe was so heavy that the stone golem couldn''t lift it.
The stone golem increased in size till he was twice the size of ava golem before he could lift the axe, Kaan could hear the golem speaking, and he could hear any step they took.
"Why isn''t thatdy mage doing anything, they are going to break through her magic, and what is this magic, I''ve never seen it before" Kaan mumbled.
[Darkness Maniption]
Selena smiled and sat down on a chair that she created, she could see all of them clearly and she was enjoying the show as the golem was preparing to break out of her domain.
''They aren''t the first to try... there are two ways to break out of an elemental domain, either you kill the mage that cast the spell it the mage runs out of Mana''
''And both options are impossible, they can''t see me and my Mana is still enough to hold this for some time so I''ll wait a little, while waiting I''ll test the other spell to free Ray'' Selena mumbled to herself.
The stone golem''s roar echoed throughout the domain as the golem lifted the axe and struck the ground.
*Boom!!*
A loud sound immediately followed but nothing happened, as the stone golem raised the axe again the ground where he had just destroyed was covered by the shadows, in anger the golem struck the same spot again.
"If that mage doesn''t do anything, then I''ll do something, staying here is bad for me, I need more energy" Kaan slowly walked towards the golems.
Slowly Kaan began to see flickering light with his closed eyes, he quickly opened them and he was behind the golem mage, he stopped just before the light could reveal him so the golem didn''t see him.
And because of the loud noise, Kaan''s steps couldn''t be heard, both of his spears were in his hands, if only he left one of them outside he would have escaped and taken the dungeon crystal.
In front of him were two golems, he wouldn''t be able to damage the stone golem that was angrily trashing the ce unless he takes care of the mage.
''Let''s see what he can do, though I won''t let him get the crystals'' Selena was still seated watching as Kaan was nning to attack the golems.
"First the staff" Kaan took a deep breath and threw one of his spears toward the golem mage.
The golem mage was still finding a way to escape when a spear flew past his shoulder, before the mage could react Kaan appeared mid-air and kicked the staff away from the golem''s hand.
As soon as the staff let the golem''s hand the light that the crystal gave dimmed immediately, none of them could see a thing again but Kaan knew where the staffnded.
The mage also knew where itnded so both of them rushed toward the staff, Kaan could feel his surroundings even though he couldn''t see.
Kaan stopped just before they could reach the staff and he jumped and threw his spear.
*Swoosh!!*
His spear pierced the golem''s chest and nailed it to the ground, the spear didn''t hit the crystal so the golem was still alive but it was stuck.
The giant stone golem was still trashing the ground with its axe so it had no idea what was happening behind him, Kaan walked toward the mage slowly as it struggled to break free.
"I''m sure I aimed correctly, why isn''t the golem dead, did it hide its crystal" Kaan pondered as he scratched his head.
"Are beasts able to hide their crystal..." Kaan quickly raised his head and smiled brightly.
The brown crystal at the top of the golem''s staff was the golem crystal and Kaan just figured it out, he walked towards the staff and picked it up from the ground.
"Raan..." the golem mage screamed.
Kaan raised the staff upward but before he could m it on the ground the mage shouted again, Kaan mmed the staff on the ground and the crystal shattered and the golem mage immediately disintegrated.
"Who is Raan...and why was the mage screaming, one down two to go" Kaan muttered and his spear appeared in his hand.
The stone golem roared angrily and turned around, the hardened around its body had worn off so that means the golem mage was dead.
The stone golem didn''t know exactly where Kaan was but it raised its axe to strike and it was exactly where Kaan was standing.
"Okay... ytime''s over" Selena muttered and stood up from where she was sitting.
[Dark Binds]
[Darkness Maniption]
As the stone golem raised its axe to attack, dark ropes sprouted from every direction, the ground, the walls even the roof, and it stopped the axe.
A sharprge sword appeared out of nowhere and shed both legs of the golem making it lose bnce, the golem fell on its back and Kaan swooped into action.
As the golem was on the ground this was the perfect opportunity to absorb the golem''s crystal without destroying the crystal.
Kaan dashed towards the golem and jumped on top of it, he ran towards the chest of the golem because he knew Selena would attack him at any time, now that both of the golems were dead he would be the next target.
Both of the golem''s legs were cut off and its hands were tied by dark Binds that Selenamands.
"Finally, something to replenish some of my strength" Kaan mumbled as he punched the golem''s chest breaking through the stones.
Selena could see what he was doing but instead of stopping him she allowed him to absorb the crystal, they were still in her domain so she would be able to do what she has to do to bring Ray back and Ray''s body also need strength to survive.
Selena watched as Kaan absorbed the crystal and the golem disintegrated, Kaan inhaled sharply as he felt energy coursing through his body.
[Dark Binds]
[Darkness Maniption]
[Dark Clones]
Thousands of ropes sprouted from everywhere and caught Kaan, he struggled to break free but as soon as he broke free from one of the ropes more quickly rece it.
Kaan still had strength to spare after absorbing the golem crystal so it was hard for the ropes to keep him in check, soon two dark shadows appeared in front of him.
One of the shadows held Kaan''s head while the other one brought him to his knees, both of them held Kaan down as Selena approach him.
"What are you doing...you think this is going to hold me" Kaan shouted.
"It''s not going to hold you for long but I just need a few minutes" Selena whispered to him.
"A few minutes to do what" Kaan struggled.
The cloak that covered Selena faded away and she held a small ck knife, she cut a little of Kaan''s flesh and took a drop of his blood on her palm, she also cut a little of herself and mixed both of the drops of blood.
[Dark Seal]
Selena mumbled and ced her hands on Kaan''s chest, Kaan watched as Selena touched his chest but nothing happened. immediately Kaan shook his head furiously and the shadow holding him fell to the ground.
Kaan was going to headbutt Selena when Selena shouted.
"Seal..."
Chapter 211 211 Full Awakening
[Dark Seal]
Selena mumbled and ced her hands on Kaan''s chest, Kaan watched as Selena touched his chest but nothing happened. immediately Kaan shook his head furiously and the shadow holding him fell to the ground.
Kaan was going to headbutt Selena when Selena shouted.
"Seal..."
Kaan''s body froze immediately, Selena raised her hands and hit his chest again, this time the shirt he was wearing caught on fire and burnt away, but the mes didn''t harm Selena or Kaan.
Kaan couldn''t move his body as his chest began to feel hot and slowly he began to lose consciousness till he passed out.
.
.
.
Ray was still on the ground he didn''t know how much time had passed as he was just sitting on the ground tired, frustrated, and angry.
Ray couldn''t believe he was trapped here and ording to Kaan, he would be trapped here for eternity while Kaan would walk around with his body.
Ray couldn''t use the system to do anything, he had tried his best and nothing happened, he had tried all his spells and nothing happened, he had used all the skills he had and nothing happened.
[You''ve earned 1200 Exp for defeating golem mage]
The notification made him angry because he was reminded that he is sitting still while someone uses his body.
"Where the hell did a golem magee from, isn''t Selena there or is she dead" Ray wondered.
[Evolution 70/500]
[You''ve earned 2000 Exp for defeating giant stone golem]
[Questpleted]
[Defeat the giant stone golem]
[Reward: +10 to all stats]
Ray didn''t know if he should be happy or angry anymore, his evolution points increased probably because Kaan absorbed a crystal and Kaan managed to defeat the golem boss.
"I have to keep trying... I''ve rested enough" Ray mumbled as he stood up again, his body began to feel hot slowly.
"What''s wrong...what is Kaan doing to my body, Kaan what are you doing to my body" Ray shouted in anger.
Immediately his shirt caught on fire, Ray was so surprised that he lost his bnce and fell to the ground, the mes burnt his shirt but the mes didn''t affect him.
Ray was in his beast form while Kaan was in Ray''s human form, as Selena ced a powerful seal on Kaan.
Kaan was already out but Ray was still conscious and he felt his chest getting hotter to the extent that he couldn''t help but scream In pain.
Selena ced her hands on Kaan''s chest and the drop of both of their blood formed knives and began to draw a seal on top of Kaan''s chest, the same seal was being drawn on Ray''s chest at the same time.
"Arghhh..." Ray screamed in pain as a magic circle was being drawn on his chest, slowly Ray watched his body transforming back to its human form and he passed out.
"Sealing sessful" Selena mumbled and fell to the ground.
Her elemental domain began to crumble and all the other things created by her darkness faded away. Her Mana pool was almost empty after using the elemental domain and dark seal.
Dark seal was a spell that sealed a person''s energy in their heart, if the person is a mage the person''s Mana is sealed the same as Ki for knights, but Selena improvised and sealed Kaan''s energy allowing Ray''s energy to take over again.
She sat on the ground waiting for something to happen, Ray''s hair color was still crimson indicating that Kaan was still in his body, Selena wasn''t sure if the spell worked correctly but she was sure it worked.
She looked around the room and her eyes settled on the dungeon crystal behind the two chairs, she could feel the immerse Mana inside of the crystal as she walked towards it.
She only needed a high-level crystal for her experiment but if she was granted a dungeon crystal that was just a bonus, she knew a dungeon wouldn''t survive without the crystal in ce so she sat on one of the chairs and waited for Ray to regain consciousness.
.
.
.
Ray''s eyes opened and he looked around, he was in a dark surrounding simr to when he first saw Kaan, then he saw himself but he was slightly different.
His hair and eye color were crimson and he immediately knew it was Kaan.
"What did you do to me?" Ray shouted but his voice came out as a whisper.
"I didn''t do anything to you, thatdy mage sealed my powers in your body" Kaan was beyond furious.
"What did you say...how was your power sealed in my body?" Ray was surprised, he knew Selena was capable of doing something like that but he didn''t understand why.
"I don''t know, but try not to get angry or you would witness a bloodbath" Kaan smirked.
"Angry...what are you talking about?"
"I''m no more in my cage where I was locked but I''m now in your body, so from time to time I would try my best to take over your body, so try not to get angry"
Before Ray could speak he felt a slight pain in his cheek, and his eyes sprang open again, he stood up immediately and saw a shadow looking at him strangely.
"Shit!!" Ray shouted and both of his spears appeared in his hands, he shed the head of the shadow and it faded away.
"I knew you were stubborn..." Selena muttered as she stood up from the chair she sat on.
Ray looked back immediately as he heard her voice and both of the spears dropped from his hands, his eyes began to get wet even though he tried not to cry.
Selena looked at him in surprise, slowly his hair and eye color changed back to blue and she knew Ray was back.
"Hey kid, how was your trip" Selenaughed as she sat down on the chair.
"I would never go on a trip like that ever again" Ray sat on the ground, his body was weak probably because of what Selena did.
"You said you only possess half of the real power, how did you manage to bring me back?" Ray asked.
"I''m the real deal"
"You are the real deal...what does that..." Ray stopped as he spotted the dungeon crystal.
''20 skill points''
That was all Ray was thinking as he stood up, even though he was tired he ran towards the dungeon crystal as fast as his legs could take him.
Before he could reach where the crystal was he tripped and fell on the ground, Ray was sure nothing was there then how did he fall.
"What do you think you are doing, I''m sitting next to the crystal and you are rushing towards it" Selena spoke.
"I need the crystal" Ray said almost immediately.
"For what? Did the demon tell you you needed a crystal"
"Kaan? No, he didn''t...wait can he speak to me?" Ray asked.
"He should be able to speak to you if he wants to that is, but don''t think ofing close to the crystal" Selena warned him.
"Do you know about Kaan or demons in general?"
"I''ve read ancient books about them but most of the books are kept hidden so no one knows about demons, but they were wiped out during a war ording to the book"
"That''s what he told him, but hemitted a crime and was in prisoned for thousands of years, but before he was imprisoned he sealed his powers in his spears and that was how he was able to take over my body" Ray exined.
"Okay, get the spear," Selena said still seated on the chair.
Both of the blood spears appeared in Ray''s hands, "Why do you need them?"
"You said his powers were sealed in the spears right, then infuse Mana in the spears and free the powers," Selena told him.
"What!! I''m not going to do that, that was the reason all of this happened" Ray panicked.
"Everything is already under control, just do as I said"
Ray had no choice, he couldn''t go against her not just because she was his teacher but because she was also the strongest mage he knew, Ray ced both of his hands on both of the spears and infused Mana again.
[Full Awakeningplete...]
[Location of blood armor detected...]
[Unleashing Full power...]
[Undergoing blood healing...]
[Direct connection established...]
Ray nced through the system interface as it rang in his head, the blood spears in his hands suddenly began lighter and he felt himself getting stronger.
"Hi.." a familiar voice sounded in his head.
Chapter 212 212 Direct Connection
[Full Awakening in progress...]
[Location of blood armor detected...]
[Undergoing blood healing...]
[Blood healingplete...]
[Direct connection established...]
Ray nced through the system interface as it rang in his head, the blood spears in his hands suddenly began lighter and he felt himself getting stronger.
"Hi.." a familiar voice sounded in his head.
"Kaan...how are you speaking to me?"
"Direct connection established...you want to use my powers and you don''t want me to speak with you, you know nothing about my powers" Kaan spat coldly.
-----
Take note, all conversations between Ray and Kaan are urring in Ray''s mind so they are not actually speaking outside, just in case.
-----
"Why would I need your powers?"
"I expected a thank you for healing your broken arms" Kaan spoke.
"You healed my arms?" Ray was surprised.
"Yes, and because I''m sealed in your body you are capable of using my powers...you would need me," Kaan said.
"So I can use your demon powers, how are you even sealed in my body?"
"Thatdy mage staring at you over there used a sealing spell, and sealed me in your heart...so if you die then I''m going to die with you" Kaan spoke in anger.
"Aren''t you immortal? You are a demon right?"
"Yes but because I took over your mortal body in my weakest state, she used that and sealed me in your mortal body, so when you die we both die"
"That''s nice...that way you won''t be able to escape, and I saw something about blood armor, what is that?"
"So you can also sense it...I have aplete set of war armor, but after I was locked up all of them were lost"
"So you have other blood equipment that is as strong as your spear?"
"Yes, but my blood spear is my favorite, anyway we can go retrieve it, it would make you powerful and I know where it is," Kaan said.
"Why are you being helpful to me, few hours ago you wanted me dead now you want to help me get stronger, you think I''ll fall for your trick" Ray scoffed.
"Are you okay, you have been standing still for a while, did anything happen?" Selena asked him.
"No nothing" Ray quickly answered.
"So it didn''t work, maybe you aren''t suited to use the weapon, anyway we should leave now," Selena said and stood up from the chair.
Ray opened his [Void] and kept both of his blood spears inside and he watched Selena as she knelt down close to the magic circle where the crystal was.
"Are you doing something?" Ray asked, he was surprised as Selena was trying something.
"If a dungeon crystal is taken from the dungeon, all the beasts in the dungeon immediately get drawn to the crystal till it leaves the dungeon, so I''m trying to stop that" Selena exined.
"Ohh..." Ray nodded his head and turned around.
''I haven''t checked my stats since leveling up, I''m sure major changes would have urred''
Ray quickly thought of his interface and the blue screen came up.
Name: Ray
Race: Demi beast
Entity: Blood demon
ss: Mage (Darkness, Ice)
Level: 17(11,840/30,000)
Evolution crystal: (70/500)
Health: 350/350
Stamina: 170/170
Mana: 170/170
Strength:100[+]
Agility:86[+]
Dexterity:85[+]
Intelligence:80[+]
Vitality:85[+]
Free attribute point(s):[7]
Free skill(s) point(s):[7]
All stats -30% due to transformation
Skill(s): [Power punch] [Inspect] [Night vision][mana maniption] [Transformation] [Mount] [Summon] [Void]
Spell(s): [Strong healing] [lesser regeneration] [Ice spear] [Ice dome] [Dark Bind]
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):[Ownership] [Blood swap] [Blood rage] [mastery]
Pet: Horned wolf (Silver)
Level: 10
Evolution: (30/100)
Health: 100/100
Strength: 20
Agility: 50
Defense: 10
Ray''s eyes first settled on the new icon that was added ''Entity''
''So Kaan is now a part of me, how is that even possible... I''ll try not to think about it much, and he hasn''t spoken to me since''
''That''s his problem, not mine... Woah...my strength is back, it''s more than all my other stats...is this what the blood healing did'' Ray smiled brightly.
Ray nced through the interface and he was amazed, Kaan clearly did a number with the little time he used Ray''s body. He took him to the next level and added +10 to all his stats.
"Let''s go" Selena spoke as she walked past Ray.
Ray looked back and the crystal wasn''t there but the magic circle was still glowing slightly, He quickly followed Selena as she walked out of the room.
Both of them walked for a while before entering the other room, Ray looked around and saw dents on the walls and ground meaning a battle took ce there.
Both of them continued walking till they got to the first room that Ray recognized, the room that had different paths.
"Where does all of this lead?" Ray asked.
"They probably lead to different ces, we should get out of the dungeon quick, the spell I cast would soon fade off and this ce would be crawling with beasts again"
Ray looked up and saw the hole in the ceiling that both of them came down from, he couldn''t fly and he had no spells that can take him upward so he looked at Selena.
"Why are you looking at me, the way out is that way" Selena pointed upward.
"I can''t possibly fly, I was hoping you can so you can take both of us"
"I''ve exhausted all my Mana during thest battle so you should think of a way," Selena said with a serious expression.
"I know you are joking..."
"Use your weapon, when the demon wielded the spear he could teleport to where the spear is, you should try that" Selena said.
"He was able to do that, but I''m not the owner of the weapon, I didn''t even know it could do something like that" Ray said.
"Then howe you are able to make the spear appear in your hands, bring out the spell and try it," Selena said.
Ray knew he couldn''tin or stop her so he just had to prove to her that he can''t do what Kaan did, he opened his [Void] and removed both of the spears.
"You want to learn my powers" Kaan''s voice spoke in Ray''s head.
"I thought you were angry and chose not to speak to me again, when it''s about your powers you speak to me again"
"I can''t speak to you unless you are holding my spear"
"Really... so you spoke to me because you were bored right" Rayughed slightly.
"Why are youughing? What''s funny" Selena asked.
"Nothing" Ray quickly spoke.
"I was locked up for years without speaking to anyone and you think I would be bored, I''m just happy to help you increase your strength...throw the spell upward, and I''m going to lend you my powers," Kaan said.
"Lend me your powers..." Ray didn''t think much about it and did as Kaan told him, he threw the spear toward the hole in the ceiling.
Immediately Ray felt himself falling with both of the spears in his hands, he was sure he just threw one of the spears.
*Boom*
Raynded with a loud thud and his back screamed in pain, he couldn''t understand what just happened as it was stop fast for his eyes, he threw his spear up and the next he knew he was falling down.
"So you can''t control it yet" Selena said.
"Control what?"
"You just teleported to the spear''s location just now, but instead of timing your actions you went too early and fell...try again"
''What happened, when did I learn to teleport...is this Kaan''s doing'' Ray wondered.
"Yes, I did it...try harder this time...try not to lose control" Kaan said.
"Wait, you did this howe you are able to control me"
"I can''t control you, I just triggered the power, don''t worry when the awakening isplete you would be able to do it on your own"
"So the awakening is still in process, what does the awakening do?"
"You would be able to use my powers, well half of my powers because you are not a demon, but you do have a demon residing in your body"
"When would the awakening beplete?" Ray asked.
"In some days time" Kaan spoke with a sly voice.
.
.
.
A/N
Happy New Year guys, wish you all the best in this new year.
Chapter 213 213 Forest
"So the awakening is still in process, what does the awakening do?"
"You would be able to use my powers, well half of my powers because you are not a demon, but you have a demon residing in your body"
"When would the awakening beplete?" Ray asked.
"In some day''s time" Kaan spoke with a sly voice.
"Why are you spacing out...is something wrong?" Selena questioned.
"No..."
"Then try again, one more time then we''ll leave"
Ray took a deep breath before throwing the spear, now he knew that he would be teleported to the spear so he was prepared, the spear traveled towards the hole in the ceiling and when the spear went through the ceiling Ray was teleported.
Ray still wasn''t used to the teleportation and since he wasn''t the one controlling the skill, his timing was a little off.
The spear had already passed through the ceiling so as Ray teleported he quickly used the spear to strike the side of the walls so he could hold on without falling again and he seeded.
''Phew...that was a little scary'' Ray mumbled under his breath.
''It''s only scary at the beginning, you have to learn how to use it properly, so you can use it in battle'' Kaan spoke in Ray''s head.
''It''s really strange that you are helping me, what do you get out of helping me?'' Ray questioned.
''Nothing...I already told you now that if you die, I would die with you so I want you to get stronger'' Kaan replied.
''And the more you continue to use my powers the more my Mana sips out and joins with yours, thatdy mage doesn''t know what demons are capable of doing'' Kaan spoke to himself.
Kaan was able to hear Ray''s thoughts because he was in Ray''s subconscious mind and both of them were linked when Ray is holding the spear, he was able to hear Ray''s thoughts only when Ray is holding the spear, but Ray isn''t able to hear Kaan''s thought.
"I did it" Ray shouted as he looked down at Selena.
Dark wings appeared in her back and she flew towards the ceiling, Selena looked down as she felt the Mana in the cave crumbling, the spell she used to stop the beast from finding their location had been broken.
"...Times up we need to go now," Selena said as she entered the path, instead of walking like she did before she reduced the size of her wings so they can fit in the tunnel and she flew at top speed.
Ray couldn''t keep up with her speed so he asked Kaan to teleport him, every few seconds he throws the spear forward and teleport to the spear''s location.
Both of them exited the dungeon quickly before any of the beasts in the dungeon could reach them, the forest was covered in darkness but they weren''t surprised because they was no way to tell the time they spent down in the dungeon.
The forest was different at night as Ray looked around, it was peaceful mainly because Ray could see his surrounding, if he couldn''t he would be weary because of the different sounds that echoed in the forest.
The wind slipped through leaves, cracking undergrowth with each step, creaking tree trunks, the flutter of wings unseen, snapping twigs, grass, and weed sliding against pant legs, breathing sounds, and wolves howling.
The forest was truly different at night, Ray could see different smaller animals and insects moving around and it reminded him of his world where everything was normal.
Ray was now too focused that he totally forgot about his world and his ns to return back, he was bing too ustomed to this world and all its possibilities.
The mud that covered the entrance of the tunnel had dried up. They had defeated the mage that was responsible for controlling the mud.
Ray and Selena quickly walked toward the location where their horse was kept.
"Would the horse still be alive? We tied it on a tree, if there was an attack it wouldn''t be able to run away" Ray said.
"Except it was attacked by wolves, most beasts don''t attack themselves unless they are fighting over food or territory" Selena exined to Ray and he nodded his head as they continued.
''So my hands are back to normal or even more than normal, the blood spear is really something else, I can''t believe it belonged to a demon''
''And I don''t trust Kaan, all these years he was nning for the day he would use me as his escape route, and all of a sudden after he''s sealed he bes friendly, I know he''s trying to do something and I won''t let him'' Ray mumbled as they walked towards the horse.
''Now that my hands are back to normal I would focus on learning magic, I can''t keep using the same spells over and over again, I have to learn something powerful, something capable of being called a trump card''
The forest was dark but both of them could see clearly, after a while they reached where the horse was tied.
"Give me a minute" Selena spoke as Ray proceeded to untie the horse.
''What''s she doing, a spell...'' Ray wondered as he watched Selena.
Selena''s clone exhausted all its Mana when summoning her so the clone was gone and Selena had to make another clone.
"Let''s go...I can''t stress my body anymore" Selena mumbled.
"What do you mean?" Ray asked.
"I need a day at most to create a powerful clone like the type I sent here with you"
"Ohh...so you are going to the academy with me...no one would notice, you look exactly like the clone"
"I know... let''s leave it''s alreadyte," Selena said and Ray quickly obeyed.
Both of them climbed on the horse and Selena waited for Ray to start moving but Ray was also waiting for Selena to tell the horse what to do.
"What are you waiting for?" Selena asked him.
Chapter 214 214 Intruder
"I know... let''s leave it''s alreadyte," Selena said and Ray quickly obeyed.
Both of them climbed on the horse and Selena waited for Ray to start moving but Ray was also waiting for Selena to tell the horse what to do.
"What are you waiting for?" Selena asked him.
"I can''t ride a horse remember, you are the one that did something earlier," Ray said.
"So you can''t ride a horse" Selena was surprised.
"I told you I can''t ride a horse and you said you can''t walk all the way here so we took the horse anyway and you controlled it here, don''t you remember?"
"You were with my clone earlier, don''t you remember?" Selena questioned in a loud voice.
"That''s right! sorry I forgot...wait I thought the clones tells you everything that happened or you see it through the clone''s eyes"
Selena looked at Ray and shook her head, Ray didn''t understand the concept of cloning or how it works, she and her clone speaks through telepathy when she wants and she could sense if the clone is in danger.
"I talk to my clone and give instructions, I only ask about the important kinds of stuff not everything," Selena said.
"Ohh...I thought you could see through the clone''s eyes, and I wanted to ask you, which elemental attribute do you possess...I know you have darkness but that is not all, you also have cloning, spatial magic, and probably many more"
"We should keep moving first, we have to go return back before the knights get worried"
"I''m not sure they would be worried, they know you are Selena right" Ray quickly covered his mouth as he said her name, she told him not to call her ma''am but he had never called her name before.
"I''m sorry for calling your name" Ray quickly apologized.
"Just hold the horse, I''ll start moving," Selena said and Ray held the horse and they traveled back to the academy.
They traveled back in silence because Ray was afraid that she was angry after he called her name. Selena was just tired and she wanted to focus on getting back and resting, she was d she found a dungeon crystal.
Normally it was hard to find a dungeon crystal, but Kaan found it immediately, Selena wasn''t sure if this particr crystal was hard to find or easy.
"I''m sorry for calling your name" Ray spoke again in a mumble barely audible for Selena to hear.
"What did you say?" Selena spoke.
"I''m sorry for calling your name, master," Ray said making Selena burst intoughter.
"W-Why are you calling me master, I''m not angry at you so don''t apologize" Selena spoke in between herughs.
"So what should I call you?"
"I don''t know, when we get to the capital I''m going to revert to the form that you first saw me in, my name is M"
"So I should call you M, but you are my teacher, should I call you Miss M"
"Okay, that sounds good," Selena said.
The silence continued because Ray couldn''t bring up his question again, he wanted to know how Selena was able to cast different spells, especially the clones.
Archers were mounted on top of the walls and before they could even reach close to the gates all eyes were on them, it was night so any sudden move they make they would be receiving a shower of arrows.
Ray dragged the horse causing it to stop, even though he couldn''t ride a horse he knew how to get them to stop, the horse was trained by knights so it wasn''t aggressive which was why Ray could even control it a little.
"What were you doing till dark? I saw you guys leaving in the morning, what were you doing?" the guard outside of the gate asked.
"We went hunting," Selena said.
"Hunting I see...what did you hunt? Where are your weapons?" the guard asked.
"Both of you look suspicious, you guys should step down from the horse," the other guard said immediately.
Selena scoffed before speaking, "Knights... I''m really tired right now so you guys should let me in" Selena said angrily.
"Intruders, take aim" the first guard spoke into a crystal and immediately all the archers close to the gate took aim, the two guards also remove their swords and smirked.
"Uhmm... Miss M...you might wanna take it easy, archers are pointing their arrows at us, I don''t know if I''m fast enough to dodge an arrow infused with Ki" Ray whispered in Selena''s ears.
"I''m a first-year student in the knight academy, you guys saw us leaving earlier today" Ray said but the knights paid no attention to him.
"It seems you guys were bored with guard duty and think you can take it out on me" Selena smiled and closed one of her hands.
She brought the hand close to her mouth and spoke, "False rm, focus on your duties, guards open the gates"
Immediately all the archers that had their weapons pointed at them retracted it immediately and continue their lookout, a small screeching sound made all of them look towards the door as it was opened from the inside.
Ray was surprised at what was happening, the archers were no more pointing at them and the gates were opened, all because Selena spoke in her hands, it made him even more afraid of her powers.
"Who asked you to open the gates?" the first guard questioned the two guards who opened the gate.
"You told us to open the gates?" the guard said in surprise.
"When did I...You who are you? What did you do with your hand just now?" the guard pointed at Selena.
"You know that we got the permission of Authur right, you wouldn''t want me to tell him about what you did," Selena said.
"And what''s that supposed to mean...you should go ahead and tell him" the guard shrugged before allowing them to pass after some time.
Chapter 215 215 Inn Or Hideout
"You know that we got the permission of Authur right, you wouldn''t want me to tell him about what you did," Selena said.
"And what''s that supposed to mean...you should go ahead and tell him" the guard shrugged and allow them to pass after some time.
They returned the horse to the stable close to the gates and walked through the streets of Bullmar city.
"It''s a long walk to the academy, we should rest in an inn and then go to the academy tomorrow" Selena suggested.
Ray couldn''t disagree with her because he was also tired from all the fighting, trying to break from a demon''s prison and other stuff, he could use a good rest on a good bed.
Most of the buildings they passed are dark, few shops and inns including hideouts were open while others were locked.
"There, they are the best," Selena said to Ray as they approached an inn.
Ray looked around the city, and even though he had been him for a long time he hasn''t visited every part of this city, he turned towards Selena and flinched.
"Don''t be startled... it''s still me" Selena said.
As Ray looked around she transformed back to the form she came to the academy with. Ray had seen her in three forms now, the first was when they were in the mage academy, the second was her current form, and the third was the young girl who looked like a high school student.
"I''ve seen three transformations now, which one is the real you?" Ray asked.
"None of them, I''m not sure anyone in Avalon has seen the real me," Selena said as they walked into the inn.
''If no one had seen her real face in Avalon then where did she grow up'' Ray wondered.
The inn was brightly decorated with shiny beast crystals and normal crystals, the lobby was spacious and there were two stairs at both sides, both of them walked to the counter.
The youngdy at the counter quickly stood up and weed both of them with a warm smile.
"Hello Miss, hello Sir" the youngdy behind the counter spoke with a smile on her face.
"Hello, we need a ce to rest," Selena said to the receptionist.
"Okay Miss"
"Two rooms..." Selena told the receptionist making thedy slightly confused.
"You need two rooms?" thedy asked.
"Yes, is there a problem with that?" Selena asked.
"No Miss, do you need me to bring guests to your room, for you or the Sir," thedy asked.
"Isn''t this a normal inn?" Selena asked.
"No Miss," thedy said.
A soft chuckle escaped from Ray''s lips and he quickly covered his mouth, but he couldn''t cover the smile on his face, Selena looked at him with bloodshot eyes and he quickly faced away.
Selena was the one who suggested the inn saying it was one of the best but Ray was surprised when they were told it wasn''t a normal inn instead it was a hideout where stuff is done.
Ray tried his best to hold hisughter back at this awkward moment, both Selena and thedy were staring at Ray as he tried his best to hold back hisughter.
"Can''t you give you a normal room?"
"It''s filled up, we only have one room left," thedy said.
"Huh! but just now you were talking about sending guests to both rooms"
"Ohh...sorry about that, I didn''t check the rooms," thedy said with a slightly angry voice.
"We take a room" a man walked in holding ady by her shoulder. Thedy was dressed in tight-fitting clothes that disyed her curvy shape, Ray couldn''t help but nce in her direction.
"Wee back Sir, right this way," thedy said and pointed towards the stairs on her left.
"We''ll also take a room" Selena quickly said but thedy didn''t pay any attention to her.
Thedy watched as the man who just came in walked up the stairs and out of her sight before looking at Ray and Selena. Selena was staring at Ray as he watched thedy leave.
"She''s nice" Ray unconsciously spoke out loud before turning back, Selena and thedy were looking at him strangely and he wondered why.
"You said you''ll take a room right?"
"Yes," Selena replied.
"The cheaper rooms or the expensive rooms?"
"The expensive rooms of course, and is there a chance we can get two beds?"
"No, but the bed there is prettyrge, it can contain three people," thedy said.
"We''ll take it, how much?"
Selena paid for the room and thedy led them to the stairs on her left same as the couple who left before them, as thedy confirmed that this was a hideout Selena took the expensive room so they would have privacy and avoid other stuff.
As they walked upstairs, the setting was pretty basic, rooms were on the side of a hallway, and the ceiling in the hallway was decorated like the entrance giving a unique expensive look.
Ady was standing near the staircase and she gave them a key to thest room and took them to have fun making both of them look at her.
''I can''t believe thatdy thought I was going to do...arrgh...I can''t even think about it'' Selenained inwardly as they walked to thest room.
"Is it that opened room?" Ray asked as they approached an open room at the end.
"Finally we can rest for the day" Selena sighed softly as both of them entered the room.
The scene in front of them made them so surprised that their legs were glued to the ground as they stare at them.
The couple who walked in just now were naked on the bed having sex, the man held the girl''s hair with one of his hands while he used the other hand to muffle her moans while he rammed her from behind.
Chapter 216 216 Dripping Wet...
"Finally we can rest for the day" Selena sighed softly as both of them entered the room.
The scene in front of them made them so surprised that their legs were glued to the ground as they stare at them.
The couple who walked in just now were naked on the bed having sex, the man held the girl''s hair with one of his hands while he used the other hand to muffle her moans while he rammed her from behind.
Both of their eyesnded on Ray and Selena as they stood there with their eyes widen and their jaws dropped, the man didn''t care as he continued with his task at hand, thedy seem to love thepany as she increased her pace and muffled moans escaped her mouth.
Selena gulped down and turned around slowly, for some reason they couldn''t walk faster, both of them slowly walked out of the room and look to the side.
The room of the couple that was opened blocked their vision so they couldn''t see thest room, Ray and Selena walked toward their room in silence.
Selena unlocked the door but she opened it slowly to check if another couple was inside the room.
"Aaagnn..." the moans of thedy next door echoed in the hallway and both of them quickly entered their room.
The room was like the hallway, beautiful and exotic, the bed was indeedrge, and it could even amodate four people.
A medium-sized wooden table with a chair was at one end of the room, while therge bed was at the other side of the room and a small room separated them.
The small room was the bathroom that was used to freshen up.
Selena sighed heavily as all of her focus was now on the bed, she stretched her body and sat on the bed, it felt like the bed was sinking her body.
Ray was d Selena quickly forgot about the scene they just witnessed and was focused on the bed, he looked towards the table and writing materials were on the table.
Rayughed a little as he saw the materials, he had seen writing materials before and they always amaze him each time.
A piece of paper folded like a scroll was kept on the table and a small bottle of ink along with a bird feather ording to Ray.
"I''m going to rinse up, I''m kinda dirty from all the fighting," Selena said as she stood up.
"Should I leave...why am I even asking?" Ray said as he walked towards the door.
"You don''t need to leave, just turn around besides I won''t take off all my clothes"
"Okay..."
"Ohh...here is some writing materials, should I draw the magic circle for dark cloak here?" Selena asked.
"Yes, that would be great" Ray replied and turned around, immediately he covered his eyes with his hands.
"I''m very sorry" Ray apologized and quickly turned around.
"Why are you apologizing, I didn''t take all my clothes off... I''m done, start studying it" Selena told him.
"Now... I''m really tired, I would start tomorrow, please" Ray begged Selena and she agreed.
Ray walked towards the table as Selena was inside the bathroom, he was waiting for her so he could also take a bath and sleep peacefully.
The magic circle was pretty confusing as Ray stared at it for some seconds, the circle looked the same as all the other magic circles he had been seeing, it was just lines and lines and some little image.
Ray took the scroll in his hand and stare at the circle closely, he used his eyes and began tracing each of the lines little by little till hepleted the circle.
''There is something nice about staring at this'' Ray said inwardly and began tracing the lines again.
The door of the bathroom opened without making a single sound, Selena smiled as she saw Ray studying the magic circle, she was happy she was training someone as serious as Ray.
"You couldn''t wait right" Selena''s voice brought Ray back from his trip and he raised his head and looked at her.
All her body was dripping wet, she wore a white undergarment that looked like a bra but it had no hook so she tied it behind, she also wore short white underwear, the bright light in the room enable Ray to see through her undergarments but it seems she has no idea.
Ray gulped down and slowly turned his head away, thedy in front of her no more looked like his teacher but instead a sexydy wearing skimpy clothes that show all her sexiness.
"Imagine an expensive inn not having a single dry clothes to use after bathing" Selenained still oblivious about her half-nakedness.
Ray stood up and faced away from her and kept the scroll on the bed where he sat, he still didn''t face her even as he walked toward the bathroom.
"What is wrong with you?" she asked.
"Nothing" Ray said as he slowly walked past her and entered the bathroom with hisplete clothing.
"I wonder what''s his problem" Selena scoffed as she took her clothes.
''I''m still wet and these are not that clean, I should sleepfortably under the sheets, I''ll wear my clothes tomorrow''
Selena stretched her body again and slipped under the sheets, a sigh of relief escaped her mouth as she made herselffortable on the bed.
In a matter of seconds, she was asleep, and before Ray could finish with his bath she was already fast asleep.
''What is she wearing, I don''t think she knows she''s that exposed...or is she giving me a sign, what am I thinking'' Ray hit his head so he could remove the lewd thought in his brain.
He couldn''t face her earlier because of two reasons, he didn''t want to see any more of her body as he was sure he wouldn''t be able to take his eyes off her, and secondly his little brother was already hard.
Chapter 217 [Bonus ] 217 Kaans Goals
He couldn''t face her earlier because of two reasons, he didn''t want to see any more of her body as he was sure he wouldn''t be able to take his eyes off her, and secondly his little brother was already hard.
Ray quickly took his bath while trying his bed not to think about what he saw today, today was by far the weirdest and scariest day since he came here, apart from when he almost died in the slime dungeon.
''Come to think of it... I''ve faced death countless times since I came to this world, the dangers of this world are worst than bullying''
''But at least I''m strong enough to face it, except Draco... I''m going to kill him by all means, I haven''t killed a human before I wonder how it would feel'' Ray smiled as he exited the bathroom.
The room was quiet and Ray looked towards the bed, Selena was sleeping peacefully under the sheets, he already wore his clothes inside the bathroom so he slid under the sheets.
"Ha~" Ray let out a sigh, his body was too stressed to think properly now that he was on the bed, only one thing was on his mind sleep.
Ray shut his eyes and turned to the side, he made sure there was enough space between them just in case he made a mistake and roll over.
Ray''s eyes were closed for over 5 minutes but he still couldn''t fall asleep, he opened his eyes on stood up from the bed, and his eyesnded on the drawing of the magic circle that he kept.
''Might as well do something...I don''t know why I can''t fall asleep'' Ray shrugged and went over to the chair.
"Ouch..." Ray groaned as he felt intense heat in his chest area.
Ray slid his hands under his clothes and touched his chest, it was slightly hot and he took his clothes off.
The magic circle on his chest was slightly glowing and emitting a faint red light, the circle was the seal that was used to seal Kaan in Ray''s body.
''Why is this...is this supposed to be doing this, I can''t wake her up, but this is really hot...wait is this Kaan''s doing...Kaan is this your doing''
Ray opened his [Void] and brought out his blood spears, as soon as he held them Kaan spoke.
"Hey there," Kaan said, as soon as Ray held the spear the light in his chest fadedpletely along with the hotness.
"Were you the one doing that?" Ray asked.
"Yes, I wanted to talk to you, but I can''t do that if you are not holding the spear, I didn''t know you would figure it out that fast"
"What do you want to talk to me about?" Ray asked with an irritated voice.
"Why are you angry?"
"Why won''t I be angry...what do you want with me, your ns of getting out are already over, you need to quit it... tomorrow I''m going to tell her to do something about this seal to shut you up" Ray spoke.
"Really...then I''ll leave you to it, but after the awakening, you are going to be begging for my help," Kaan said.
"Why would I need your help, even if I can''t use the blood spear, I''ll just find another weapon suitable for me, I''m a knight so I''m good at using lots of weapons" Ray sneered.
"I know but do you think any of the weapons you find would be stronger than my blood spear or should I call it our blood spear"
"What do you want...I know you are trying to confuse me, you have been nning to take over my body since when I found your spear, and I know you didn''t have a change of heart so what do you want" Ray asked in an angry tone.
"What do I want? I''m sealed in your body, it doesn''t matter what I want, I just want to help you so you don''t get killed"
"What did you want to tell me, and don''t try what you did again"
"Don''t worry...I just wanted to talk to you about the awakening, after the awakening your body would be flowing with demonic powers, my demonic powers, so try not to fight with someone you know during that time or get angry, it could be bad"
"Why would it be bad?"
"You won''t be able to control your actions and you may hurt or even kill the person so be careful, and you''ll need to train your new powers so they would be easier for you to use and I can help you with that"
"You know... everything you are saying sound so suspicious, so damn suspicious... I''ll wait for the awakening then we''ll talk again"
"Okay, no problem," Kaan said and Ray opened his [Void] and returned both of the blood spears back.
''This is going to be interesting, after the awakening, I''ll be a few steps closer to my goals'' Kaanughed and sighed softly.
He was sealed inside Ray''s body, he was ced in a prison that was locked from all sides and a chair was ced in the middle simr to the one in hisst prison.
''Moving from prison to prison, at least I have a better chance at escaping this one, I don''t have to wait for years''
Ray couldn''t sleep so he sat on the chair in his room and stare at the drawing of the magic circle, he wanted to study it but he still hasn''t confirmed if studying the magic circle would help him learn the spell.
After a while, Ray took another piece of paper from the table and tried to recreate the magic circle, he began to draw the circle over and over again till he wasted over 20 pieces of paper.
''This is it...this is totally correct'' Ray smiled as he took the drawing of his magic circle andpared it to Selena''s drawing, they were few mistakes but he was doing better.
Chapter 218 218 Perfection
''This is it...this is totally correct'' Ray smiled as he took the drawing of his magic circle andpared it to Selena''s drawing, they were few mistakes but he was doing better.
.
.
.
"Wake up sleepyhead..." Selena shouted after tapping Ray countless times.
"I said stand up..." Selena shouted as she smacked Ray''s head.
Ray raised his head up with his eyes still closed, and he looked around, he was still asleep so he didn''t know what was going on, Ray ced his head back on the table but Selena pped him hard.
Ray''s eyes sprang open and he turned them towards Selena, he red at him with bloodshot sleepy eyes, she couldn''t me him for feeling sleepy apparently he was up all night.
Papers with drawings of magic circles were scattered all over the ground as Ray tried to recreate Selena''s drawing, she woke up early and saw the drawing on the ground.
Nothing gives a teacher more joy than to see a student trying to prove himself, she knew Ray was happy to learn magic, he wanted to learn magic then why didn''t he attend the magic academy, that was a question Selena couldn''t figure out.
"Wake up, it''s morning already" Selena sneered.
"I''m sorry... I''ll be up in 5 minutes, just give me five minutes," Ray said in his sleepy voice.
Ray ced his head back on the table and slowly he felt himself being lifted from the ground, of course he didn''t care because he was sleepy.
*Boom*
Ray''s eyes opened finally as his backnded on the wooden hard floor of the room, Selena used a spell to lift him and m him onto the ground.
Ray stretched and yawned weakly, his eyes still haven''t had enough, he slumped to the ground and rested his back on the wall.
"Morning training" Ray shouted and stood on his feet.
"Morning training..." Selena repeated.
"Oh...we are not at the academy, I thought I waste for morning training, wait... I''mte for morning training" Ray shouted.
"You are not at the academy, and if you cared so much about the morning training why didn''t you wake up early?"
"I didn''t hear the sounds of pots that''s why, normally every morning pots are banged together to wake all the students up so we are used to the sound" Ray exined.
"...Oh that''s why. Last night you were studying the magic circle, I thought you wanted to wait"
"I couldn''t sleep for some reason so I tried to learn the spell, I need to learn a powerful spell like Elemental domain"
Selena chuckled softly, "Don''t be in a rush, after learning a spell you have to perfect it and you haven''t perfected any of your spells"
"But I can cast them whenever I want and I can use them effectively, what''s there to perfect again," Ray said.
"Perfection doesn''t mean your ability to cast the spell, perfection means taking the spell to its strongest form, for example, your [Dark Binds] how many people can you trap at once?"
"I don''t know, I''ve only used it to trap two people at most"
"When the golems attacked back at the dungeon, my clone used the [Dark Binds] to trap 100 golems at once and kill them without breaking a sweat, can you do that with yours?"
"No" Ray looked down as he spoke.
"We should get going, the knights may be worried," Selena said and walked towards the door.
Ray quickly took the magic circle drawn by Selena and followed her, he stood after seeing the mess he made on the ground, but that wasn''t his concern. He walked towards the table and opened his [Void], he ced ten pieces of paper along with the ink and feather used in writing.
''No one is going to find out, there are no cameras in this world'' Ray chuckled as he thought of cameras, it was a shame he couldn''t bring anything from his former world over.
"Now that I think about it, would the guns In my world be able to defeat magic" Ray pondered as he left the room.
"Good morning" the receptionist greeted Selena as she walked by.
Luckily they didn''t see the weird couple they metst night, the both of them exited the inn and walked towards the academy.
"How are your preparations for the tournament? It''s in a few days"
"I''m not participating, orders from the senior knights," Ray said with his voice down.
"You don''t sound happy about that, why were you disqualified?"
"I wasn''t disqualified...my hands were broken when...you already know about that, so the knights said I couldn''t participate" Ray spoke In a low voice.
"But your hands are fine now, when Kaan took your body, he could use your hands perfectly"
"Really...well he healed them, so they are fine now, but I still can''t participate"
"He healed your hands...but they were fine before he took over your body, when you were fighting the stone golem at the entrance of the dungeon, your hands were fine"
"When I was fighting the golem, I was also battling with the pains in my hands, I train a lottely so I''m used to the pain, but now I can''t even feel anything," Ray said.
"Do you want me to talk to the knights for you, I can get you to participate" Selena said.
"You would do that, yes please...thank you" Ray shouted happily.
"Are you that excited to join, you can''t beat the third-year students even if you qualify"
"That''s why I''m excited, I want to know how well I can do against a powerful knight," Ray said happily.
"If you want to know how well you can do, you should challenge one of the knights around, not a student" Selena spoke and looked at Ray.
Ray chuckled slightly then he saw the look on Selena''s face meaning she was serious, "I can''t fight a knight, do you want to get me killed" Ray pleaded.
Chapter 219 219 One Condition
"If you want to know how well you can do, you should challenge one of the knights around, not a student" Selena spoke and looked at Ray.
Ray chuckled slightly then he saw the look on Selena''s face meaning she was serious, "I can''t fight a knight, do you want to get me killed" Ray pleaded.
"I''m not forcing you to," Selena said with a smile on her face.
"I want to start small, the tournament would first be among the first year then the second year and then the third year"
"I still don''t know if the knights are going to allow you and you are already nning the tournament" Selenaughed.
"If you tell them they are going to allow me, they have no choice, you are the head of the mage academy" Ray whispered thest sentence.
"Yes that''s the problem, I''m the head of the mage academy, not the head of the knight academy, I have no right here, I''m just going to talk to them, and I''m leaving at noon, my clone would take over"
"But you would talk to them first right?" Ray asked eagerly.
"Yes, but on one condition"
"I''ll do anything..." Ray said but he quickly regretted it.
"Learn [Dark cloak] before the day ends, if you can''t I''ll tell the knights not to allow you to participate in the tournament even if you cry your eyes out," Selena said maliciously.
"B-But...you...I can''t..." Ray was utterly confused, he wanted to speak but the words he spoke kept cracking.
Selena was snow in front as they walked towards the academy, Ray couldn''t walk fast anymore as he tried to think of a way to learn the spell.
Even if he studied the magic circle and perfect it, he didn''t know what he would do after that.
Ray didn''t know when they arrived at the academy and walked through the gates, Ray didn''t know where he was heading he was just following Selena.
"Where are you going?" Selena asked him.
Ray raised his head and he was in front of a small building and Selena was staring at him, he looked around and he could see the training ground far from where he was.
"Ma''am I''m not sure that''s possible," Ray said with sad eyes.
"You aren''t trying enough, this is an opportunity for you to go beyond your limits," Selena said and close the door.
''I know he can do it, I just want him to try harder, I know he can''t learn the spell, but he''s trying hard'' Selena mumbled to herself.
"What am I going to do, I''ll try everything I know" Ray shrugged as he walked back to the dorms.
The knight academy had different rooms and buildings making it the biggest in Bullmar city, the city was named after the academy.
The gate of the academy wasn''t as big as the main gates of the city but thend itself was huge and spacious, the first-year dorm was the first building immediately after entering the academy.
Therge training ground followed after and seats had been arranged in anticipation of the uing tournaments, the second year, and third-year dorms were at the far end, while different buildings were scattered all over.
Even the students didn''t know the use of some of the buildings, but they were just empty houses and some of them were indoor training grounds.
The swords ss, archery ss, spear ss, and martial ss each had a special building for their training, and equipments were provided.
Ray was surprised as he didn''t see any of the students in the field, every morning they usually train before doing anything else but no one was in the training grounds.
Ray walked back to the dorms still thinking about how he would learn a spell in just few hours, he wanted to participate in the tournament but the knights didn''t want him to, but now that he has a shot he wanted to participate by all means.
"None of them are in the dorms, are they already in ss this early" Ray wondered as he walked past each of the rooms.
He finally reached his room and he opened the door, to his surprise Leia was inside the room, she was still asleep and fully covered by her sheets.
''Why isn''t she in training, Is something wrong'' Ray walked towards her and touched her head.
"Woah..."
Her head was boiling, even though the weather was cold her head was very hot, she opened her eyes slowly and saw Ray staring at her.
"Are you okay Leia?"
"Y-Yes, I''m just a little cold," she said in a low voice.
"You are just a little cold and your head is boiling, I think you have a fever, do you need anything?"
"No...I just need to rest, a mage woulde to see me soon so don''t worry" Leia tried to sh a smile.
"That''s right magic...I don''t know if my spell would be able to cure illness, I shouldn''t try anything reckless, I''m here in case you need anything" Ray said and sat on the ground with his back against the wall.
"Aren''t you going to training, there are doing special training because of the tournament...Oh I forgot you can''t join but still, you should go"
"Special training... I''ll pass, I have important training right now" Ray brought out the drawing of the magic circle that Selena drew.
"What important training do you have?" Leia asked.
"Magic..."
"That''s interesting...also where did you guys visit yesterday, we didn''t get to see your destination, and your teacher is really young," Leia said.
"We went outside of the city, we went to a dungeon," Ray said.
"A dungeon... that''s exciting, what beast did you guys meet, was your training in the dungeon?" Leia asked in a low voice.
"Yes kinda, it was a golem dungeon, though Sel...my teacher said we would see other beasts but we didn''t, and they wasn''t any infected beasts," Ray said.
Chapter 220 220 Healing Spells
"A dungeon... that''s exciting, what beast did you guys meet, was your training in the dungeon?" Leia asked in a low voice.
"Yes kinda, it was a golem dungeon, though Sel... my teacher said we would see other beasts but we didn''t, and they weren''t any infected beasts" Ray spoke.
Leia smiled a little as Ray spoke, she knew Ray loved battles and this time was no different, he spoke about it with happiness in his voice.
Ray held the paper in front of him and stare at the image on it, the magic circle was not aplex drawing but from the beginning, Ray was never good with drawing.
Leia closed her eyes as she waited for the mage that would be sent. Leia couldn''t discern what happened to her she suddenly woke up with a fever and she didn''t expose herself to the cold weather.
The door opened and Ray looked up to find a girl in their room trying to close the door, Ray saw the clothes she wore and understood, she was the mage sent from the medical center to check on Leia.
The girl turned around and flinched as she saw Ray, her back was against the door as she stare at Ray.
"I was told it was a girl" the girl stuttered as she spoke, she didn''t expect to find a boy in the room.
"It''s not me, it''s Leia" Ray said and pointed to the bed.
The girl looked at the bed and to her surprise, a girl was under the sheetsying peacefully, the students had bunk beds and Sofia was the one on top was Leia used the one under so the girl didn''t look there.
"Oh... I''m sorry" the girl said and went towards Leia.
Ray took his eyes off her and focused on his task, learning the spell [Dark Bind] before noon, this was practically impossible and Ray knew but he still wanted to try.
"She just needs to rest, she is asleep now," the girl said.
"So she''s alright?"
"Yes, pardon me but are you rted to her?" the girl asked Ray.
"She''s my roommate, we met in the knight academy, is something wrong?"
"No nothing, bye" the girl said and turned around to leave.
"Wait...you are a mage right?" Ray asked and quickly stood up.
''Ohh... he''s talking to me, this boy is handsome, where has he been all this while'' the girl mumbled to herself because speaking.
"Yes is something wrong, is that a magic circle in your hand, what are you doing with it" the girl chuckled slightly.
"I''m just looking at it, do you know what this is" Ray yed along because he couldn''t tell people he is a mage.
"That''s a mage circle, mages study it, it''s used in casting spells" the girl exined.
"Do you know this magic circle?" Ray handed the paper over to her.
"It''s for a defensive spell...wait it''s for both attack and defense," the girl said.
"Really...how did you know just by looking at it" Ray acted surprised.
"I''m a mage that''s why, but not all mages can tell a magic circle by looking at it" the girl boasted.
"Ohh that''s mean you are a genius"
"Well I wouldn''t say genius but I''m very intelligent" the girl smiled brightly as Rayplimented her.
"So if a mage studies this magic circle they can be able to cast spells right? do you want to sit I have many questions" Ray smiled.
''This is perfect, I think he''s interested in me, why would a knight be asking about magic, he''s doing this to get my attention'' the girl gleamed.
''This is a good opportunity, I''ll ask her all the questions I have about casting spells'' Ray said inwardly.
"Ohh, thank you," the girl said and sat down on the ground close to Ray.
"So if a mage studies this magic circle they can be able to cast spells right?"
"Yes that''s true, but it depends on the Mage''s attribute, some magic circles are simr, and some are the same, but if different mages with different attributes use them it produces different results"
"For example, a mage with fire attribute might use a magic circle to shoot a fireball, but a healer might use the same circle to heal someone" the girl exined.
"That''s really nice...so how would a drawing help a mage cast a spell, what does the mage do?"
"Ohh, that''s really easy, after studying the magic circle, you just need the image of the magic circle in your mind then you visualize what you want to create and release Mana, that''s all" the girl exined with a smile on her face.
"That''s really simple, I really love magic but I''m not a mage so," Ray said in a low voice.
"You cane to see me in the medical center, I''m a mage and I know a lot of spells I can show you" the girl spoke and Ray''s face brighten up.
He wasn''t happy because the girl was a mage, he was happy because she was a healer, and Ray could use healing spells so he could learn a lot from her.
"Can you show me one of them?" Ray said.
The girl closed her eyes and joined both of her palms together, she whispered some words to herself and as she opened her palm a flying white light flew out of her hands.
"What is this?" Ray was genuinely surprised this time.
"It''s a ball of light, it follows you around in the darkness" the girl was happy as Ray stared at the light filled with curiosity.
"I have to get going," the girl said and stood up to leave.
"I didn''t get your name?"
"I''m Jade...what about you," the girl asked shyly.
"Jade that''s a nice name, I''m Ray I''ll visit you," Ray said as the girl smiled and left.
''He''s going toe to visit me, I knew it, he likes me, he''s so handsome after we start going out I''m going to brag to the other girls'' the girl giggled as she left.
''She seems intelligent... I''m going to learn more powerful healing spells from her''
Chapter 221 221 A Solution
"Jade that''s a nice name, I''m Ray...I''ll visit you," Ray said as the girl smiled and left.
''He''s going to visit me, I knew it, he likes me, he''s so handsome after we start going out I''m going to brag to the other girls'' the girl giggled as she left.
''She seems intelligent... I''m going to learn more powerful healing spells from her''
"So I just need to draw the image of the magic circle, then visualize it, and then cast the spell by releasing Mana, that''s simple" Ray mumbled and took a deep breath.
"Okay, here it goes"
Ray closed his eyes and draw the image of the magic circle then he tried to visualize the spell and it worked, he released Mana from all parts of his body and he felt a warm feeling enveloping his entire body.
''I did it'' Ray quickly opened his eyes.
"Huh!" Ray looked at his body and nothing was there, not even a trace of dark magic was present and he hissed angrily.
"How am I supposed to learn a spell on my own, when I''m not used to Learning spells" Ray pouted angrily.
He took a deep breath and sat down on the floor again to look at the magic circle when he felt a slight tingle on his chest.
Ray opened his [Void] and brought out his spear, immediately Kaan spoke to him.
"I have a solution to this"
"A solution to what?" Ray asked angrily, he was frustrated as he couldn''t learn the spell.
"To learn the spell...I can help you learn the spell" Kaan said.
"Really, how would you do that?" Ray asked eagerly.
"We''ll divide and conquer, hold the spear and try to cast the spell, I''ve seen the spell and the magic circle, so I''ll visualize and you focus on releasing Mana"
"You can do that?"
"Sure, we should try it, it''s not going to be perfect but it''s going to work," Kaan said.
Ray stood up with both of the blood spears in his hands, he closed his eyes and began ejecting Mana from all parts of his body and slowly a dark cloak covered his entire body.
"It worked..." Kaan told him as his eyes were still closed.
Ray slowly opened his eyes and saw the dark cloak covering his entire body, even though it wasn''t as good as Selena''s own, it was a great start.
"How is this possible" Ray was surprised.
"It''s because of the seal, but I''m sure thedy mage doesn''t know about it, you shouldn''t tell her, or she would do something else," Kaan said to Ray.
"That''s true" Ray replied.
''Good, I can''t afford to let thatdy mage know what I''m nning, and this time it''s permanent, I''m not just going to take over his body, I''m going to kill him in the process'' Kaan said inwardly.
"So would the spell stop if I drop the spears?"
"No, try it as long as you keep releasing Mana the spell wouldn''t stop"
Ray kept both of the blood spears on the ground and the dark cloak still covered his whole body except his face. Ray stopped and picked up the spear back again.
"So we can do this in front of her and she wouldn''t find out?"
"Yes, I did this so you can enter the tournament, we are going to win the tournament" Kaan cheered Ray.
"Okay...now that I don''t have anything doing I should check on something," Ray said and returned both of the spears back to his [Void].
He had something important to do that he forgot because of all the training he was undergoing and now was a perfect time.
Some days ago he sneaked into the knight dorm to check on a certain knight, the knight had a potion bottle that contained something that made Ray suspicious so he wanted to check it out.
''The knights and senior knights would be busy, and most of the knights are now on guard duty, so I''ll just change into the knight and walked into the room like I''m the real deal'' Ray said inwardly.
Ray exited the first-year building and walked towards the knight building, he passed through the swords ss but he didn''t check what they were up to.
Ray jogged towards the knight dorm and hide himself close to one of the buildings so he could transform.
''Wait, what if the knight is in his room, what do I do?'' Ray questioned himself.
"I didn''t think this through, I should transform into Authur, at least no one would question me and when I arrive at the knight''s room I can give him a task to do while I search through his stuff" Ray smiled and looked around.
Before he could transform dark ropes sprouted from the walls of the building where he was hiding and caught him in ce.
He didn''t cast a spell and this is the knight academy so there is only one person capable of doing this, Ray raised his head and saw Selena walking towards him.
"What were you trying to do?" Selena asked as she got close to Ray.
"Nothing...I was told to pass on information to the knights" Ray lied.
"Try again, and the truth...you were told to pass information to the knights, and you were hiding and looking around like you stole something, what did you steal?" Selena asked and more ropes sprouted from the walls and slid into Ray''s pockets.
"I didn''t steal anything"
Selena searched Ray''s pockets and nothing was inside, "Then why were you hiding?"
"I already told you,"
"Okay, let''s go together..." Selena said and freed Ray.
Ray let out a sigh and dust his clothes, immediately he dash away from Selena and ran towards his dorms.
"You think I can''t catch up to you" Selena shouted and ran after him.
Ray turned around and saw Selena behind him, she was slowly catching up to him and he increased his pace again.
Chapter 222 222 Are They Flirting?
"You think I can''t catch up to you" Selena shouted and ran after him.
Ray turned around and saw Selena behind him, she was slowly catching up to him and he increased his pace again.
''How can she run that fast, isn''t she a mage or is she using a spell'' Ray wondered.
"I''m really hungry, early morning training just because of the uing tournament, I thought the tournament was going to give us free days but it just brought more training" Ivan sighed as he walked outside.
"We have to train harder than the upperssmen or we wouldn''t be able to beat them," a boy said to Ivan.
"I know, but they are also training for the tournament too"
"Even though we train, do we really stand a chance against them" a girl spoke.
"We can defeat them if we put our heart to it" Gabriel spoke from behind them.
The morning training had been converted into a morning ss for sword training because of the uing tournament, the sword ss had finished the morning training and they were now on break to eat and take their baths before returning back again.
"Isn''t that dude in the swords ss" a boy pointed over to Ray who was running towards them.
"We are training and he''s busy running around," a girl said angrily.
Ivan, Gabriel, Lily, Arya, and all the students of the sword ss were outside staring at Ray at he ran around while Selena chased him.
"Who is that woman and why is she chasing him, are they flirting?" a girl shouted loudly.
Ray was so focused on running that he didn''t see the students looking at him, he turned around to look at Selena again and Selena smiled.
[Dark Binds]
A small dark rope sprouted and caught Ray''s leg causing him to crash and roll into the sand. Selena stopped close to Ray and she looked up and saw all the students of the swords ss staring at both of them.
"Wait...I can exin" Ray shouted as he looked up, Selena wasn''t paying any attention to him and he turned around.
"Shit...this is bad" Ray turn towards Selena and slowly picked himself up from the ground.
"What is happening here? what are you all doing?" Sir Jake asked as the students made way for him.
He walked to the front and saw Ray and Selena standing still like they were stuck, Alfred and Jake were best of friends so he already told him about Ray, and in case he misses ss, so Jake wouldn''tin anytime Ray didn''t attend ss.
"Who is that man?" Selena asked Ray.
"That''s our instructor, what am I going to say, this is all your fault," Ray said with his head down.
"How dare you talk to me like that, how is this my fault"
"If you didn''t disrupt my ns, I would have discovered a possible conspiracy," Ray said.
"A possible conspiracy...in the knight dorm, what are you talking about"
Jake and the students were utterly surprised, even though they were all standing right there Ray and Selena quarreled like a married couple. Jake walked towards them and they didn''t even notice.
"When you guys are done can we talk," Jake said to Selena.
"I''m quite busy and hungry, so I''m leaving," Selena said and stepped away from both of them.
Selena dashed towards the gate of the academy and within seconds she was out of sight.
"Woah... she''s fast"
"She''s definitely a senior knight, maybe we don''t know about her" the students mumbled.
"If she''s a senior knight, how does she know Ray?" Ivan asked with a questioning face.
"You want to exin to me who she is or..." Jake stopped midway.
"She''s...uhmmm... she''s" Ray didn''t know what to say, he couldn''t tell air Jake that he was a mage and she was in charge of training him.
"Follow me," Jake said and walked away.
The students all red at Ray for different reasons, some of them were angry that he was having fun while they were training, some of them were angry that he was friends with a female senior knight, and so on.
But that wasn''t the case, Gabriel and Ivan knew Ray wouldn''t miss training so he could y around, he isn''t the type to do that.
Jake and Ray walked back to the swords ss building while the students went towards their dorm gossiping about an issue they knew nothing about.
"I know that you are a mage, so talk" Jake went straight to the point and Ray blinked a few times before speaking.
"She is my magic instructor," Ray said.
"Okay, I haven''t met her so I didn''t know, so what were you guys doing, I was told your training was taking ce away from the eyes of others, but you guys were running around" Jake chuckled.
"That wasn''t training, that was actually a misunderstanding," Ray said.
"Grab two swords..." Jake pointed to the rack where swords were kept.
Ray went over and took two swords without questioning Jake, Jake collected one of the swords and back away from Ray.
"Attack me," Jake said.
"Seriously or training, I don''t know," Ray said making Jake to burst intoughter.
"It won''t make any difference, attack me like you are trying to kill an enemy, for now I''m your enemy, and don''t worry I won''t fight back I''ll only dodge or block"
"Okay Sir," Ray said and took a deep breath.
He rushed towards Jake and swung his sword powerfully, Jake blocked the attack but it push him back a little before he was able to stop Ray''s sword.
Ray''s hands were back to normal and his strength was higher than it was and he also infused Ki in the first attack and swung the sword with all his might.
Ray jumped back as soon as Jake blocked the first attack and infused Ki again nning for the second attack when Jake stopped him.
Chapter 223 223 Urgency
Ray''s hands were back to normal and his strength was higher than it was, and he also infused Ki in the first attack and swung the sword with all his might.
Ray jumped back as soon as Jake blocked the first attack and infused Ki again nning for the second attack when Jake stopped him.
"That''s okay" Jake spoke stopping Ray in his tracks.
"Huh! but I didn''t do anything..." Ray said in disappointment.
"That''s not why we are training, I was told you were injured that''s why you are not taking part in the uing tournament"
"Yes Sir, but I can fightfortably now, my hands are okay" Ray dered immediately.
"I can see that, I''ll tell Authur to let you participate in the tournament," Jake said and Ray''s face lighted up immediately.
"You would do that, thank you Sir, thank you Sir" Ray yelled.
"I want you to do something for me, it''s an easy task," Jake said.
"I''ll do anything, just name it" Ray spoke almost immediately.
"Are you that desperate, why didn''t you tell me what happened, I would have talked to Authur"
"I was told not to tell anyone about it, and the knights told me that even though my hands get better I shouldn''t think of joining the tournament"
"You are my student, I have the right to tell you to join or not as long as you are capable of participating," Jake said.
"Thank you Sir, so what did you want me to do?" Ray asked.
Now that Jake was going to talk to the senior knights, he didn''t need to stress himself with learning the spell, he would learn it gradually instead of trying it in a day.
"I want you to win the tournament..."
"Y-You want me to win? I don''t understand? To win I have to beat the second-year and third-year students, is that possible?" Ray asked with a questioning expression.
"Yes, I want you to win...among all the first-year students, some of you are exceptional so I believe that is possible," Jake said.
"But why me, I''m sure there''s Gabriel, Leia, and the rest of them"
"You are not the only one I told, I told five other students"
"So you want us to win against the upperssmen, is there a reason?" Ray asked.
"I have a debt to settle," Jake said seriously, Ray had never seen Jake so serious so that means this is really important.
"I''ll try my best Sir" Ray concluded.
"Okay, I expect to see you in training this afternoon, I was told you went outside the city"
"Yes Sir, my magic instructor took me out for training," Ray said.
''But we didn''t train at all'' Ray mumbled inwardly.
"Okay, you can go...get ready for training," Jake said and Ray left immediately.
''Selena spoiled my chance of checking that Knight''s room, I know I would have found what that knight was hiding, the system told me it was dark energy same as an infected beast''
''Does that means humans can also be infected, but a knight of Avalon wouldn''t make a deal with the enemy... except it''s someone impersonating a knight''
''That bastard that attacked us on our way back to the academy'' Ray cursed inwardly.
Ray stopped in his tracks, he remembered the mage that transformed into one of the mages and lured the senior knights so that a beast could kill them.
Immediately Ray turned around, he was on his way to his dorm but this matter requires urgency, he didn''t know if the senior knights were around and Selena had left the academy so he ran back to the swords ss training ground.
''Shit...shit why didn''t I think of this the first time, I should have told the knights, they would have checked it out'' Ray cursed inwardly as he ran.
"What''s wrong," Jake asked as Ray ran in.
"Something is wrong" Ray spoke with urgency in his voice.
"Calm down, what is the matter?" Jake held Ray''s shoulders as he asked.
"I think there is an intruder in the knight academy" Ray spoke.
"An intruder...are you sure about that? where is this intruder?" Jake asked calmly.
"I''m positive there is an intruder, it''s one of the knights, it''s someone disguised as a knight"
"Disguised...you mean a mage, how did you find out?" Jake asked.
"That''s not important, he had a potion bottle filled with a strange liquid, we have to find it now," Ray said with urgency.
"Do you know the knight or where to find this potion bottle?"
"I tailed the knight to his room, we should check there, you have ess, right? we have to hurry"
Both of them left the building immediately and ran towards the knights'' dorm.
''This must be really important, but how did he find out when none of the other knights knew'' Jake pondered.
They arrived at the knight dorm quickly and walked in, the knights greeted Jake and looked at him surprised that he came with a kid.
"It''s upstairs," Ray said and Jake led the way.
All the knights they passed stared at Ray wondering what he was doing in their dorm but he didn''t pay attention to any of them.
His mind was somewhere else at the moment, worst case scenario the mage opens a portal and summons beasts to the knight academy.
They quickly arrived upstairs and went straight to the knight''s room, Ray saw the room thest time he was there.
"This room?" Jake asked.
"Yes, this is the one" Ray whispered.
"If I''m correct this is Darwin''s room, how would he be an intruder" Jake mumbled to himself before opening the door.
The room was empty and it wasn''t locked, there were two beds on each side of the room and it wasrger than Ray''s room.
Two tables and two chairs were on both sides of the beds, and each room in the knight dorm was shared by two people, the knights living in the knights'' dorm were knights that had graduated from the knight academy and work as guards to protect the city.
Chapter 224 224 Black Liquid
The room was empty and it wasn''t locked, there were two beds on each side of the room and it wasrger than Ray''s room.
Two tables and two chairs were on both sides of the beds, and each room in the knight dorm was shared by two people, the knights living in the knights'' dorm were knights that had graduated from the knight academy and work as guards to protect the city.
"We have to go through their stuff," Ray said as he walked towards one of the knight''s bags.
"You don''t have the right to do that," Jake said but Ray was already acting on his own, he would have stormed in alone but he did have ess to the dorm.
Ray scattered through the knight''s stuff looking for anything he could find, Jake also searched through the other knight''s stuff but they found nothing.
"Nothing..." Jake spoke.
"It must be around here... I''m sure of it" Ray said as he looked around the room.
"There''s no way we can use someone without proof"
Ray didn''t settle down, he was still searching around the room, he moved over to the bed and looked under the knight''s bed.
"Bingo..." Ray said loudly and stretched his hand to grab it.
"Did you find something?" Jake asked and Ray brought out a tiny potion bottle.
The bottle was empty but it contained a tiny ck liquid that was strange, to Ray it felt like the liquid was moving around the bottle on its own.
"Is it me or is the liquid alive?" Ray spoke as he stare at the bottle more intensely.
"It''s definitely moving, what is this strange liquid?" Jake said.
"Dark Energy...this is most likely what is used to infect beasts"
"Are you sure, how did you know? Is this your first time seeing it?" Jake asked Ray.
"It''s my first time but that''s my conclusion, but what did he use the rest of the liquid for, did he perhaps drink it or gave somebody to drink"
"Drink it? And be infected humans, is that possible?" Jake was surprised at what was happening.
Ray obviously knows more than he did but he didn''t know how, and even if he tries to question Ray he knows Ray isn''t going to answer correctly because he definitely has lots of secrets.
"Where is the knight, we need to question him about this, it might be the real knight or someone else disguised as him," Ray said.
"Hand over the bottle, I want to inspect it"
Ray handed the bottle over to Jake and Jake opened the bottle, the stench that came from the bottle made it impossible for them to keep their nose open.
Jake immediately closed the bottle and covered his nose, Ray used both of his hands to cover his nose but he felt a sharp pain in his chest.
Ray couldn''t withstand the pain and he let out a muffled groan and fell to the ground, the seal in his chest was acting up and he knew Kaan was responsible.
"Ray, are you alright?" Jake asked as he rushed towards Ray.
The pain washed through his whole body and tears began to rush out of his eyes uncontrobly, normally Ray would have spoken to Kaan but he couldn''t move so there is no way he could open his [Void] to bring out his spear.
Ray controlled himself so he wouldn''t scream but the pain was bing unbearable for him, he was losing consciousness, what was Kaan doing that was the only thought coursing through Ray''s mind as his vision became blurry till he passed out.
*
*
*
"Kaannn..." Ray shouted as his body jerked up from the bed where he wasid.
His breathing was heavy and he quickly looked around the room, he wasn''t in the medical center but instead he was in a room, probably one of the senior knight rooms.
[Void]
"Kaan you bastard..." Ray shouted out loud.
"What is wrong...did you think I was responsible for that" Kaan shouted in Ray''s head, he was clearly angry which made Ray surprised.
Ray was the one who was supposed to be angry but Kaan was beyond pissed.
"If it wasn''t you who was, you made me go through unbearable pain, and it started from my chest where the seal was" Ray shouted out loud again.
"We are in trouble...not just us, the whole of your world is in trouble, your race would be eradicated from this world," Kaan said in a shaky voice.
Ray could feel that Kaan was afraid from the way he spoke, he was surprised that a demon like Kaan would be afraid of something.
"What are you talking about, why would my race be eradicated?" Ray asked.
"That liquid you found is the reason you went through unbearable pain, it reacted to my presence in your body," Kaan said.
"I still don''t understand, what is that liquid that made it react to you?"
"My master, the demon Lord is the one responsible for creating that liquid" Kaan spoke.
"Your master...I thought you said all of you kind was killed, that you survived because you were imprisoned?" Ray asked immediately.
"Yes, but I''m very sure my master is responsible for this, if a human created this it wouldn''t react to my presence, but if my master is alive I would be able to sense his presence, but I can''t"
"So that means he''s not alive or what"
"He''s definitely alive but he must be drained, weak to the extent that I can''t sense him," Kaan said.
''I thought Draco was the one responsible for creating the infected beast, turns out it''s a demon, the strongest demon of all demons, the demon Lord'' Ray said Inwardly.
"Who is Draco? Why did you think he was responsible?" Kaan asked.
"He attacked Avalon and took a scroll, the knights said he took an ancient scroll, there are two scrolls and the second one is here in the knight academy, he''s very powerful and has a group of powerful people by his side" Ray exined.
"Do you happen to know what the scroll is about?"
"I don''t..."
"Then why are you suspecting this Draco?" Kaan asked.
"The infected beast doesn''t attack him, instead they obey hismand"
"We need to find this Draco immediately, I have a theory, maybe my master is using him to plot his revival back in this world..."
Chapter 225 225 Different
"The infected beast doesn''t attack him, instead they obey hismand"
"We need to find this Draco immediately, I have a theory, maybe my master is using him to plot his revival back in this world..."
"His revival... that means he''s not yet alive...how do we find him, it''s almost impossible to locate him"
"We need to find him...if he roams this world again, this world is bound to doom, we have to stop him"
"Are you that afraid of him, what are his abilities?" Ray asked.
"Afraid of him...his abilities" Kaan chuckled softly, "Non of you pesky humans can stop him, you have to stop him from reviving or else it''s over"
"Then where the fuck do we find him or Draco, how do you expect me to do that, aren''t you a demon can''t you find them" Ray shouted out loud.
"How I''m I supposed to do that, first we have to find traces of that liquid of those beasts you called infected, we''ll know what to do from there on"
"Fuck it... I''m tired, I''m going to tell the knights and if they don''t do anything about it, I''m not doing anything"
"So you are going to stay here and do nothing,"
"Do you think I''m some sort of hero, I was training to get stronger to defeat Draco who is way stronger than mest time we met, now you are telling me about a demon Lord, what do you expect me to do, I''m already tired from all the training" Ray shouted and threw his spear on the ground.
The spear appeared back in Ray''s hand immediately after he threw it away.
"You need to calm down idiot" Kaan shouted in Ray''s head.
"Why are you concerned about this word, when you wanted to take over my body you told me that you are going to destroy humanity and take over the world right?"
"I wanted to but...you have to defeat him," Kaan said.
"He''s going to kill you right, when he revives he''s going to kill you"
"He''s going to kill you, I can''t leave your body so he''s going to kill you too," Kaan said.
"I''m going to fight him off, and if I can''t I''ll die trying...I really thought I would enjoy my stay here, but if this turns out like other light novels the demon Lord would be crazy strong and almost undefeatable"
"What nonsense are you spewing, we should work together to defeat him"
"Wait...that knight that had the liquid, was he captured?" Ray asked.
"I don''t know, you cked out"
Immediately Ray stood up from the bed, with his spears in both of his hands Ray ran outside of the room he was in.
He was in a small building and they were only two rooms, the other room was opened but no one was inside, Ray quickly made his way outside.
"I knew it, I had my doubts but I was right" Selena mumbled.
? Close to the door of the room Ray was inside, a shadow emerged from the walls and as the shadow cleared away Selena revealed herself.
Initially, she came to check on Ray but as she arrived, before she could open the door Ray suddenly awaken and shouted Kaan''s name.
"So that demon still has ess to Ray, the seal isn''t strong enough or it''s because of the spear...but I''m sure I heard something about a demon Lord"
Selena quickly exited the building after Ray, the building belonged to the senior knights and Selena saw Ray running towards the knights dorm.
The moon shone brightly giving little light to the knight academy it was already midnight, and crystals were ced in front of all the building entrances to give light to the building.
*Knock!!!*
Ray used his hands to bang the door of the knights dorm, Selena quickly ran towards him, she didn''t know what came over him but he clearly wasn''t himself.
"Who the heck is that?" a knight shouted as he opened the door.
"I''m looking for the senior knights..." Ray shouted with his head down.
"Are you mad, aren''t you a first-year student, what are you doing here" the knight shouted angrily.
"I''m looking for the senior knights, where can I find them," Ray asked.
"Is that a weapon in your hands, what do you expect to do with that, kill them..."
Ray raised his head and looked at the knights, the knights backed off a little as he saw the look on Ray''s face, his eyes were different, one of his eyes was the normal blue color while the other one was bright crimson, and the look on his face was scary.
"Ray..." Selena shouted behind him.
"Where can I find the senior knights?'' Ray asked the knight in his front again, he didn''t pay any attention to Selena who wasing towards him.
"I know where the knights are," Selena said.
"Take me to them" Ray turned around and faced Selena.
"Follow me," Selena said and Ray followed her without question.
They walked for a while till they got to another small building within the academy, the building was the entrance to the knight dungeon where traitors and prisoners are kept.
Selena opened the door and led the way, most of the prisons were empty but as they walked forward screams filled their ears till they got to a door.
Selena opened the door, and Authur, Alfred, and James were there along with a knight in chains.
"Selena what is the meaning of this, why would you bring R-Ray..." Authur stopped as he saw Ray, something feels different about him.
The knight in chains was no other than Darwin, the knight who was in possession of the ck liquid.
Ray walked towards Darwin, and Selena told the three senior knights to step away, they were surprised but they obeyed because it was Selena, she had her ways of doing things.
"Where is he" Ray shouted in a hoarse voice.
Chapter 226 226 They Are Here...
"Where is he" Ray shouted in a hoarse voice.
"What are you talking about?" Darwin asked in a low voice, he was already beaten up with blood on his entire body.
"Selena what is going on," Authur asked.
"I''ll tell you once this is over, I''ll also calm Ray down, but I want to see if he would do something," Selena said to the knights.
"What is wrong with Ray, and why are his eyes like that, is he possessed?" Alfred asked.
"Most likely..."
"I''ll ask again...where is he" Ray shouted.
"I don''t know what you are talking about" Darwin shouted and coughed up more blood.
"Then face your death..." Ray said and raised one of his blood spears.
"That would be my greatest joy, this world is already doomed...all hail the corruptor" Darwin shouted and closed his eyes.
The knights didn''t want Ray to kill him so they stood close to him so they can stop him, but Ray had other ns, Ray dropped his hand down and faced the knights.
The knights let their guard down as Ray turn towards them.
*sh*
Ray turned around in a sh and blood sprayed on the walls, the knights looked at his spear and blood was dripping from the spear.
The expression on Ray''s face didn''t change even though he had blood on his face, after some seconds of silence Darwin''s head fell off and rolled on the ground.
"They are here..." Ray said.
"You killed him..." Authur shouted.
"Shut up human, I said they are here..." Ray said and walked through the knights hitting their shoulders on his way out.
"Human, what is he talking about...who is here" the knights were all surprised by his actions.
"Who is here?" Selena asked.
"The enemy, your knights are dying...do you want me to help," Ray asked in a strange voice.
Selena recognized the voice, it belonged to the blood demon Kaan.
"You demon, I thought I sealed you, how did you break the seal?" Selena asked.
"I didn''t break the seal, the seal is still intact something else enabled me to take over his body but it''s only for some time, you guys are the top brass right?" Kaan asked and looked over to the knights.
"Yes, who are you?" Authur asked.
"I''m Kaan, the blood demon and you guys are in danger, right now an attack is going to beunched, and Ray is soon going to take over"
"You are a demon...what is the meaning of that?" James said.
"An attack is going to beunched, on where?"
"I''m going to do the talking, the scroll Ray told me about, can I see it, I think it has something to do with the revival of my master," Kaan said.
"Your master, why would anyone want to revive him"
"That''s none of my business besides you humans are stupid you would do anything just to gain power...but you have to stop him, I''m being generous by telling you this, don''t fail, and I''m going to help Ray"
"Why do you want to help him, I thought you wanted to take over his body?" Selena asked.
"If I don''t help, he''s going to die and all of you are also going to die, then no one would be able to stop him, not even youdy mage, my time is up bye"
Ray''s eyes closed and the spear fell from his hands, his body slumped to the ground but Selena caught him using her spell.
Ray slowly opened his eyes, his vision was blurry but he could see four human figures in front of him, his vision began to clear and he could hear voices.
[Awakening Complete]
The system screen came up and disyed this information, Ray blinked his eyes several before standing up straight.
"Who are you?" James asked first.
"Sir... I''m Ray" Ray said with a questioning face, he looked at his body but he wasn''t different in any way.
"Where is the demon?" Alfred asked.
"What demon" Ray chuckled.
"He already showed himself to us, there is nothing to be afraid of, just tell us what the problem is," Selena said.
"The problem...uhmmm...his master, Draco, infected beast"
"Calm down, you are not making any sense" Alfred shouted.
"A demon Lord is using Draco to n his revival, and I think he needs both scrolls to do that, maybe the scroll contains some sort of spell, I need to see it," Ray said.
"We can''t understand it, you can''t possibly read it," Selena said.
"I can''t, but I have someone who can," Ray said.
"Ray can we trust the demon, I heard you shouting when I came to your room," Selena said.
"We can, for now, he''s angry and afraid of his master, but I can use his powers now so that..."
*Bang*
A knight bang the door open and the four of them turned towards the door, the knight wanted to speak but the words couldn''te out of his mouth.
His breathing was heavy and he couldn''t stand on his feet as he held onto the wall for support.
"T-The enemy is...the knights are..." the knight stuttered as he spoke.
"What''s wrong..." Authur shouted.
"The enemy is attacking, their army is over thousands, twice the size of all the knights in Bullmar city," the knight said in a low voice.
"A kingdom is attacking Avalon" Alfred shouted.
"No...Beasts...Infected Beast, thousands of them, they are almost at the gate"
More footsteps were heard and two more knights came running down.
"Sound the rm, alert all the knights and tell them to prepare for battle, lead the first-year and second-year students underground, tell the third-year students to prepare for battle" Authur shouted immediately.
A loud sound echoed throughout the whole academy as a giant bell was rung.
"That''s the bell" James spoke.
"We are leaving now... Selenae with us" Alfred shouted as all of them ran outside of the prison.
Chapter 227 227 Frontlines
A loud sound echoed throughout the whole academy as a giant bell was rung.
"That''s the bell" James spoke.
"We are leaving now... Selenae with us" Alfred shouted as all of them ran outside of the prison.
"The enemy is really smart to attack us at midnight using beast, first we have to ess the situation, we''re going to the Frontline," Authur said and Alfred and James nodded.
"Selenae with us, we need someone with your powers," Authur said and Selena nodded.
She also wanted to be on the Frontline, she isn''t a regr mage who has only long-range spells and prefers to stay far from the enemy.
"First you guys should take the students to safety, take him with you," Alfred said to the knights that were with them.
"What!! you can''t take me away, I need to be on the frontlines" Ray shouted.
"You need to be where...this is a war, are you familiar with wars, this isn''t a one on one battle where you can focus on one opponent, go with them, and will end this once and for all" Authur sneered and dash forward.
Alfred, James, and Selena quickly followed him, the knights held Ray and dragged him back to the dorm.
Ray was pissed off, he knew they were right but he still wanted to fight, Draco would most likely be among them, and given the size of their army, they couldn''t have possibly walked here.
As Ray was being dragged back all the academy was already under alert, all the students were already outside and the knights were already in the armory picking out weapons and armor.
"What is happening?" a student shouted.
"That''s Ray...why is he being dragged," Lily said.
"Don''t panic, all of you shoulde with me" the knight shouted as he reached where the students were.
Ray had no choice but to join the students as they were led to where the second year students were.
Ray''s friends immediately jogged towards him, Gabriel, Ivan, Sofia, Leia, Jack, Lily, Arya, Crystal, Martha, Dan, and some other students Ray had interacted with.
They reached where the second year students were and all of them were already outside, some knights were there and they began to jog toward the underground room.
"Ray, what is happening?" Leia asked him.
"Leia...is your body okay now, how is your head?" Ray asked her.
"Leia is fine now...what is going on?" Ivan shouted as they began running.
Ray knew all of them had an idea of what was happening, but still he didn''t want to scare them.
"I don''t really know...the knights just told me to go back and then we would be taken away till the issue is resolved," Ray told them.
"So it''s nothing major," Sofia said.
"If it''s nothing major, why would we be transferred to the underground room, that''s to protect students in case of emergency" Gabriel spoke.
''I can''t possibly stay here with them, I saw a message that the awakening waspleted, if Kaan is right then I can use all his demon powers, even though I won''t be as powerful as him, I should be able to avoid dying''
''Draco would be the one leading the army, but why would he bring an army just to obtain a scroll...wait does he wants to destroy the knight academy?''
''When he attacked the capital, even though he brought an army they would be killed off by the Royal knights, but here Draco can be able to conquer the knight academy''
"Ray... Ray... Ray" Ivan shouted and touched him.
"What, what''s wrong?" Ray shouted.
"You were in deep thought and moving slowly, what are you thinking about?" Ivan asked.
"I can''t be here...I need to leave" Ray said and looked around.
"Ray what is wrong with you, are you mad...what do you think you are trying to do" Lily shouted in anger.
"She''s right, this is not a situation where you can jump in, don''t forget what happened at the capital, do you want something like that to ur again," Gabriel said.
"We are here... everyone in" the knight in front of the group announced.
As Ray looked around, knights were running around in the academy and if he tries to make a run for it they would spot him.
"Move move..." a loud voice shouted and the sounds of footsteps echoed drawing everyone''s attention.
The third-year students were fully dressed in armor and had swords along with shields, some of them with bows, and most of them had dual swords.
"If I join this group, no one would question me but I need equipment...wait I have a [Transformation spell]" Ray mumbled.
Ray was still looking at the third-year students when he was grabbed by a knight.
"What are you spacing out for, move" the knight pushed Ray inside the room and he had no choice but to walk down the stairs that led to arge room.
The underground room wasrge enough to hold all the students in the knight academy, crystals were at every end and corner lighting up the room, Ray could feel intense Mana radiating from the walls of the room.
"A powerful spell...I''m not sure I would be able to leave here"
All the first-year students were now inside and the second-year students were next, Ray and his friends gathered at one corner of the room.
"Gabriel, what happened to Ray at the capital?" Lily asked.
"Nothing..." Gabriel quickly replied.
"You said something happened to him and it shouldn''t repeat itself, what are you hiding?" Ivan questioned Gabriel.
"I have to leave here," Ray said making all of them look at him.
"Are you mad, where do you think you are going besides you can''t leave here" Crystal snorted.
"Ray please tell us, what is happening?" Lily asked.
"I''m going to tell you guys, but you shouldn''t freak out or get scared" Ray whispered.
"We are knights, why would we get scared" Jack sneered.
"Hold that thought..."
Chapter 228 228 New Powers
"Ray please tell us, what is happening?" Lily asked.
"I''m going to tell you guys, but you shouldn''t freak out or get scared" Ray whispered.
"We are knights, why would we get scared" Jack sneered.
"Hold that thought... I''m not going to say much, I''m just going to catch you up on what I know and heard from the knights"
"First, the academy is under attack by Draco and he''s leading arge number of infected beasts enough to kill everyone in Bullmar city"
"What... Draco is attacking again?" Gabriel said in shock, Leia sighed softly and took a deep breath.
"Who is Draco, do you guys know him?" Jake asked.
"He''s the man that attacked the capital, he is also the one Infecting the beast and ordering them," Gabriel said.
"What...then why is he attacking Avalon, why didn''t he attack the other kingdom?" Arya asked.
"He has a reason for attacking Avalon, and he''s not the one Infecting the beast, he also has a master he''s serving," Ray told them.
"Who is his master?"
"I don''t know, that''s just what the knights think, now that you are all aware, I need to leave here, does anyone have ideas," Ray asked.
"You just exined to us that it''s dangerous, and you are looking for a way to leave here, if the knights can''t take care of the enemy, how would you take care of them?" Lily asked.
"You couldn''t even beat Jack in a duel, and you want to participate in a war with infected beasts no less" Crystal spoke.
"Ray you know you are not okay yet" Gabriel whispered.
"I''m perfectly fine Gabriel, and I need to be there, I can make a difference," Ray said.
"You would still find a way to go no matter what we say right?" Lily asked.
"Yes...but I need your help,"
"What are you saying Ray, why are you acting like you are some kind of powerful icon, and besides you can''t leave here, it''s protected by a magic barrier," Crystal said.
"I''m not a powerful icon but I have a powerful icon" Ray remembered Kaan and the awakening.
''That''s right...if the awakening isplete and I can use Kaan''s power, I should be able to teleport to the location of the blood spear, I left them in the prison dungeon''
"Ray what are you gleaming about, what crazy idea do you have this time," Jack said.
"I want you guys to hide me, cover me so no one would be able to see me, that''s all," Ray said.
"And what are you going to do?" Sofia asked him.
"Don''t worry about that..." Ray thought of his stats and the blue screen came up.
Name: Ray
Race: Demi beast
Entity: Blood demon
ss: Mage (Darkness, Ice)
Level: 17(11,840/30,000)
Evolution crystal: (70/500)
Health: 350/350
Stamina: 170/170
Mana: 170/170
Strength:100[+]
Agility:86[+]
Dexterity:85[+]
Intelligence:80[+]
Vitality:85[+]
Free attribute point(s):[7]
Free skill(s) point(s):[7]
All stats -30% due to transformation
Skill(s): [Power punch] [Inspect] [Night vision][mana maniption] [Transformation] [Mount] [Summon] [Void]
Spell(s): [Strong healing] [lesser regeneration] [Ice spear] [Ice dome] [Dark Bind]
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):[Ownership] [Blood swap] [Blood rage] [Mastery] [Full awakening] [Reverse ownership] [Blood control]
Pet: Horned wolf (Silver)
Level: 10
Evolution: (30/100)
Health: 100/100
Strength: 20
Agility: 50
Defense: 10
[Full awakening] Transform the user into his demon form. Additional skills are added when in demon form.
[Reverse ownership] Teleport user and anyone he''s in contact with to his blood spear anytime he wants.
[Blood control] Can only be activated when user is in demon form, user can control any blood thates in contact with his tongue.
''The system is really unique, it exins the new skills that I acquired, I''m sure Kaan doesn''t know about the system''
Ray nced through the system and finally closed the screen, the rest of the group were together mumbling something that Ray couldn''t hear.
"What''s wrong?" Ray asked as he moved close to them.
"We''re going with you," Gabriel said.
"What!! how do you expect to do that?" Ray asked immediately.
"How do you expect to leave here, we''ll go together, what is your n," Jack said.
"Guys...you can''t possibly go to war, it''s not safe," Ray said.
"What is that supposed to mean, do you think we are not capable of protecting ourselves," Gabriel asked.
"No, that''s not what I''m saying, what I''m saying is that..."
"We are going with you except you change your mind," Arya said.
"Even if we go... Lily I''m not taking you, also Sofia and Martha" Ray said.
"What!!" the three of them asked immediately.
"You guys are archers, you can''t be on the Frontline, and Lily I''m not letting you leave, no matter what you say, I won''t listen to you," Ray said and rest his back against the wall.
"So what''s the n to get out of here," Jack asked.
"Give me a minute... I''m still getting the hang of it" Ray said.
Ray hid his hands behind his back and one of his blood spears appeared in his hands.
"What magic attribute does Ray have,st time he told us he was a healer and he can cast [Fireball] but now he can make weapon appear?" Crystal spoke with a questioning look.
"I think that spear is special maybe, I''ve seen it a few times," Leia said.
''Kaan, I need your help, how can I use your powers?'' Ray said Inwardly.
''Finally...what are you doing here, why isn''t the spear with you all this time, are you locked?''
''Yes...we are in a magically protected room, I need to know how to use your power [Reverse ownership]''
''You already have my powers and how did you know the name, I never remembered telling you... that''s not important, just use the power like it''s yours''
"Okay...use the power like it''s mine..." Ray mumbled.
"Ray what are you doing, you still haven''t told us the nnn..." Ivan couldn''t finish what he was saying as Ray disappeared right in front of them.
Chapter 229 229 The Plan
"Okay...use the power like it''s mine..." Ray mumbled.
"Ray what are you doing, you still haven''t told us the nnn..." Ivan couldn''t finish what he was saying as Ray disappeared right in front of them.
All of their jaws dropped as Ray disappeared into thin air, he didn''t cast a spell or do anything, he just teleported.
Ivan used his hands to close his mouth but as soon as he dropped his hands, his mouth unconsciously opened again, it happened so fast that they couldn''tprehend what happened.
Crystal gulped, "Did he just teleport, I don''t know much about magic but I''m sure that is something just anyone can do right"
"Yes...for most teleportation a magic circle has to be drawn and it takes a considerable amount of time toplete then the mage would cast a spell before they would be able to teleport," Sofia said.
She knew more about magic than anyone in their group, even Ray who was a mage.
.
.
.
Ray opened his eyes and he was in the dungeon where he was earlier, a smile was on his face as he stood up from the ground with his spear.
He remembered when he first used a skill, he just thought about what he wanted to happen and it did, the system was a big help to him in that aspect.
As Ray stood up something caught his eye, a head was on the ground and he recognized the person, it was the knight he was tracking that was in possession of the ck liquid.
For some reason an image shed in his eyes, he was the one that killed the knight, Ray looked at the spear in his hand and it was stained in blood, the blood of a fellow knight.
"Huh...wait, did I kill..." Ray mumbled as he walked backward.
Since he reincarnated here he has killed any human being, even when he fought against Draco he had the intention to kill Draco because he believed he was evil, but this knight was different.
"You didn''t kill him...I did, when you ran out of the room the awakening was alsoplete and you were going to lose consciousness so I took over" Kaan said.
"You took over and murdered someone...a knight at that," Ray shouted.
"He betrayed you, he betrayed hisrades and besides this isn''t murder, I''ve killed countless humans that I can''t even begin to count, this one is no different," Kaan said.
"Why are you taking this lightly, you bastard, what did the knights say?"
"They knew you didn''t kill him, and do you really have time to be whining about a life, when thousands of knights are about to die and this bastard that I killed was responsible," Kaan said.
"That''s right, he''s an enemy of Avalon" Ray mumbled trying to convince himself.
"For a beast, you sure love humans, aren''t you supposed to be enemies, do you think you would be treated the same if the knights and your friends find out that you are a beast?"
"Nothing will change..."
"Not everyone is as curious as thatdy mage, and she doesn''t even trust youpletely that''s why she came all this way to keep an eye on you," Kaan said.
"What nonsense are you spewing, I have important things to take care of" Ray shouted angrily.
"Then we need to leave...and for some reason, the army of beasts stopped moving"
"They stopped moving what are they waiting for?" Ray said with a questioning look.
"We''ll know that when we get there and bring your friends too," Kaan said.
"I should bring my friends...why?"
"They may prove useful, I have a good reason but I can''t exin to you till the need arises, get them and get moving, the spell can teleport you along with others," Kaan said.
Ray kept the spear on the ground and teleported back to the underground room.
Ray appeared in front of his friends and they had strange looks on their faces, Ray knew they would be confused about his strange powers but now wasn''t the time for an exnation.
''What''s these soft things on my back'' Ray mumbled as he rubbed his back against something soft and bouncy.
"Ray what are you doing..." Lily''s voice sounded in his ears and he slowly turned around, Ray flinched and he slowly moved forward.
Lily was holding the spear when Ray appeared so he appeared on herp because she was seating on the ground.
The students in the room were divided into tworge groups, the first-year, and second-year students, among the students groups were made among friends and they were all busy mumbling to each other about the current situation.
Even though they weren''t paying attention to their group, if all of them were to disappear arge space would be empty causing suspicion, and would eventually be discovered.
"The army advancing had stopped moving for some reason and I don''t trust Kaan" Ray mumbled.
"Who is Kaan?" Lily asked.
"We can''t all leave, they are too many eyes and if we leave people would suspect, and then our ssmates might figure out that we''re missing, then what happens," Ray said.
"Before anything else, how are you able to teleport without casting a spell, are you really a mage?" Sofia asked.
"She''s right, isn''t teleportation something difficult to achieve, if you are able to do it so freely then all the mages would be able to teleport" Crystal spoke.
"It''s tooplicated even if I try to exin, you guys wouldn''t understand and we don''t have time on our side, I didn''t want to return but I have a reason," Ray said.
"None of the girls areing, you should cover us when we teleport," Ray said.
"That''s a good n...so what do we do," Jack asked.
"Just hold onto me," Ray said.
"Ray..e back safely, and bring them back safely," Lily said.
"Roger that..." Ray smiled.
"Roger that... what''s the meaning of that?"
"We''re leaving..." Ray said and the girls formed a wall and covered them.
"Y-You guys should stay out of trouble," Martha said with her head down, this was the first time she was speaking since they came down here.
.
.
.
"Where are we?" Gabriel asked as he opened his eyes.
Five of them were teleported to the dungeon, Gabriel, Ivan, Jack, Dan, and Ray
"A prison...we should move immediately, there''s no time to waste," Ray said and grabbed his spear from the ground.
''Kaan, any changes?''
''No the army is still not attacking, maybe they are nning an attack, and if my master was weak, there''s no way he would be able to do something like this'' Kaan said.
''So he''s already revived...''
''No not that, is there anything you can tell me about the infected beasts that I don''t know''
''I don''t know but I''ve fought many infected beasts, they attack recklessly because their bodies heal if attacked except you deal a finishing blow, and also they have no beast crystal''
''They have no crystal, that''s probably it, he''s infecting their crystals and using them to generate power for himself, we should move''
"Ray...why are you spacing out?" Gabriel asked as Ray stood still for some seconds.
"Let''s move..." Ray took the lead and took them to the entrance of the dungeon. Ray opened the door slowly and took a peek outside to make sure no knights were patrolling.
"Why are you peeking, there should be no one here anyway," Jack said.
The five of them came out of the room and ran towards the main gate immediately, the boy just followed Ray without hearing his n.
"So Ray you still haven''t told us your n'' Ivan said.
"I don''t have a n, but I have a task," Ray said.
"You don''t have a n, then what are you doing, running into war to die" Dan snorted.
The group passed through the academy gates and ran towards the Amin city gates, they didn''t know if that was his location, because they were just following him.
"I''m going to end the war, I''m going towards their leader, I''m not going to war, the knights are going to win the war," Ray said.
"Towards their leader... Isn''t he going to be at the very end, away from all the fighting?" Gabriel asked.
"Yes, that''s the n..."
"How do you intend to do that with all the infected beast army you mentioned?"
Chapter 230 230 The Plan 2
"Towards their leader... Isn''t he going to be at the very end, away from all the fighting?" Gabriel asked.
"Yes, that''s the n..."
"How do you intend to do that with all the infected beast army you mentioned?"
"I''m not fighting, teleportation is the key, but first we have to see the situation the knights are in...I wonder what Selena is currently doing" Ray mumbled as they ran through the street.
"Stop..." Ray and the ground halted immediately and hid behind a building.
Footsteps echoed in the whole area as knights led arge group of women in the direction of the academy.
"They are probably not warriors, if the knights are evacuation everyone, that means there is a probability that they wouldn''t be able to hold them outside..." Gabriel spoke.
"The enemy army must be prettyrge, Ray is it a good idea to be out here, honestly I didn''t think much about it but aren''t you guys a little afraid," Dan said breathing heavily.
"To be honest, I''m afraid but I''m a knight, dying in battle is the most honorable way to die" Ivan boasted.
"What are you talking about...we are first-year students, not knights, we aren''t supposed to be fighting, that''s why we were protected" Jack snorted.
"No one is dying, we aren''t going to do much, just follow my lead," Ray said.
As the group of knights and women ran past them, they quickly continued their journey and after a while of dodging knights, they got to the city wall, away from the gate of course.
"Do what now, are we going to climb all the way up?" Gabriel asked.
"Give me a minute..." Ray used his strength tounch one of his blood spears upward and teleported toward it.
''Shit...'' Ray mumbled in mid-air.
The wall was crawling with archers ready to fight off therge army of beasts, Ray was d all of them were facing toward the beast or they could have seen him.
Ray had no choice but to teleport back to his spear that was on the ground.
"What''s wrong?" Jack immediately asked.
"The wall is crawling with knights there is no way we can be there, and the enemy has armies, goblins, orcs, wolves, boars, and some beasts I haven''t seen before" Ray spoke.
"Maybe it''s a good idea to leave this to the knights, they must have some sort of ns, we should head back, we are just going to end up being a burden," Ivan said.
Ray chuckled "You are right, there''s no way I can get past the walls and even if we do we can''t be in the middle of a war, let''s return back"
"So we''re going back, Ray you really want to go back, are you sure?" Gabriel questioned.
"Yes...we can''t risk dying here", I still want to see Lily Ray said.
"Then it''s settled, we''ll move away from the wall and tell the knights that we''re lost" Ivan spoke and all of them ran through the streets.
After they had gotten a few miles away from the wall, they found a group of knights all inplete body armor heading towards the battle, the group intensionally ran into the group of knights.
"What are you guys doing outside, are you supposed to be here, didn''t you hear the bell" the knight in front scolded them.
"We got lost when heading back, we are first-year students and we are not familiar with the streets except for the academy" Ivan spoke.
"Okay, hey get the four of them back to the academy," the knight said to one of the knights behind him.
"We are five students, not four..." Ivan stopped midway and the four of them looked backward.
"He''s gone...I knew he wouldn''t follow us back" Gabriel shouted.
"What!! Who is gone? Is someone missing" the knight asked.
"Ray...where did he run off to, is he mad, he was the one who suggested going back and now he runs off on his own" Jack sneered angrily.
"What are you saying...I thought you guys got lost" the knight shouted, "who is the person that ran away, tell me his name again"
"Ray..." Dan muttered.
"Escort them back, if you guys try anything else you would regret it, do you think this is a drill, an army is invading the knight academy, do you know the kind of courage it takes to do that, the four kingdoms wouldn''t dare, this is not a battle that first-year students can run off to" the knight shouted angrily before running away.
"Split and try to look for the boy," the knight said.
*
*
*
"Who is really our enemy?" Alfred asked as he stare from atop the wall.
"How did a hoard made of different beasts assemble into an army smart enough to n a coordinated attack, I don''t think this is the work of a human" Authur replied.
"Maybe it''s really the work of a demon"
"I wonder why they stopped, you don''t think they are waiting for us to assemble so they can kill us in one sweep" James gritted his teeth.
"I don''t think that''s their n, attacking when we are separated to the best way to go, maybe something is happening," Selena said.
"Selena you still haven''t told us about Ray''s issue, how did a demon possess Ray, are demons even real?" Alfred asked quickly.
The four of them along with many other Archers were on top of the walls staring down at therge army of beasts, the remaining knights were assembling at the gates of the city ready to strike.
"That Isn''t something we can discuss now, we need to find a way to stop these beasts from attacking the city," Selena told them.
"What about the scroll Alfred?"
"It''s safe...all we need to worry about is what is in front of us" Alfred spoke.
"I think I have a n to stop it" Ray spoke from behind the knights.
When Ray and his friends were running back, he carefully dropped one of his spears on the ground and when they ran towards the knights he teleported back, Ray found a ck coat on his way to the knights and covered his bodypletely.
"What!! How did you..." Alfred looked at Ray angrily.
"Why are you here, you are supposed to be underground by now, I specifically told you" Authur took a deep breath.
"I have a n to stop this attack" Ray spoke ignoring the knight''sints.
"You have a n...what is this n of yours?" Asked Authur.
"It''s a Longshot but it''s better than nothing, at the end of this huge army Draco is there, if you stop him all of this would fail"
"How did you know he''s there, and how do we know defeating him puts an end to all this, andstly how do we get over there without fighting our way through" Authur spoke.
"What did the demon tell you?" Selena asked making all of them look at Ray.
"His master is responsible for all this, but his powers aren''t all there, he''s the one creating infected beasts, and controlling arge group like this would require him to be present, and Kaan sensed him in Draco''s body from all the way here" Ray exined.
"So the enemy leader is here..." Authur mumbled.
"What if he''s in Draco''s body how Kaan is in your body," Selena said.
"That''s right, maybe that''s why Kaan couldn''t sense him at first and it exins why Draco is so powerful" Ray smiled brightly.
"Is this the demon...why are you smiling?" Alfred asked.
"I''m just a little excited," Ray said and stretched his body, Ray and Kaan were already discussing how to defeat the demon Lord.
"Selena, what''s your take on this?" Authur asked.
"Authur, don''t tell me you are really considering this, this is an absurd n and this is the third time this idiot is doing something like this, every time he always gets in trouble and gets injured" Alfred shouted.
"This time would be different... Selena I wanted to ask if you know any long-distance teleportation spell?" Ray asked.
"Even if we were to consider your n, we are the ones going, not you," Authur said.
"You can''t stop me from going," Ray said without a hint of fear in his voice.
"I''ve had enough of you" Alfred rushed towards Ray.
Chapter 231 231 Bickering
"This time would be different... Selena I wanted to ask if you know any long-distance teleportation spell?" Ray asked.
"Even if we were to consider your n, we are the ones going, not you," Authur said.
"You can''t stop me from going," Ray said without a hint of fear in his voice.
"I''ve had enough of you brat" Alfred rushed towards Ray.
Ray didn''t expect Alfred to attack him but Alfred had other ns, Alfred dashed towards Ray and held his neck tightly.
"What did you say?" Alfred asked with his eyes widely opened.
"S-Sir...you are..." Ray couldn''t speak as Alfred held his neck, he quickly threw one of his spears away and Alfred''s hands clenched together.
Alfred''s eyes widen in shock as he saw Ray standing a few steps away from him coughing on the ground with his hands on his neck.
"Alfred what is wrong with you" Selena shouted at him.
"What just happened? Did he just teleport from here to here?" Alfred spoke with a questioning face as he looked at Authur and James.
Authur and James were equally surprised at the power he disyed now, this wasn''t a spell and they all knew, they have spent their lives fighting and they had seen different teleportation spells during those times and this wasn''t like any of them.
Ray stood up from the ground and red at Alfred murderously, his breathing was ragged as he stood up from the ground with both of his spears in his hands.
''I don''t think now is the time to get angry, I told you to control your anger now that I''m in your body'' Kaan said.
''Didn''t you see what he did to me''
''Yes and the previous you would apologize but here you are staring at him with your weapon in your hands, he''s strong you know, I can feel it, I don''t think you can beat him, that is without my help''
''Speaking of your help, how do I use your demon powers, how do I awaken?''
''Blood, you need blood that''s all, and I''m case you don''t know, if you awaken my powers I''m not sure your body would be able to withstand it''
''Did you say blood, like drink blood like a vampire...and why would my body not be able to withstand it''
"What are you doing holding a weapon towards me, do you want to challenge me" Alfred spoke.
"I''m very sorry Sir, I apologize," Ray said with his head down.
"Ray, have you mastered his powers?" Selena asked.
"Yes I have," Ray said.
"Come, I should ce another seal so he wouldn''t be able to swap ces with you like he didst time and murdered someone," Selena said.
"No need, he''s under my control I just gave him ess because I didn''t want to kill the knight myself, and do you have teleportation spells?"
"What did you just do? Wasn''t that teleportation?" James asked.
"Only short distance unfortunately I can''t reach them, or I would have gone without telling you guys," Ray said.
A female knight ran towards the four of them and was surprised to see a boy with them, he was holding two spears and looking at her, the face was familiar and thedy stare at Ray closely.
"Who is this...wait Ray," Ivy said.
"Ohh... it''s really her, ivy the instructor of the archery ss, and the knight I luckily touched to secure my spot in the knight academy" Ray mumbled.
"What is he doing here? I thought all first-year students has been secured" she asked Authur.
"Not important, what''s the status?" Authur asked.
? "The beasts are still not moving like they are waiting for something, and all of them are infected, our arrows wouldn''t do a thing unless we chop their heads off" ivy spoke.
"We can''t possibly hope of defeating an army thisrge without losing half or more than half of our forces, Avalon would be greatly weakened even if we win we would be easy picking for other kingdoms, especially Xethen empire"
"If news gets to them they would run over with their forces and try to take over Bullmar city" Authur exined.
"So we don''t have much of a choice, and we can''t ask for Royal knights, it''s impossible for them to leave the capital except it''s being attacked from the outside," Alfred said.
"You aren''t considering my n," Ray said.
"Your n has little or no chance of sess, it''s all assumption, what if when we get there he gets in a portal and leaves, what if he order the beasts to attack us, we can''t transport an army there so we''ll be easy picking for arge group of infected beast" Alfred spoke and sighed heavily.
"What n did he propose?" ivy asked.
"If we defeat Draco, the army of beasts would attack themselves, Selena would put a barrier around the knight academy till the beasts kill themselves then we kill the rest" James replied.
"Wait... Selena, the head of the mage academy, is she here?" ivy asked immediately.
"Hello ivy, did you miss me" Selena spoke.
"What!! you are really here, can you do something about this, you can do something right?" ivy asked.
"Not much...I haven''t fully recovered, but I''m conjuring a spell that would at least kill half of them, but the enemy is bringing beasts through portals so it wouldn''t matter" Selena spoke.
"Why didn''t you say so?" Authur asked.
"That was going to be thest resort, I was still thinking of a better n"
"You have a spell like that, then we should use it, then the knights should attack and the senior knights would go for Draco, and his gang of warriors," Ray said and all of them stared at him.
"Why are you even here, and you are giving orders, who do you think you are, I''ll get someone to take him away," ivy said.
"Don''t... he''s with me" Selena said.
"He''s with you, why? is he a mage?"
"Yes, we''ll take about thatter, to the matter at hand, we''ll attack first," Authur said.
"Okay...the beast army are made of goblins, orcs, boars, bears, wolves, 5 speartooth, mane lions, somerge beasts are far away but I can''t identify them, but how did he get 5 speartooth" Alfred gritted his teeth.
"What are speartooth?" Ray asked.
"They are extremely rare, you are lucky toe across one and escape, they are incredibly fast and powerful...and now infected" James clicked his tongue.
"How far are you able to teleport?" Authur asked him.
"It''s not technically teleportation, it''s my weapon, I can teleport towards it, if I can get one of my spears there, I can teleport an army as long as they are touching me directly" Ray exined.
"You can teleport, I thought you were a knight?" ivy asked with a loud voice.
"So that''s why you don''t need to draw a magic circle, the distance is truly far, but can we trust that demon or whatever it is" James spoke.
"He''s the one that told me about his master, and the teleportation is also his power not mine, Selena sealed him inside of me so I wouldn''t die"
"When were you attacked?" Authur asked Selena.
"When we were out," Selena said without ncing in their direction.
"You said you were taking him to train, how did youe across a demon that he almost killed Ray, if it did kill him, how would we exin that," Authur said angrily.
"Don''t raise your voice at me, you don''t know what happened, and my spell is ready so what''s the n?" Selena said in a cold voice.
"... Still none yet, we are just bickering without doing anything, we should at least do something, the knights are still waiting for orders" Alfred spoke.
"What does your spell do, maybe we can use it to our advantage," Authur asked Selena.
"You can''t, it''s [ck mes]" Selena said and all of them gasped.
''What''s ck mes''
*
*
*
"The beasts are ready to strike, why is master taking his time," Vincent said to his brother Vaan.
"I don''t know, he seems to be thinking about something, but nothing is going to change, we are going to destroy the academy even though we wait till morning," Vaan said.
They were currently close to the forest, far away from the academy, Vincent, Vaan, Aurora, Ian, Edith, and Draco along with their army of hundred humans, then therge group of beasts in front of them.
Chapter 232 232 Start Of A War
"I don''t know, he seems to be thinking about something, but nothing is going to change, we are going to destroy the academy even though we wait till morning," Vaan said.
They were currently close to the forest, far away from the academy, Vincent, Vaan, Aurora, Ian, Edith, and Draco along with their army of hundred humans, then therge group of beasts in front of them.
"I thought we came for something, why does master need to destroy the academy, we can do that another time" Vincent yawned weakly.
"Are you tired? how many portals did you open in total?"
"I''m tired and hungry, my Mana is already depleted so I''ll need to rest before I can take us back home," Vincent said.
"Why did wee if we are not attacking, I''m bored, Vincent take me back home," Ian said.
"If I can I would have gone home myself, I''m tired so I can''t open any more portals"
"What is master doing, he has been sitting down there for almost an hour now, why aren''t we attacking" Ian looked at them.
"Why don''t you ask him yourself" Vaan spoke.
"I''ll pass..." Ian said and walked away.
Their human army which consisted of swordsmen and mages were currently sitting leisurely on the ground, they had been standing for a while so they were all tired, and besides, there is no way they can be attacked.
Draco''s eyes were closed, he was currently sitting down mumbling to himself, or that''s what others thought but a piece of ck crystal was in his hands glowing dimly.
''We can still attack them and win'' Draco said inwardly.
''I know you can win, I said you should find him and kill him''
The ck glowing crystal spoke directly to Draco''s mind, this was not the first time it was happening.
''How strong is he?'' Draco asked.
''He''s the second strongest demon, second only to me, if you attack him with your current strength you would fail but I can lend you my powers, but the beasts wouldn''t be under your control anymore''
''We should send the beasts to attack first then we''ll go for the demonter''
''Okay... obtain the scroll by all means, even if you have to burn the city to the ground to obtain it''
''Yes master, we''ll obtain the second scroll and wee you once again'' Draco said with a smile.
Draco wasn''t wearing any battle equipment but the rest of them wore equipment except for Ian of course, Draco wore ordinary clothes and covered himself with a ck robe, he slid the ck crystal into his path and stood up from the ground.
"Prepare to attack..." Draco shouted.
Immediately Ian stood up from the ground with a huge smile on his face, there were two reasons he was happy to attack the academy, the first reason being that his master told him so, and second he had a debt to settle with Authur forst time at the mage academy.
All the human army were already on their feet, ready to charge when given the order.
Draco removed the crystal from his pocket and covered it with both of his hands, the ck crystal began to flow brightly, and immediately the beasts began to charge toward the academy.
*
*
*
"You can''t, it''s [ck mes]" Selena said and all of them gasped.
''What''s ck mes?'' Ray asked Kaan.
''How would I know...why don''t you ask her, you guys are here talking about strategy when we should be attacking the enemy''
''How would we attack the enemy without a strategy, we are clearly outnumbered''
''Then you jump down and kill a bunch of them then youe back here, no one would know''
''Yeah...like it''s that easy to jump into the middle of infected beasts and kill them''
''Aren''t you strong enough, the spear is also stronger, even stronger than you, just shed their heads and it''se off, as simple as...''
''Something is happening, I feel my master energy''
[Dark energy detected]
The system notified Ray and he knew Kaan was right, the dark enemy that the system had been detecting all this while was the energy of a demon.
''It''sing, they are going to attack'' Kaan said to Ray.
"I think they are going to attack soon..." Ray announced.
"How did you know they are going to..." ivy stopped immediately as she looked towards the beasts, they had begun to charge toward the academy.
"We''re going down, Selena take us down" Authur shouted immediately.
Selena quickly stood up from the ground and dark wings sprouted from her back, the knights quickly grabbed her and she descended.
"Archers ready your bows, infuse as much Ki as you can handle in every shot, target their neck and take their head in one shot" Ivy shouted and the knights shouted back.
*Boom*
Selenanded on the ground in front of all the knights, Ray quickly threw his spear down and teleported towards the spear, the beasts were meters away from them and all the knights were holding steady.
Ray wouldn''t lie he was slightly afraid but he didn''t want Draco to get his way, if anything the feeling of killing Draco was greater than the fear he was feeling.
"Knights are you ready!!" Authur shouted.
"Yes Sir" the knight that was closer to him replied, the other knights heard and also shouted with them.
"Here" a knight stepped forward and handed the senior knights their swords.
They were already wearing their armor, boots, chest te, and now swords, the same knights brought a white horse to Authur and Authur collected the horse.
"Hey buddy, I know it''s been long we fought a war but I''m counting on you" Authur mumbled as he climbed the horse.
"I''ll lead the Calvary unit... knights ready for war" Authur shouted.
"Selena would you do the honor," Authur said and Selena stepped in front of them.
"What is she doing"
"She''s a mage, didn''t you see how the knights dropped from the sky, maybe she has a powerful spell" the knights in front mumbled to each other.
Selena took a deep breath and gathered her Mana, her eyes were closed as she moved around a little, it was midnight so the ground couldn''t be seen but a magic circle was being drawn on the ground.
[ck mes]
Chapter 233 233 War Against The Knights 1
Selena took a deep breath and gathered her Mana, her eyes were closed as she moved around a little, it was midnight so the ground couldn''t be seen but a magic circle was being drawn on the ground.
[ck mes]
Both of Selena''s hands caught on fire but the knight couldn''t see the mes because they were ck, Ray could feel the immense amount of Mana Selena was conjuring meaning the spell was going to be powerful.
Loud sounds filled the whole area, the beasts running toward them weren''t quiet at all, the goblins and orcs were screaming as they ran toward the knights.
All of their eyes were purely ck and they had no control over their actions, all they wanted to do was wreak havoc on anything they came across.
They were beasts so there was no n of attack, they were all running towards the academy, and even if one of them were to trip over and fall to the ground, the beast would be trampled to death by other beasts.
[Night Vision]
Ray activated his night vision and now he could see the mes on Selena''s hands, Ray didn''t know much about dark mes but from the looks of it, it wasn''t powerful, the mes were only on Selena''s hands, there was no way this could clear half of the beasts.
Dark wings sprouted from Selena''s back and she took to the sky immediately, she joined both of her hands together andunched the ck mes toward the army of beasts.
Immediately sheunched the mes she dropped down immediately, she barely regained her bnce andnded sessfully on the ground, her breathing was ragged and she was sweating profusely.
The tiny ck me that sheunched towards the beast was no more than the normal size of a fireball spell, the mes traveled before finally hitting one of the goblins running towards the academy.
A small piece of mesnded on a goblin as it ran, the goblin touched four other goblins and orcs without minding the mes on its body.
Immediately the goblin disintegrated, leaving no trace of its existence behind, the mes appeared on the shoulder of the four others that the goblin touched.
If they were normal beasts, they would feel the pain of the mes but they were infected beasts that had no control over their actions so as the mes appeared they didn''t mind.
As the beast ran there was no way they wouldn''t collide with one another so in a matter of seconds the mes spread around killing without a trace.
The knights were mumbling to each other about the spell Selena cast, they didn''t see any spell, they were expecting arge fireball or something of the sort to clear the beasts before they would attack but nothing happened.
''What is that spell?'' Kaan said.
''Is something wrong?'' Ray asked.
''That spell is killing all the beasts from the middle without a trace, it''s like the spell is removing them from the battlefield''
''It''s a me, there''s no way a me would be able to teleport beasts away and it was tiny, I thought it would be somethingrge''
Authur was on his horse standing close to Selena as she sat inside the magic circle on the ground.
"Did it work? Your ck mes?" Authur asked.
"Yes, I''m going to stop it soon, the enemy needs to spread it around first," Selena said.
[ck mes] Dual attributes of darkness and fire form these mes, from the look it''s like a normal fireball spell except it''s ck, but it''s totally different.
ck me consumes a lot of Mana and stamina to cast so it''s only usable during war of this kind, when the mees in contact with anything or anyone, the me disappears and when it touches another body it transfers and the first body is consumed without a trace.
Selena created this spell by burning down an entire forest in a few hours, the only way to stop the spell is when the mage stops the spell or it would continue to spread without control.
The knights that stood in front of the gates were held their weapons and shields tightly, the beasts were only a few meters away from them.
"Now..." Selena shouted and stretched both of her hands forward.
The mes immediately disintegrated thest beasts it came in contact with the Authur shouted.
"Attack..."
The cavalry unit charged behind Authur, they were in front of the group and the rest of the knights quickly joined them.
Ray ran towards Selena who was still standing in the magic circle she drew, she was extremely tired and couldn''t even stand on her feet properly as Ray ran towards her with one spear in his hand.
The knights ignored her as they ran past her, she was waiting for all the knights before she would return back to rest, she had yed her part and more than half of the beasts were destroyed but the knights couldn''t see that.
The me didn''t reach the beasts in front so the knights couldn''t see the difference, if she had let itst longer, the knights might also be affected by the mes causing the deaths of most of the knights.
Ray held Selena and immediately both of them teleported towards his spear, as the battle started Ray quickly threw his spear upward and teleported to mid-air then he threw the other spear close to the wall, that was where he and Selena teleported to.
"I can walk on my own" Selena scolded Ray.
"I know but I can''t allow my teacher to stress herself, she needs her strength," Ray said.
"I know you are going after Draco, take this, I was going to keep it for myself but I''m not participating anymore"
"What is this?" Ray asked.
.
.
.
A/N
Don''t forget to vote with power stones and golden ticket. drop ament and leave a review. The gift function is also open, drop a gift if you enjoyed the chapter. Thanks.
Chapter 234 234 War Against The Knights 2
"I know you are going after Draco, take this, I was going to keep it for myself but I''m not participating in the war anymore"
"What is this? A pearl?" Ray asked.
Selena handed Ray a small tiny crystal, the crystal gave little light because of its size but Ray could feel an enormous amount of Mana from the crystal.
"It may be helpful, try not to die, I still have lots of things to teach you," Selena said.
"Thank you for believing in me, I''m going to put this fighting to an end" Ray spoke.
"If it is really necessary, you can change into your beast form, if the enemy proves too much to handle" Selena whispered in his ears.
"What about the knights? okay ma''am" Ray said as he saw the look on her face.
Selena probably knows why he told Ray to transform if needed, maybe she had a n, but Ray was still reluctant, if he transform into his beast form, it would cause a lot of problems for him.
The senior knights already saw him in his beast form plenty of time, if he expose himself the knights would chase him down.
Selena stood up from the ground and walked towards the gate, Ray turned around and took a deep breath, this would be the first time he was fighting a war.
He wasn''t afraid because he was sure the knights were going to win, he knew the training the knights undergo every single day, all their training just so they could protect themselves and their kingdom against beasts.
''Why are you still standing here, are you scared'' Kaan shouted.
''Stop shouting in my head, I''m not scared this is just the first time I''m seeing so many beasts together, it''s different and they are all Infected''
''So to sum it up, you are afraid, you know you won''t die right?''
''Probably...this is a war, from all the movies I''ve watched, a war is unpredictable, you may get stabbed from behind''
''From all the movies...what are movies? and if you get stabbed from behind, you can just turn around and kill the person or beast that stabbed you, let''s go''
nging sounds filled the entire battlefield, Ray wasn''t in the middle so he couldn''t see what was happening, if the knights were winning or if the beasts had the upper hand.
"Okay...here we go" Ray mumbled.
Ray ran towards the battle but the knights were all in front, but he wasn''t concerned, he wasn''t nning to join the knights, instead he was going to the heart of the battle.
"Arrrgh..."
Ray shouted as he used his entire strength to throw one of his spears in the air, Ray stopped to look at the distance it covered and he was surprised, his strength was really back and he was stronger than usual.
"What are you doing, move" a knight shouted at Ray from behind.
The knight was running in Ray''s direction and he looked back to look at the other knights, when he faced forward again Ray was gone.
"Huh! what about... arghhh" the knight shouted as he joined the battle.
Ray appeared where his spear was in mid-air but he was shocked, he was far away from where the knights were, and now that he was in the air he saw the damage that Selena caused.
Ray could see arge space in the middle of the beast, that was where her ck mended and started to cause damage, Ray had started falling so he threw his spear again toward the ground.
Ray saw different types of beasts from above, including the speartooth that James told him was dangerous, he purposely threw his spear close to the speartooth so he could face the beast.
The beast was like a sabertooth that was extinct in Ray''s world, the beast was a tiger with tworge teeth sticking out of its mouth.
"Here we go, you guys are first then Draco"
Ray appeared before the spear could reach the ground andnded on one of the orcs running toward the academy.
*Boom*
His impact made him and the orc fall to the ground, but Ray was on top of the orc and quickly used one of his spears and thrust it into the orc''s neck, Ray twisted the spear in the orc''s head and separated the head from the rest of the body.
[You''ve earned 500 Exp for defeating Orc]
The beasts were not expecting someone tond in their midst but their orders were clear, most of the beasts ran past and ran as tworge orcs stood in front of him.
Ray didn''te to battle orcs but there was no way he could avoid them, he was in the middle of the war.
''Might as well go all out now that no one can see me''
[Transform]
A light covered Ray''s body and he transformed into his beast form with both spears in his hands, the orcs immediately ignored Ray as soon as he transformed.
''They are seeing you as a beast, this is great you wouldn''t be attacked, go straight for the boss'' Kaan said.
''You are right, this is...''
Ray didn''t know why but his eyes nced sideways and he saw an incredibly fast beast running at full speed toward him.
"Speartooth..." Ray shouted and turned towards the beast, the beast was too fast for Ray to react fast enough.
The speartooth was a high-level beast and James told Ray it was really fast, if the beast is infected it would still have control over its actions.
The beast leaped in the air towards Ray, if Ray was faster this was a perfect opportunity to kill the beast but he raised his spear to block the beast''srge teeth.
*Boom*
Ray and the speartoothnded on the ground, the beast was on top of Ray and was ready to tear Ray apart, while Ray held both of his spears with both of his hands to keep the beast at bay.
The beast growl loudly as it struggle to sink its teeth into Ray''s flesh, Ray held both of his spears and used them to block the beast so there was no way he could escape with his teleportation.
*Boom*
The speartooth was kicked away from Ray''s body by an orc, the beasts didn''t care about Ray or the speartooth as they ran towards the knights, Ray quickly stood up before the speartooth.
''I don''t think I can defeat that...''
''The knights might be able to take care of it?'' Kaan said.
''How will the knights be able to take care of something like this, the senior knights might be able to but who knows how many knights it would kill''
''You know there are five of these, killing one of them isn''t solving the problem, we have a job to do''
''Yes but I''m taking this down''
Ray and the beast were gradually getting shoved away from each other as more beasts swarm the area.
The orcs, goblins, and wolves blocked Ray''s vision and he lost sight of the speartooth, he couldn''t run through all the beasts so he threw one of his spears up.
Ray now had a good understanding of how to use his new powers, as soon as he awakened Kaan''s power, he was able to use the powers without any drawback.
"RAAWW"
The speartooth jumped out of nowhere towards Ray and before he could teleport the beast used it''s ws to sh Ray and send him flying.
Ray was sent flying but he didn''tnd on the ground, hended on the shoulder of arge orc and his spear fell off. The orc didn''t mind carrying Ray as it continued running but the speartooth wasn''t going to let Ray go.
One of Ray''s blood spears appeared in his hands but before he could stab the orc the speartooth was already behind him.
''Behind you'' Kaan spoke and Ray immediately teleported to the location of his second spear.
"Dieee" a knight shouted and swung his sword towards Ray.
When Ray threw his spear into the air, he didn''t teleport towards it and the spear fell to the ground in front of an orc that kicked it forward till it ended up in the frontlines.
Immediately Ray used his spear to block the attack, and he looked around, he was on the frontlines where the battle was heated and he was a beast in the eyes of the knights.
Chapter 235 235 War Against The Knights 3
"Dieee" a knight shouted and swung his sword towards Ray.
Immediately Ray used his spear to block the attack, and he looked around, he was on the frontlines where the battle was heated and he was a beast in the eyes of the knights.
The knights didn''t bother to look if the beast in front of him was infected or not, the knight withdraw his sword and immediately went for Ray''s head.
[Dark Bind]
Before the knight could swing his sword again, dark ropes sprouted from the ground and caught the knight in ce.
"RAAAAA"
Arge orc roared and swung its club towards the knight that Ray caught with his spell, Ray couldn''t reach the neck of the orc so he went for the legs.
*sh*
Ray shed the legs of the orc and the orc lost its bnce and fell on the knight breaking him out of Ray''s spell.
''I have to get out of here''
Ray blocked another attack from a knight, he used his strength to push the knight away and a spear wasunched towards his neck, he sidestepped to the right and quickly jumped back to avoid any more attacks, then a familiar face caught his eyes.
Authur was on top of his white horse when he sighted Ray attacking a knight, he had seen Ray in his beast form many times and none of them had ended well.
"So he''s the one leading the attack" Authur mumbled.
Authur charged toward Ray killing all the beasts in his path, Ray had an easy way to escape so he wasn''t afraid, he turned around but he stopped immediately.
The senior knights already know about his spear and his short-distance teleportation, if the beast in front were to disy the same technique Authur would quickly catch on.
Ray had no choice but to run, he opened his Void and toss both of his spears inside, and quickly turned around.
From what Ray was seeing the knights had the upper hand, they formed a line in front of the beast and used shields to stop them, then they take turns in attacking.
While the cavalry team ran around killing any beast in front of them, Ray knew they had suffered some losses as some knights wereying lifeless on the ground.
Ray dashed away from the frontlines but Authur wasn''t giving up, Authur chased after him with two other cavalrymen following behind.
The beasts were making it hard for Ray to run away but they were also stopping Authur and his men from advancing.
[Summon]
Ray had to get out of Authur''s range of sight, and as the beasts stopped Authur, he also stopped and immediately summoned Silver.
Ray in his beast form was faster than Silver but the beasts were stopping Ray from running so he summoned silver.
Silver was quick-witted so he would be able to move past the beasts without colliding with them.
A white light shone and Silver emerged from within, Silver looked around in confusion and quickly took a battle stance to fight off the orc running towards him.
"He''s getting away" Authur shouted as he saw the wolf, it was the same wolf Ray always uses when escaping.
On his horse, Authur could chase after Ray and probably catch him but the situation wasn''t favorable, as beasts were attacking them from all sides.
Ray quickly mounted on Silver and ordered him to run, Silver ran forward while trying his best to avoid colliding with any of the beasts.
After a while of running Ray waspletely out of Authur''s sight but he kept running, he had run past majorly all the beasts so he set his sights on Draco, he was still far away so he couldn''t see Draco just yet.
Name: Ray
Race: Demi beast
Entity: Blood demon
ss: Mage (Darkness, Ice)
Level: 17(11,840/30,000)
Evolution crystal: (70/500)
Health: 350/350
Stamina: 170/170
Mana: 153/170
Strength:100[+]
Agility:86[+]
Dexterity:85[+]
Intelligence:80[+]
Vitality:85[+]
Free attribute point(s):[7]
Free skill(s) point(s):[7]
All stats -30% due to transformation
Skill(s): [Power punch] [Inspect] [Night vision][mana maniption] [Transformation] [Mount] [Summon] [Void]
Spell(s): [Strong healing] [lesser regeneration] [Ice spear] [Ice dome] [Dark Bind]
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):[Ownership] [Blood swap] [Blood rage] [mastery] [Full awakening] [Reverse ownership] [Blood control]
Pet: Horned wolf (Silver)
Level: 10
Evolution: (30/100)
Health: 100/100
Strength: 20
Agility: 50
Defense: 10
Ray looked through his stats to make sure he was in his top form, this time he was going to defeat Draco and stop his invasion.
Ray opened his [Void] and brought out both of his spears.
''Hey Kaan, do you still sense your master''s presence?'' Ray asked.
''Yes he''s close, and why were you attacked by those knights, don''t they know you are on their side?''
Kaan was surprised because the knights attacked Ray in his beast form, he wasn''t aware the knights didn''t know he was a beast.
''They don''t know, only thest mage knows, and I''m not ready to tell any of them'' Ray said.
''Okay, what''s the n, we go there and kill all of them right?''
''Yes, that''s exactly the n'' Ray mumbled.
*
*
*
"Master, when can we join the attack? All the beasts are nearly gone" Ian asked Draco eagerly.
"Not now... let the beasts kill off their poption, then we''ll attack the rest, remember we came to retrieve something" Draco spoke firmly and walked away.
"I feel sorry for Avalon," Aurora said.
"Why do you feel sorry for them, we are here to retrieve something and we were paid to get rid of them... it''s their fault they have too many enemies" Vaan said.
"Xethen Empire really wants them gone, enough for them to offer us all we ask, even if we ask for the king''s daughter, he''s going to give her out" Edith spoke.
"Then we should...for helping you defeat Avalon, we demand your finest princess" Vincent chuckled as he spoke.
Ianughed, "Then what are you going to use her for, would she be your ve...or your concubine"
"Only Royal families have concubine, she''s going to warm my bed" Vincent smirked.
"But she''s a princess, isn''t that royal?" Ian asked.
"Yes she is, but that doesn''t...Haaa...I can exin anything to you, you should try reading sometimes instead of spending all your time fighting" Vincent snorted.
"I hate reading... it''s better to fight worthy opponents" Ianughed.
"Get ready... we''re moving out soon" Vaan spoke as he stepped close to them.
"Finally, I hope Ie across that knight, I remember his face clearly and I''m going to chop it off and start a collection of faces..." Ian spoke and the others stare at him like he was crazy.
"So what''s the n, you know I can''t teleport there right?" Vincent spoke.
"We know, we''re going to ride wolves," Vaan said.
"Wolves...I hate wolves, I''m going to kill any of them thates close to me" Ian shouted.
"Then how would you reach the city, we don''t have horses and master sent all the beasts away except for wolves," Vaan told him.
"I have an idea..." Ian said.
All of themughed at him, they all knew Ian was all muscles without a brain so non of his ideas were good.
"Why are youughing, what if Vincent gets on a wolf and goes to the city, then he opens a portal from there to here, then we don''t have to stress ourselves," Ian said.
"Wow Ian, that''s actually a good idea well done" Vaanplicated him withughter in his voice.
"That is the first idea you have given that made sense since I met you, we should go with that, when are we leaving," Said Edith.
"We are not in a rush, slow down..." Vincent said immediately.
"Don''t be scared, you are going with an army of hundred men, don''t be scared" Aurora said.
.
.
.
Author''s note
Hey guys, I don''t really know if you are enjoying the book or not, please drop ament so I can know how you feel about it.
If there are improvements to be made or they are mistakes to be corrected, let me know so I can be able to correct them and make the book interesting to the best of my ability.
Don''t forget to vote with power stones and golden ticket. drop ament and leave a review. The gift function is also open, drop a gift if you enjoyed the chapter. Thanks.
Chapter 236 236 War Against The Knights 4
"That is the first idea you have given that made sense since I met you, we should go with that, when are we leaving," said Edith.
"We are not in a rush, slow down..." Vincent said immediately.
"Don''t be scared, you are going with an army of hundred men, don''t be scared" Aurora said and pat his shoulder.
"I''m not scared, why would I be scared" Vincent shouted immediately.
Apart from the beasts Draco had an army of hundred humans made of knights and mages, they had been gathered some time ago and began training under Draco''smand.
The army didn''t join the beasts to attack, they were the finishing party who would go after the whole ruckus is over and most of the knights are dead.
Draco wasn''t in control of the beasts, the ck crystal was doing the work Draco was just a vessel, more than 100 wolves waited behind so they could transport the soldiers to the academy and Draco''s personal warriors to the city.
Vaan left the group and walked towards the army sitting leisurely on the ground, they were waiting for the order to move but it seems their leader had other ns, all of them were shocked at how Draco was able to infect and control beasts.
Most of them were scared but there was nothing they could do about it.
Most of the soldiers they put together were given to them by Xethen Empire, the empire wants Avalon gone and they would do anything it takes to watch that happen.
"We''re moving out soon..." Vaan announced and all of them quickly stood up and began to prepare.
"We''re leaving now" Draco spoke behind them.
Edith, Aurora, Ian, Vincent, and Vaan were Draco''s personal warriors, though he doesn''t need their protection, he needs them for other important missions.
"Ian had a very good idea," Edith spoke to Draco.
"Ian had an idea...Ian, you had an idea?" Draco asked Ian himself.
"Yes," Ian said with a smile on his face.
"Okay, what''s the idea?" Draco turned back to Edith.
"Ian suggested that instead of us going, Vincent and the army should go, then he can open a portal for us to use," Edith said.
"That''s good, can you do that Vincent?" Draco asked him.
"Yes master,"
"Okay, then you should move out now, try not to lose an arm," Draco said as he walked back to where he was seated.
Ian burst intoughter along with the others, Draco was referring to the incident that happened back at the knight''s survival camp where Authur almost killed Vincent.
Vincent shrugged his shoulder and walked towards the army while theughter died down.
''It seems we have an uninvited guest heading here, we don''t have to go looking anymore'' the ck crystal spoke to Draco.
''You mean, he''sing towards us now?''
''Yes, I can sense him getting closer every passing second, I''m moving the army now... proceed with the n''
''Yes master'' Draco obeyed withoutint.
All the men were waitingpletely ready to March towards Avalon to finish the job and bring Avalon knight academy to its knees, even though Xethen wouldn''t be able to attack Avalon now, it was still a start.
The ruler and king of Xethen thought he was using Draco to destroy Avalon, but Draco was only going with the n because he had something he needed to get from Avalon which was the scrolls.
Thest group of beasts which was the infected wolves stood there totally unfazed, waiting for orders.
"We''re riding the wolves over there, let''s go" Vincent announced as he walked in front of therge group of men. All of them followed Vincent as he walked toward the wolves.
They were slightly afraid of the wolves but Vincent walked towards the one in front without a hint of fear and climbed on the wolf, the other followed his actions and did exactly what he did.
"How am I going to hold on" a swordsmanined as he climbed on the wolves.
"Hold the ears" another swordsman close to him spoke.
"Huh! won''t it get angry and attack me, wolves are easily pissed you know," the man said.
"These are being controlled, even if you stab the wolves, they''ll just heal back so holding their ears doesn''t piss them off"
"How did a human obtain a power like this, to be able to control beasts and make them stronger than they are, strong enough to have healing abilities" the man muttered.
"Don''t say that out loud, do you have a death wish"
"Aren''t you afraid, what if he decides to go after our Empire" the man whispered.
"What would he gain by going after our Empire, he''s working for Xethen, if he wants to attack our Empire he would have done that when his royal Highness contacted him don''t you think" the other man whispered back.
"You are right, but still I don''t know what he would gain by attacking Avalon, he obviously needs something from Avalon and he couldn''t get it alone that''s why he needed his royal Highness''s help"
"Even if there is something he needs, do you think after attacking Avalon he would attack Xethen, it''s impossible, half or almost all his beast army is gone, Xethen is the second strongest kingdom in the world"
"You are right, and after this is destroyed our kingdom would take a step forward to seize world power and this man would still be under his royal Highness"
The wolves started to move forward slowly and all the humans held on tightly, immediately the wolves picked up the pace, the wolves didn''t care about the humans riding them so they ran recklessly.
The remaining wolves followed them making the group quiterge.
*
*
*
''Okay, what''s the n, we go there and kill all of them right?''
''Yes, that''s exactly the n'' Ray mumbled.
Silver ran at top speed towards Draco, Kaan could sense the ck crystal so he knew exactly where the group was and that was where they were heading.
After a while, Ray stopped Silver so they could take a quick break, even though he wasn''t the one running he was getting slightly dizzy from the constant running.
''Why are you stopping?'' Kaan asked.
''To take a quick break, Silver needs to rest and I also need some rest, morning is almost here'' Ray mumbled.
The sky was slowly getting bright meaning they had spent all night fighting, Ray still didn''t know the situation the knights are in because he left a while ago.
The five speartooth were still alive when he left, maybe the senior knights would be able to take care of them.
''What do you need a break for, we are almost there'' Kaan said.
''Kaan...you know I need your powers right, would you help me?'' Ray asked.
''Why are you asking me that now? I also want my master to die and for that I would dly help you'' Kaan said.
''I just wanted to know if you are on my side, you may just be leading me there so I would be taken by your master then he would use his powers to break the seal and you would take over my body''
''That Is also a valid choice, but the problem with that n is that my master would kill me as soon as he senses me in your body''
''What did you do to your master that he locked you up for so long?''
''I''ll tell you about thatter after we seed, and your wolf is nice, where did you find him''
''I found him when he was little...what if we don''t seed, what if we both end up dying'' Ray said.
''We only have a 5% chance of dying and that is... multiple targets, wolves along with humans'' Kaan said.
"Wolves with humans, what does that mean" Ray muttered as he mounted on sliver.
''Take your wolf back, avoid them... fighting them would only weaken us'' Kaan said.
''How would we avoid them?''
''Teleportation, use the spear to avoid them, how were you able to go this far if you can''t think of a n in time of danger''
.
.
.
A/N
Note: How Draco became the vessel and how he met with Xethen Empire wouldter be exined, and how he also gathered his personal warriors would also be exined.
Chapter 237 237 War Against The Knights 5
''Take your wolf back, avoid them... fighting them would only weaken us'' Kaan said.
''How would we avoid them?''
''Teleportation, use the spear to avoid them, how were you able to go this far if you can''t think of a n in a time of danger''
''I just attack and hope I win, though there are times I was almost killed but I survived'' Ray said.
''Still stopping that Draco shoulde first, we should avoid the grouping towards us, and they are fast so do something''
''Even if we can evade them, I don''t see any hiding spot where we can conceal our presence, and if they are on wolves then I won''t be attacked''
''How do you know, even if the other beasts didn''t attack you, we have no guarantee that these wolves wouldn''t and besides humans are riding them so they may attack''
''I have an idea'' Ray said as he got down from Silver.
Ray gave Silver one of his spears and Silver held it in his mouth, Ray''s n was for Silver to run forward past the iing group.
They wouldn''t attack because Silver is a beast and a wolf, so when Silver run past them all Ray had to do was teleport to his spear and continue his journey.
Silver dashed forward as soon as Ray put the spear in his mouth, Ray exined the n to Silver and he followed exactly what Ray said.
Ray sat on the ground with his eyes closed and waited for the iing group, Draco''s group had never seen Ray in his beast form so he wasn''t worried.
The iing group might be Draco''s henchmen, the ones Ray saw when he had the dream of them attacking Avalon, but none of them had seen him so he sat there waiting.
"Iing...ohhh it''s one of the wolves, why is there a spear in the wolf''s mouth," one of the men riding on wolves said.
"Ignore it..." Vincent told them as they moved forward, Silver easily got past them and stopped waiting for Ray.
Ray began to hear footsteps and after some seconds it turned into a rumble, he opened his eyes and saw them from afar, wolves running towards the academy with humans on them.
In front of them was Vincent, even though Ray haven''t seen him much, he quickly recognized him, he was definitely close to Draco and he was leading this group.
''Kaan...I can''t ignore them, they are well rested and most of them would be extremely skilled like that guy in front, if they attack the knights that had been fighting for some time now, the knights wouldn''t stand a chance''
''So we''re attacking them...to make this easier use my blood rage, they are humans among them so they would be worth shredding, and don''t forget to keep one alive, I need blood''
''I told you, I''m not a vampire that would drink human blood'' Ray shouted.
''Then don''t me me if you can''t defeat Draco with your current strength, if my master is helping him, he would be far stronger than what you imagine so I''m just giving you some advice'' Kaan spoke.
"Here theye..." Ray stood up and stretched his bones.
"There is another beast in front, wait it''s running towards us," one of them said.
"What beast is that, I opened the portals to different dungeons that we have raided but I haven''t seen a beast like this" Vincent mumbled.
"Hey mage, kill it," Vincent said to a mage close to him.
"Okay..." the mage used his legs to grip the wolf tightly and stretched both of his hands towards Ray who was running towards them.
[Large Fireball]
A small me lit in front of the mage and immediately the me ignited and became a huge fire, the mage smiled but before he couldunch the spell, the mage saw a small object pass through his mes.
*Putchi*
Rayunched his spear toward the mage and it pierced the mage''s neck and he fell off the wolf.
"He''s attacking us, he''s an enemy" the others shouted.
"The wolves won''t stop, so only 5 people should drop down and take care of that" Vincent shouted and looked forward but Ray wasn''t there anymore.
Another scream came from the side as Ray teleported towards his spear and stab another human in his stomach. Immediately two mages and three swordsmen jumped down from the wolves to face Ray.
The wolves didn''t stop and Vincent had no control over them so the group continued.
''What happened, I thought you didn''t want to kill humans''
"I''m not killing humans, I''m killing a bunch of animals disguised as humans" Ray shouted as he ignored the fiveing towards him and threw his spear towards the group leaving.
"Hey look out" one of them shouted as Ray''s spear wasunched.
Ray knew the wolves wouldn''t change course because they have no control over their actions, so he didn''t aim for the human instead he aimed for the wolf.
The man on the wolf jumped down immediately and the spear pierced the wolf, but it kept running forward.
"What the hell is that, how would a beast...Huh!" the man close to the wolf was shocked as Ray appeared on top of the wolf.
"Haaaa..." the man jumped down abruptly afraid of death and his headnded on a stone killing him in the process.
Ray removed his spear from the wolf''s back and the wound began to heal. Ray looked around counting the total number of humans on the wolves.
They were going to kill the knights so he had no problem killing them, if the knights are killed everyone in the academy would also be killed including his friends.
"Bastard, the beast is following us, what is happening, you guys close to it should kill it" the men shouted.
"I''m going to kill it" one of them shouted, he was close to Ray.
Ray was used to riding Silver, he was more stable on top of Silver because of the [Mount] skill but this wolf was different, the wolf was riding so recklessly that he couldn''t let go or throw his spear.
"How are you going to kill me, you can''t even let go of the wolf" Ray mumbled.
"Bastard..." the mage shouted and jumped down from his wolf, as hended on the ground Ray fell forward off his wolf and rolled on the ground, his spear dropped out of his hands.
Ray immediately stood up and looked back to see what happened, the wolf he was riding couldn''t move, the legs of the wolf were stuck in the ground.
"A mage with earth attribute" Ray mumbled and tried to stand up, his hands and legs that were on the ground were struck and slowly he was being dragged downward.
"Don''t struggle, you''ll only be digging your grave, hahaha... I''m talking to a beast" the mageughed.
"I can understand you" Ray spoke.
"I thought as much, high-level beast, that''s why you were able to kill few of us, but I must ask why are you attacking us, we are clearly on the wolves'' side and you saw that and still attacked us, are you protecting Avalon?"
"You will pay for stopping me here, I was going to kill half or possibly all of you before you would reach the knights but you stopped me," Ray said angrily.
"I didn''t just stop you, you are going to die here, your hands and legs arepletely stuck you can''t even move them" the mageughed and brought out a small dagger.
''What are you waiting for, get out of there'' Kaan said to Ray.
''I know, this trap is just really effective, I wish I had earth attribute instead of ice, I would have been able to learn more spells''
''How is that my business, you can''t choose your attribute, and you know the mage has a knife right''
''I know... I''ll try something'' Ray said inwardly.
"I don''t think you shoulde close to me, you saw what I did to your friends, what makes you think I can''t escape this trap," Ray said to the mage.
"You can''t scare me, you have nothing to do and you can''t escape this trap, I saw you use teleportation but both of your hands are struck so it''s impossible," the mage said.
"I don''t need my hands for teleportation, I just need my brain"
Chapter 238 238 War Against The Knights 6
"You can''t scare me, you have nothing to do and you can''t escape this trap, I saw you use teleportation but both of your hands are struck so it''s impossible," the mage said.
"I don''t need my hands for teleportation, I just need my brain" Ray muttered.
"What are you saying, die you foul beast..." the mage shouted and dashed towards Ray.
The mage was confident in his spell enough to charge toward Ray to cut him with a dagger, the mage knew Ray stood no chance of escaping from his spell.
[Mud trap] Turns a particr spot in the ground into sticky mud, drawing your opponent deeper as they struggle.
[Reverse Ownership]
Ray deliberately let the mage close in on him before teleporting to his spear, the mage swung the dagger but nothing was cut.
"Sorry but I don''t have time to waste on you, so you have to die" Ray spoke, he was slightly far from the mage.
"What!! How?" the mage quickly moved backward and kept his dagger back.
"Teleportation... it''s really nice" Ray smiled, he was enjoying the battle.
"You should have killed me when you had the chance" the mage muttered and ced his hands on the ground but nothing happened, the mage looked at his hands and a ck rope was stopping both of them from touching the ground.
[Dark Bind]
More ropes sprouted and caught the mage in ce, Ray noticed when the mage was pooling his Mana towards his hands meaning he was going to cast a powerful spell that required arge amount of Mana.
Unlike his first spell Ray could sense his Mana, Ray quickly cast his own spell before the mage could use whatever spell he was conjuring.
"Dark magic...what are you?" the mage spat as he struggled to break free from Ray''s spell.
''I almost forgot, I can question him'' Ray said inwardly.
''Are you sure he''s going to answer your questions, you don''t look scary, not even a bit'' Kaan replied.
''Then I''m going to torture him till he talks, that''s the best way to make someone talk'' Ray said and walked towards the mage still struggling.
''Can you torture him, have you ever tortured someone before?''
''No I haven''t, but I know some ways of making a person talk''
"Why are you attacking Avalon?" Ray asked the mage angrily.
"Hahahaha...you think I would tell you a thing, you are going to be killed for sure, just keep going forward" the mage spoke.
"Why do you think I would be killed, I can clearly handle any person at your level, you aren''t even a challenge," Ray said.
"I agree, but you are going to die inevitably, you can''t stand a chance against the boss, you can''t eveny a finger on him," the mage said, still struggling to break free.
Unlike knights, mages rarely train their physical strength so the mage at his level wouldn''t be able to break Ray''s [Dark bind] unless he uses a spell.
"Boss...are you talking about Draco?" Ray asked.
"Who is that?"
''He has no idea who Draco is, they are just pawns, they don''t even know his name'' Ray said inwardly.
"So back to my question, why are you attacking Avalon? And take note I can tell if you are lying" Ray asked again maintaining a poker face.
He was d he was in his beast form or else the man would have seen him as a kid but in his beast form he would look a little scary, he didn''t want to torture the mage for information and hisst statement was a lie.
"Before I answer your question, I have a question, why are you protecting Avalon, you are a beast supposed to be against humans" the mage shouted.
"I''m actually not a beast though I can''t exin but I don''t want to torture you for information, just tell me what I need and I''ll leave you alone, you aren''t who I''m looking for," Ray said.
''Hey, why are you telling him you are human when you''re not going to kill him, what if he takes your information back'' Kaan spoke.
''Take my information back, to where, I''m going to kill Draco today and end all this, besides I don''t n to let him go, if this was the other way round he wouldn''t think twice before killing me'' Ray replied.
''So you are going to kill him, hmmm...I like this side of you, when you are done with the questions I have something to tell you''
"You are not a beast, then you are a human using a transformation spell,"
"I don''t think you understand your situation, you don''t get to ask questions, I ask the question, this is yourst chance if you want to leave with your body part intact," Ray said and the mage gasped.
''What am I going to tell him, I don''t think he knows anything about us, I''m going to make up a bunch of fake stories'' the mage said inwardly.
"I''m very sorry, but I really don''t know much about why we are doing this, we are just a group of ordinary bandits when we were hired, we didn''t expect that we are going to be attacking a city," the mage said.
"A group of bandits, why would Draco need a group of bandits,st time he and his group were enough to attack Avalon and escape, why would they hire weak people like this," Ray said as he prance around the mage.
? "I really don''t know but we already used the money so we had no choice" the mage continued.
''Kaan I''m done, he''s definitely lying, what did you want to tell me''
''It''s about my demon powers, [full awakening]''
''Okay, but I''m not drinking human blood, that''s impossible, I''m not a vampire''
''There are two ways to activate my power, but both of them require blood, the fastest way is by drinking the blood yourself but there is another way''
''Really...why didn''t you tell me, you wanted me to drink human blood''
''I wanted to see if you would, but it turns out you are not that hungry for power, most humans would have seized the opportunity to gain power but you are different, I don''t know why though''
''But as I was saying, there are two ways, the second way is by using the spear to drain blood from humans, but I didn''t want to tell you because the human you use this technique on would definitely die''
''But I would be able to use your power, then it''s perfect, I can drain blood from enemies like this guy right here'' Ray quickly said.
''Good...but it''s harder because it takes about 10 humans to get the blood you require by draining but if you drink the blood directly you need only 1 human''
''10 humans, how am I going to capture 10 enemies and drain their blood, wait you told me to bring my friends because you need blood, so you wanted me to kill them?'' Ray asked.
''No, you can drink blood without killing the human but you would need more humans for that, but you can''t drain blood without killing them''
''Ohh, I see just like a typical vampire, you need to know when to stop, so how do I drain blood''
''Just stick the spear in, that''s all and wait till the human is lifeless, it takes a few minutes'' Kaan said and Ray nodded.
''What is he doing, he has been staring forward without saying anything, what is he thinking about, why is he nodding his head''
"Okay...I''m very sorry but you would need to die" Ray spoke.
"Huh! but you said you would let me go, I told you everything I know" the mage was now shivering.
"I know you did, the only problem is that, what you said is probably a lie, why would an ordinary group of bandits be hired when he has a group of beasts, Draco wouldn''t hire you guys for no reason," Ray said.
"Okay, okay I''ll tell you the truth, but don''t kill me, I have two kids at home waiting for me"
"R-Really...but now you were off to the city to kill people, those people you were going to kill also have families" Ray shouted and plunged his spear into the stomach of the mage.
Chapter 239 239 War Against The Knights 7
"Okay, okay I''ll tell you the truth, but don''t kill me, I have two kids at home waiting for me"
"R-Really...but now you were off to the city to kill people, those people you were going to kill also have families" Ray shouted and plunged his spear into the stomach of the mage.
The mage screamed as the spear pierced his stomach, causing him to cough out blood, Ray didn''t care as he stick his spear deeper into the Mage''s stomach.
His dark Binds loosen and the mage fell to the ground, the mage was still alive but the blood spear had already started draining the Mage''s blood.
"There he is, kill him"
Ray looked up as he heard voices, six humans were running towards him, there were part of the group that jumped down to fight him, including the one that Ray forced to jump.
They saw the mage on the ground and stopped their careless charging, they slowly walked towards Ray, they had numbers on their side so they were confident they would defeat Ray.
Four of the men were with swords while the other two at the back had no weapons, so Ray concluded they would be mages.
The mage on the ground couldn''t struggle as his body became paler by the second.
''More humans, this is perfect, this one is done move on to the next'' Kaan said.
''They are being careful after seeing their fellow member on the ground with a spear in his stomach'' Ray chuckled.
''Four swordsmen and two mages, can you take them?'' Kaan asked.
''If they were separated but together they might defeat me, I need a good distraction''
"Arrrgh..." one of the mages shouted making the rest of them turn back.
A wolf jumped out of nowhere and sh the legs of one of the mages causing the mage to fall to the ground, the wolf immediately went for the neck and sunk its fangs in the Mage''s neck.
"Silver...a good distraction" Ray mumbled and dashed forward.
"Why is this wolf attacking, kill the wol..." the man stopped and looked down.
The sharp edge of Ray''s spear was sticking out of the man''s stomach, immediately he saw the weapon his consciousness began to face and he fell to the ground.
Two of the swordsmen quickly attacked Ray from both sides, they moved quickly and was sure Ray had no choice but to sumb to their attacks.
Ray was holding a spear so he couldn''t block both of their attacks, Ray stretched both of his hands to block their attack and the men were surprised.
They thought Ray was willing to sacrifice one of his arms so he could survive but they were wrong, Ray looked at Silver earlier and discovered his other spear wasn''t in silver''s mouth.
Ray''s second blood spear appeared in his hands and he block both of their attacks.
*ng!*
Their swords collided with Ray''s spear and both of them were surprised, but there was only one of Ray and two of them so they used their strength to push Ray till he was on his knees.
''Hey Kaan, a little help over here'' Ray said inwardly as he struggled but he couldn''t overpower the two men.
''Release Mana, I''ll cast the spell'' Kaan said, Ray immediately remember how he was able to use [Dark cloak] in his room.
Ray quickly focused and release Mana from all parts of his body, but he couldn''t focus on both at the same time so the men pushed him to the ground.
As soon as he fell to the ground, a dark shadow immediately enveloped his body and both of the men backed off, they thought Ray was part of the infected beast and both of them turn around and dashed away.
The other swordsman and thest mage fighting Silver saw the two men running away and turned around, then Ray was just standing up from the ground, both of them saw him and also ran away from the battle.
? Three of them ran in one direction while the mage ran in another direction.
"Silver can you handle that one," Ray asked as he grabbed both of his spears.
Silver didn''t answer but he chased after the mage so Ray quickly ran after the swordsmen.
"What the heck is that, I didn''t know it was infected" one of the men shouted as they ran.
"If it''s infected why is it attacking us"
"I don''t know, at least we got away"
"Haaa... he''s right behind us, we should split up" the men shouted and ran in different directions.
"No...no don''t split up, which of them should I chase after, I''ll just go after any of them" Ray set his eyes on the weakest one and ran after him.
Ray didn''t know which of them was weaker but the two men he fought were strong so he went after the one fighting Silver, the man was running at his top speed but he couldn''t outrun, he didn''t know Ray was using a cheat.
Ray would throw his spear forward and teleported there closing the distance between them and in a matter of seconds, Ray caught up to the man.
Ray threw his spear in the air past the man, the man heard a sound and looked up and saw Ray''s spear, as the man looked back to see where Ray was but he wasn''t behind him.
The man stopped and looked around but Ray was nowhere to be found.
*sh*
Ray aimed his spear precisely at the vein at the back of the man''s legs and sh both of them off simultaneously, blood poured out as the man screamed and fell to the ground.
"I can heal you if you answer my question" Ray spoke in the most frightening voice he can muster.
From the reaction of the men, he knew they were afraid because they thought he was an infected beast.
Ray held one of the man''s legs and ced his hands on them, a light shone and the bleed stopped slowly the wound on the leg began to heal.
The man couldn''t move as Ray held his leg, his sword fell from his hands when he split up from his friends.
Ray stopped the bleeding in the man''s legs and stood up.
"Why are you attacking Avalon?"
"W-We were g-given orders," the man said trembling.
"Orders from who, who gave the order, where are you from?"
"H-His Royal Highness..."
"His Royal Highness, a king...from which kingdom?" Ray shouted.
"I-I''m very sorry, please don''t kill me, I didn''t want to participate but I had no choice"
"From which kingdom?" Ray asked angrily.
"I can''t say... I''m going to be killed..."
"Okay...I can''t force you so you can go" Ray said.
"Really, I can go..." the man wanted to stand up but Ray stabbed one of hisps with his spear making the man scream uncontrobly.
''You can''t torture him like that, first use your ropes to hold him down then remove all his fingers'' Kaan said.
''How would I remove his nails, I don''t have any tools for doing that'' Ray replied.
''I didn''t say nails, I meant his real fingers, five of them at once, chop them off and if he doesn''t talk then he''s not going to talk no matter what you do, and remove the spear or all his blood would be drained''
Ray quickly removed his spear causing more blood to be spilled onto the ground.
[Dark Bind]
Ropes sprouted from the ground and held the man still, Ray bent down and used his leg to hold the man''s right hand in ce.
"W-What are you doing, please...please" the man pleaded.
Ray tried to stretch the man''s fingers so he would be able to cut five of them at once but the man kept clenching his fist.
"Okay...since you like the finger I would go for the arm," Ray said and held his spear upward.
"W-Wait...wait a second" the man shouted but Ray wasn''t paying attention, Ray dropped the spear on the man''s hand and raised it again.
"Aaaaaha..." Ray shouted alerting the man of his iing doom.
"Xethen Empire..." the man shouted on the ground.
"What did you say?" Ray said.
"X-Xethen Empire..." the man mumbled.
''Xethen Empire...they are responsible for this attack, so Draco is working for Xethen Empire, I don''t believe this'' Ray pondered inwardly.
''Hey, we have a problem'' Kaan shouted.
''What''s wrong?''
''Over there, I''m sensing my master over there, at the knight academy''
Chapter 240 240 War Against The Knights 8
"X-Xethen Empire..." the man mumbled.
''Xethen Empire...they are responsible for this attack, so Draco is working for Xethen Empire, I don''t believe this'' Ray pondered inwardly.
''Hey, we have a problem'' Kaan shouted.
''What''s wrong?''
''Over there, I''m sensing my master over there, at the knight academy, how is he able to cover that distance in a matter of seconds'' Kaan was surprised.
"Teleportation...they have someone on their side with that ability, we have to hurry back before Draco attacks" Ray shouted.
''Who is he talking to, is he talking to himself, my leg is injured so I can''t run, I should at least get away from him but these ropes are stopping me'' the man struggled to break free.
''Kill this idiot, he''s trying to get away, and we need more blood, with every blood the spear absorbs it bes stronger till you can be able to awaken fully''
Ray looked towards the man on the ground struggling to break free from his [dark bind], the man noticed Ray looking at him and stopped.
"I''ve told you what you need to hear, and it''s the truth, let me go please" the man pleaded.
"How do I know it''s the truth, you may be trying to start a war with that information," Ray said and raised his spear.
"It''s the truth, I''m from Xethen Empire, we were told to follow a group of men because they were given a mission by his Royal Highness to destroy Avalon, we were given orders to follow them" the man shouted.
''He''s telling the truth, why are you still asking?''
''I''m not angry anymore so I can bring myself to kill him'' Ray said inwardly.
''Really...you know they attacked you just now, they were trying to kill you, and if they seeded they would walk all the way to Avalon to continue their mission''
''Screw it, you are just unlucky'' Ray mumbled and plunged the spear into the man''s stomach.
The binds on the man''s body faded away along with the cloak, after the spear drained the man dry, Ray turned around and ran towards the academy.
''This isn''t the way back, you are going sideways instead of backwards''
''I''m running towards Silver, he''s going to take me back''
Silver ran after the mage, and if Silver is far away Ray wouldn''t be able to retrieve him back into the system, so Ray was trying to move close to Silver then he would return him and summon him again.
After a few seconds of running Ray stopped, he waspletely out of breath and gasping for air.
''Why I''m I this tired, this isn''t normal'' Ray muttered.
''You haven''t fought in a war before so it''s normal, though you didn''t do much but you used a lot of powers in a short period of time so it''s normal to be exhausted''
''How am I going to fight if I''m tired and Draco is already close to the academy by now, I don''t know where the knights hid the second scroll but I think he can sense it''
''He''s not the one able to sense the scroll, it must be my master, we need to go now, do something about your condition'' Kaan said.
[Summon]
Ray mumbled but nothing happened, this meant Silver was still far away, if Silver had defeated the mage he should be able to return back to Ray unless he was killed.
Name: Ray
Race: Demi beast
Entity: Blood demon
ss: Mage (Darkness, Ice)
Level: 17(11,840/30,000)
Evolution crystal: (70/500)
Health: 350/350
Stamina: 30/170
Mana: 140/170
Strength:100[+]
Agility:86[+]
Dexterity:85[+]
Intelligence:80[+]
Vitality:85[+]
Free attribute point(s):[7]
Free skill(s) point(s):[7]
Skill(s): [Power punch] [Inspect] [Night vision][mana maniption] [Transformation] [Mount] [Summon] [Void]
Spell(s): [Strong healing] [lesser regeneration] [Ice spear] [Ice dome] [Dark Bind]
Weapon: Blood spear
Weapon skill(s):[Ownership] [Blood swap] [Blood rage] [mastery] [Full awakening] [Reverse ownership] [Blood control]
Pet: Horned wolf (Silver)
Level: 10
Evolution: (30/100)
Health: 100/100
Strength: 20
Agility: 50
Defense: 10
? Ray looked straight at his pet information and it was still there meaning Silver wasn''t dead, Ray calmed down as he saw it, then he looked at his stamina.
His stamina was also depleted so he needed rest for him to recover and time was not on his side, if Draco was to attack he would surely be here with his other men.
And Ray had seen the amount of power they possess, Ian was able to stop Authur from passing when they were at the mage academy, though Authur defeated him he would still be hard to beat.
[Void]
Ray quickly opened his Void as he remembered something vital, he hasn''t used the high-level crystal that he obtained from the Minotaur he fought.
''How did you obtain a high-level crystal, did you steal it?'' Kaan asked.
''I''m stronger than you think'' Ray replied as he swallowed the crystal.
[Stamina replenished]
[Evolution: 100/500]
"I haven''t received a notification like this for a long time, even if my stamina is refilled the system doesn''t tell me...time to go" Ray mumbled and took a step forward.
Immediately a sharp pain enveloped his body and he couldn''t take a step forward, his head throbbed and all the bones in his body weaken that he couldn''t keep himself standing.
Ray dropped to his knees with his hands on the ground as he tried to endure the throbbing pain he felt in all parts of his body.
After a while, his breathing became steady and slowly the pain washed away and he slumped to the ground.
Both of his spears had dropped from his hands as he fell, now that the pain was gone he was feeling a little stronger.
"It''s been long I felt this way, I usually don''t swallow crystals anymore because I don''t have ess to hunt beasts, and most beasts are now infected"
Ray''s body jolted up as he noticed someone running towards him, he quickly stood up then he saw Silver running towards him, Silver thought Ray was dead so he increased his speed and Ray stood up from the ground.
Ray''s face curved into a smile as he saw Silver, he wouldn''t need to run anymore, Silver jumped on him as soon as he arrived making both of them fall to the ground.
"Hey boy, we don''t have time to joke around, can you take me back to the academy?" Ray asked and Silver wagged his tail.
Ray quickly jumped on Silver and Silver dashed towards the academy, both of Ray''s spears appeared in his hands as they raced back.
''So that''s what happened when you swallow crystals?''
''Not always, just sometimes'' Ray replied.
''We should hurry up, he''s now moving, I doubt there would be any knights who would be of help'' Kaan said.
''The senior knights are powerful they would be able to stop him, and they can go all out because nobody would be affected'' Ray said.
''That is if the senior knights are still alive, half of the knights would most likely be dead, if not for thatdy mage spell, all the knights might be dead''
''I doubt that''s the case, besides Draco wouldn''t be able to get the scroll unless all the knights are dead'' Ray said.
''Why do you think heunched a full-scale attack... because he aims to clear the knight academy and kill everyone, that''s why he teamed up with those weaklings from Xethen or whatever it''s called''
''That means Xethen Empire is trying to defeat Avalon, and they are being very careful so they wouldn''t be suspected, and if Avalon is removed from the picture, the other kingdoms wouldn''t stand a chance''
''Maybe even Avalon wouldn''t stand a chance, what if the knight academy is just a bargaining strategy'' Kaan spoke.
''I don''t understand, exin?''
''If Xethen sessfully captures the academy, then they can make a deal with the rest of the kingdom, give me warriors to fight, or if I defeat Avalon I''lle for you next, something like that''
''I doubt that would work, the other kingdom knows Avalon is stronger''
''If Avalon is stronger Xethen wouldn''t be able to capture a whole city from them, a city containing nothing but knights and women, and other kingdoms would know about the infected beasts and think Xethen have control over them when it''s not true''
''Shit...we really need to stop this attack for the future of Avalon and the world''
.
.
.
A/N
Don''t forget to vote with power stones and golden ticket. drop ament and leave a review. Thanks.
Chapter 241 241 War Against The Knights 9
''If Avalon is stronger, Xethen wouldn''t be able to capture a whole city from them, a city containing nothing but knights and women, and other kingdoms would know about the infected beasts and think Xethen have control over them when it''s not true''
''Shit...we really need to stop this attack for the future of Avalon and the world''
''Can you sense the knights, are they fighting?'' Ray asked Kaan.
''No one Is fighting, it seems the knights retreated to the city after defeating the beast'' Kaan spoke.
''Then we better hurry, we need to make it back before Draco attacks''
*
*
*
"Finally, we are here, where are all the knights, I would crush them all at once" Ian shouted as he held hisrge ax.
Vincent didn''t wait till he got to the gates, the ground jumped off the wolves and Vincent cast his spell and brought the rest of them.
"So master, what do you do first, is there a n or we should just attack?" Ian asked smiling brightly.
"The knights are still alive, I didn''t expect this much to be alive, how were they able to deal with the beasts" Draco mumbled as he walked forward.
"Ian once we are in you can do whatever you like, Vincent watch over him... Vaan, Aurora, and Edith we are going to retrieve the scroll we came for" Draco spoke.
"What about them" Vaan pointed to the group of soldiers that came with them.
Draco looked at the soldiers standing there waiting for hismand, Xethen Empire gave Draco these guys so they would keep an eye and report back, none of them were strong in actualbat, Draco walked away without saying anything.
"You guys should stay out here, in case of reinforcement or that beast," Vincent said.
"What beast are you talking about?" Ian asked.
"We were attacked on our way here by a beast, though some men stood back to take care of the beast, I doubt they could handle it" Vincent spoke.
"A beast..." Draco mumbled as he walked towards the gate, he slipped his hands into his pocket and touched the ck crystal.
''It''s the demon I''m looking for, we need to kill him first, the men would already be dead''
''The demon is in the body of a beast, it''s no one else but that kid, so he was able to heal his hands''
''I don''t care just get rid of him''
''No worries, if it''s that kid he would surely find him but before that, I should obtain the second scroll before killing him, your resurrectiones first''
"The wolves are going to fight with you so do all you can to kill the beast, is that understood," Vaan said to the soldiers.
"Yes" they all answered weakly, they saw what the beast was capable of.
If it was able to kill the guys that went after it, then it was stronger than them, but they were in a group so they have a decent chance if they work together.
Draco, Ian, Vaan, Vincent, Aurora, and Edith headed toward the academy.
"We can''t defeat that thing, it was able to use spells," one of the men said.
"You are right, but we have numbers on our side and we can focus on him, then we were on wolves but now we''ll attack together"
"You are right, there''s no way he can be able to take all of us at once even if he''s a beast, we need to watch out for his spear, if we can take it away from him nothing else"
"He can still teleport, I don''t know how he was able to teleport but we need to stop him from teleporting first, maybe we should trap him"
"That''s right, we have toe up with a n, while the knights attack him we mages should trap him with various spells, that way we can kill him easily" the men came together to n.
"Enemy reinforcement...multiple enemies" a knight reported.
"How many?" ivy asked.
"Six of them are heading for the academy, the rest are standing, infected wolves are among them the group standing by, four males and two females are heading towards the gate"
"It must be them, I need to report this to Authur" ivy quickly ran towards the stairs that lead down the wall.
"Enemies..." ivy spoke as reached the ground and saw Authur.
"More beasts?" Authur asked.
"No, humans this time, I think they are the ones that attacked the capital...they are six of them this time," ivy said.
"This time, we are going to kill them," Alfred said angrily, they had lost half of their knights in battle and the rest of them were exhausted.
As the knights killed the beasts, the knights retreated to the safety of the walls to recover because they knew the battle wasn''t over.
"We conserved our strength for this moment" James spoke.
"The archers would open fire as soon as they are within range but I doubt that would help, we should kill them before they enter the city" ivy spoke.
"They are six this time, I''ve only seen five of them and they all have extraordinary powers" Authur spoke.
"Two of them are mages right, is Selena okay, can''t she fight," Alfred asked.
"I don''t think she can, she''s the reason most of the knights survived, the beasts were ready to die and they were twice our size, if they were humans we would have won with fewer casualties"
"They are close enough, I should be able to take one down" ivy smiled and ran back to the top of the walls.
"More enemies are iing, humans this time" Authur announced.
"Humans...from which kingdom, how many are there?" the knights asked as they stood up again getting ready to fight.
"Just six of them"
"Huh! six enemies, what would six humans do?"
"We should find out" Authur spoke and led the way.
"Our arrows can prate their barrier, the one in front is a mage" one of the archers reported to ivy as she climbed up the wall.
Draco was in front of the five of them, he formed a barrier in front of them as they walked towards the academy, the archers were using the little amount of Ki they have left but it wasn''t enough to break through Draco''s barrier.
"The gates are opening, knights...there is still arge amount of them," Vaan said.
"Then that''s good, I thought the beasts had killed them off, hehe, I get to have little fun with them" Ian smiled brightly.
"We can pass unless we kill all of them, and some of them are skilled, like that guy that cut off my arms" Vincent gritted his teeth as he saw Authur.
"That''s the bastard that made me retreat, that bastard was able to sh my body, so he''s the one that cut both of your arms, I''m not surprised, he must be their leader," Ian said.
"Vincent, bring in thest group, we need to stick to the objective for now then we can kill themter if Ian couldn''t" Draco spoke.
"Master, you think I can''t handle a bunch of low-life knights" Ian pouted.
"Master if I bring in thest group of orcs, we would have to raid more dungeons because all the infected beasts are gone," Vincent said.
"That''s okay bring them, and Ian...don''t disappoint me, kill them without mercy" Draco''s eyes shed a pure ck color as he spoke thatst word.
*
*
*
"We are almost at the academy, Silver stop" Ray shouted and Silver stopped.
''Why did we stop, are you afraid?'' Kaanughed as he asked.
''I''m not afraid, the knights are there including Authur, Alfred, and the rest, I can''t let them see me in my beast form, and if I don''t fight in my beast form my power and speed are reduced''
''You can''t fight the enemy with half of your strength, killing the enemyes first you can worry about your secretter, let''s go''
Ray was still reluctant to go, if the senior knights find out that he was the beast they had been chasing all the while he wouldn''t be able to exin, and Authur saw him in the battle and he ran away.
There is no way Authur would believe Ray is on their side, Ray pondered on what to do as he stood on Silver a few miles away from the infected wolves and warriors nning on how to defeat him.
Chapter 242 242 War Against The Knights 10
There is no way Authur would believe Ray is on their side, Ray pondered on what to do as he stood on Silver a few miles away from the infected wolves and warriors nning on how to defeat him.
''Go first and worry about thatter, do you want your friends to die''
''The senior knights would protect them, I can''t reveal my beast form to any of them''
[Transformation]
On top of Silver, a white light enveloped Ray and he reverted back to his human form, immediately he dashed forward.
''You are slightly weaker than before, you should be careful so you don''t die'' Kaan said.
''I''m not going to die, besides if I die you also die'' Ray smiled.
''That''s not something to be happy about, and I don''t want to die, if I wanted to die I wouldn''t have taken over your body''
''That''s right after we beat Draco and your master, don''t try to take over my body or I would tell Selena to increase her seal and bind you forever'' Ray threatened.
''Don''t worry, that is if you survive with this human body''
''If things get too rough, I''ll change back so don''t worry, okay... enemies in front of us, with wolves''
After a while Ray could see the Xethen army standing by looking at him as he raced forward, infected wolves were sitting slightly far away from the men.
''The beasts are not going to attack you, so don''t mind them'' Kaan said.
''Unfortunately that''s wrong, now that I''m human, they are going to attack''
"A human on a wolf, is he one of us, but I haven''t seen him"
"Maybe he defeated the beast"
"You are right, there''s no way he would have survived without defeating that beast, now we have nothing to worry about"
"Wait... isn''t that the spear the beast was using," one of them said.
"He must have retrieved it after killing the beast, the spear must be powerful" the men spoke to themselves as Ray ran towards them.
The wolves close to the men didn''t attack Ray, maybe because he was riding on Silver, but he managed to get close to them, the men rushed towards him with their weapons on their waists.
"Where did youe from? did you defeat that beast?" the men asked.
"I''m an adventurer, this is my pet, and yes I killed the beast, it was a little difficult because it was infected but I pulled it off, what is going on here, why are there dead bodies everywhere? is Avalon under attack" Ray acted surprised like he didn''t know.
"Yes, which kingdom are you from?" the men asked.
"Ohh, I''m from Amberville but I''m going to Xethen Empire, my brother stays there, Huh! why are Infected wolves over there?" Ray asked.
"Hand me the spear, I need to take a look," one of them said and took the spears from Ray''s hands.
"You should stay in Xethen Empire, a strong adventurer like you wouldn''t want to be in the wrong army"
"So Xethen is responsible, how were you guys able to tame these infected wolves?" Ray asked.
"That''s none of your business, you can move along now before you get in trouble with our wolves," the man said.
"Okay...I would like the spears back now" Ray spoke.
"Ohh... it''s ours now, you can go" the menughed and all of them faced back and walked away.
''Why are you still waiting, attack them'' Kaan said.
''Calm down, there are 89 men here and some of them are mages, so I need to be careful''
''You shouldn''t have reverted back, you should have raced here killed them all and them worrying about the knights, look the gates are opening, Draco is going to kill more knights''
"Okay, I got it... Silver we are turning around, try to distract some of them but don''t let them attack your legs" Ray mumbled as he rode away slowly.
"Now" Ray mumbled and Silver turned around and dashed towards the men.
The men saw Raying once again and this time they were pissed, the men stood still waiting for Ray to slow down but he didn''t.
Both of Ray''s spears that were in the hands of the man in front disappeared and appeared in his hands, immediately the be knew what was going on.
Before they could unsheathe their weapons Ray already threw both of his spears towards the men in front.
The spear killed two of the mages in front and the rest removed their weapons and run toward him, Ray jumped off his wolf and he ced his hands together.
[Dark Bind]
Dark ropes sprouted and caught five of the men charging towards Ray, the rest dashed forward while the mages retreated back to prepare their spells.
[Ice spear]
Ray didn''t need his spear to kill, his ice spear was as sharp as his regr spell so he stretched his hands forward, the men rushing towards him didn''t know he had a spell like this so they charged recklessly.
*Putchi Putchi*
Series of ice was fired on the group of men and most of them in front were caught up in the fire, blood spilled on the ground as Ray continued firing his ice spear while moving backward.
"Argh..." Ray shouted as an arrow hit one of his hands, the hand dropped down and he could no longer shoot his spear from the hand.
The men rushed towards him and one of his spears appeared, Ray couldn''t fight arge group of men with an injured hand so all he could do was wave his spear around so the men woulde near him.
The menughed as they surrounded him, another arrow was fired straight at his other hand and his spear fell from his hands.
"Arrrgh..." Ray shouted as he felt immense pain in both of his hands.
"Should we finish him off?"
"Wait...since he''s killed our men, we should torture him till he begs for his death, we don''t have anything else to do" one of them suggested.
Chapter 243 243 War Against The Knights 11
"Should we finish him off?"
"Wait...since he''s killed our men, we should torture him till he begs for his death, we don''t have anything else to do" one of them suggested.
''I told you to stay in your beast form, now you are going to die'' Kaan said.
''I''m not going to die, my wounds would heal the moment I remove the arrows, the pain is the problem, and I don''t know how I would fight my way out of this, even Silver is upied, I hope he doesn''t die''
''Think about yourself first, and if you make any move that Archer would kill you off, do you have a n''
''Yes...''
"Hey, get him"
"Why are you guys afraid of him, he can''t harm you, get him," a bearded man in front shouted.
"Why don''t you get him, he can make his weapon appear in his hands, we need to capture him first"
Ray held his hands downward waiting for the first person to strike, his eyes darting around looking at the men, he was searching for the archer that shot him.
*Swoosh*
Another arrow flew towards him but he already sighted the archer so he quickly sidestepped to the right and put his hands on the ground.
[Ice dome]
? A dome of sturdy ice generated from the ground and began to cover Ray''s entire body, the men around him quickly moved back thinking Ray was going to attack them with a spell.
The ice eventually covered him and he slumped to the ground and sigh heavily, blood was dripping from both of the wounds on his shoulders.
''So this is your idea, to hide under ice, this ice would be melted in a couple of seconds if they have a fire mage'' Kaan said.
''I know, I just need a couple of seconds to heal, I didn''t know fighting arge group of people would be so hard, and there are two archers''
Ray spoke as he removed one of the arrows from his shoulder.
"Aarrgh..." Ray gritted his teeth as the pain washed over his shoulder, he took a deep breath before removing the second arrow from his shoulder.
''Fuck this... I''m changing back to my beast form''
''Finally...I thought you didn''t want the knights to see you'' Kaan said.
''It''s better to change now and fight the enemy than to change in front of them, if I join them in fighting Draco they would find out my identity if I use the spear or my spells''
''We need to get to Draco quickly so use my demon rage''
''You mean blood rage, that''s actually not a bad idea''
''Blood rage...I usually call it demon rage, it''s a two-edged sword you know that right, it grants you a boost and heightens your senses, and slowly kills you''
''I''ll stop it before it kills me''
''You know I''m sealed in your body, you may have used it before but it would be different this time''
''Okay...my wounds are done healing, here it goes''
[Transformation]
[Blood Rage]
"He surrounded himself with ice to protect himself, that means he''s weak, if we destroy the ice you can kill him now"
"Is there a fire mage here?"
"Yes... I''m a fire mage" a man stepped to the front, and the rest of them moved backward as the mage began to conjure his spells.
"Ready your weapons, as soon as the ice is broken, we attack"
All the men readied their weapons, two archers were standing at the back of the group, both of them stood on high ground so they could be able to see Ray clearly.
Before the mage could finish conjuring the spell something happened, the Mage''s intention was to cast a powerful fire spell that would burn Ray along with his ice dome but Ray acted first.
*Boom*
The ice in front of the mage cracked open and the men rushed forward, unknown to them that Ray was the one that broke the ice.
"Guys wait...I didn''t cast my spel..." before the mage could finish speaking blood flowed out of the Mage''s mouth.
"Decrease..." Ray mouthed and his spear reduced in size.
*Swoosh*
Ray dashed forward and Kaan was right, this wasn''t the blood rage he was used to, Ray was stronger than usual, faster than usual, and for some reason, killing these men was making him extremely happy.
Ray dashed forward killing anyone in his way as he made his way to the archers at the back, the archers could barely see him but still, they fired their arrows anyway.
One of the arrows flew straight to Ray''s chest, Ray threw one of his blood spears towards a warrior running towards him and he stood still.
"I got him..." the archer mouthed.
Another warrior ran towards Ray and swung his sword, without looking at the iing arrow Ray sidestepped to the right and dodged the man''s sword and also caught the Archer''s arrow.
The archer''s jaws dropped as Ray used the arrow to stab one of his enemies eyes, Ray''s spear appeared in his hands and he continued his assault killing all the knights and mages close to him.
"He''s too fast, we can''t pick him out" the second archer shouted, she was a female.
"Run away, report back"
Thedy turned around immediately and dashed towards the academy, she was going to report what happened but she was already toote.
She heard a scream and turned around to see what it was, a spear was sticking out of the back of the other archer and she increased her pace.
Instead of attacking her from afar, Ray chose to run after her so he could drain her blood, half of all the men he attacked had their blood drained, Ray used one of his spears to fight while the other one drains the blood of the dead enemies he had killed.
.
.
.
A/N
Hey guys, sorry for not updating the book, I was going through a rough time but it''s all good now, I''ll continue to update daily, thanks for all your support.
Chapter 244 244 War Against The Knights 12
Instead of attacking her from afar, Ray chose to run after her so he could drain her blood, half of all the men he attacked had their blood drained, Ray used one of his spears to fight while the other one drains the blood of the dead enemies he had killed.
Ray dashed after thedy as she ran with all the speed she could muster, her life was in danger so she couldn''t afford to slip.
She was still miles away from where Draco and the rest of them were but she had no choice but to run, she turned around to see if Ray was catching up to her only to see Ray at her back.
Ray raised his spear to sh her neck off but she slipped and her legs collided with each other causing her to fall to the ground.
Ray who wanted to sh her neck missed and his spear ended up shing her back as she fell to the ground.
The girl quickly raised her head up as she looked at Ray, she could see her entire life shing in front of her as Ray raised his spear to kill her. She immediately regretted how she lived her life.
She regretted ever being born to a family of warriors, she wouldn''t mind getting married, cooking for her husband, and having kids but that all seems irreverent as she was going to die in a few seconds.
She stared at Ray waiting for the attack but it never came, Ray''s hand was held up in the air as he stare at her, his hand immediately dropped down and she fell on her face.
"Please don''t kill me, please spare my life, please" she pleaded on the ground.
''Ohh...I forgot all about that'' Kaan gleamed with happiness.
''Why did you stop me from killing her?'' Ray asked.
''She may be useful in the future, don''t kill her'' Kaan spoke.
"You pervert, you only did that before you saw her naked" Ray shouted angrily.
When she slipped and fell, Ray''s spear shed her back and gave her a tiny sh mark but it shed her clothes in half and the clothes fell off when she fell to the ground.
Ray raised his spear to cut her but then she raised her head up and she was naked from the waist up, Ray didn''t care much about her nakedness but Kaan on the other hand was thrilled that he used all the strength he could muster to stop Ray''s hand from shing her.
''It''s been so long since I saw the glory of a female human, look at her chest, so round and firm'' Kaan said.
''What is wrong with you, you realize that a second ago she was trying to kill us, and now you are talking about her chest, are you mad'' Ray said, suddenly he felt light-headed and staggered backward.
''Stop the demon rage''
''Deactivate blood rage'' Ray mumbled under his breath and the gush of energy left him.
He used his spear to keep himself standing and took a deep breath, thedy was still on the ground begging for her life to be spared by Ray.
''You caused this Kaan, I would have killed her gotten this over with, and be on my way to Draco but you stopped because of a pair of boobs, what is wrong with you''
''During my time in this world, I had tons of female humans, it has been so long, I need to taste that again''
''Well not with this body, this is mine and you can''t do anything''
''Then don''t kill her, we might need you, you don''t know'' Kaan said.
''Need her for what...wait you are right, we might need her'' Ray spoke.
''Huh...what do you need her for'' Kaan was surprised.
"Stand..." Ray said in a hoarse voice and thedy on the ground quickly stood up, as she stood up then she realized that she was naked, as Ray looked at her she couldn''t bring herself to cover her chest afraid that she might be killed.
"Which kingdom are you from?" Ray asked.
"X-Xethen e-empire" the girl spoke with fear in her voice.
"Cover yourself" Ray shouted and faced sideways, he wouldn''t lie her breasts were a big distraction to him, not only were they gravity-defiling, but they were also perfectly shaped, now Ray knew what caught Kaan''s attention.
The girl picked up her torn clothes on the ground and used them to wrap her chest quickly, now Ray could look at her without feeling ufortable.
"You were part of the group who wanted to kill me just now, and here you are begging for mercy, what makes you think I wouldn''t kill you" Ray spoke.
"I''m very sorry, I really am, but it''s not my fault, we were given orders and if we disobeyed the orders our deaths were certain if we return home"
"But your death is certain here"
"Please, I would do anything you want, anything please don''t kill me please, I''m begging you" the girl cried as she fell on her knees again.
''This is where she would prove useful'' Ray said inwardly.
''How would she prove useful to you, what do you want her to do''
''Xethen is Avalon''s mortal enemy, after this battle is over, I''m going to pay the kingdom a visit''
"If you want to be spare, you would have to do something for me," Ray said.
"Anything, I would do anything" the girl raised he head up.
"Good...take that dagger on your waist and cut your wrist" Ray spoke.
"You want me to cut my wrist, but I would die if I do that, I would bleed to death" tears began to drop from her eyes again.
"Don''t worry, I can heal you, so cut your wrist" Ray said.
"But..." the girl had no choice but to obey Ray, she was only good in archery since training so she focused solely on that, she didn''t have any sword skills so even if she and Ray fought, she would die immediately.
She slowly took the dagger and ced it on her wrist, her hands were shaking along with all her entire body.
Chapter 245 245 War Against The Knights 13
She slowly took the dagger and ced it on her wrist, her hands were shaking along with all her entire body.
"Please, spare me" the girl pleaded again.
"I said I can heal you, don''t worry you won''t die," Ray said again.
The girl''s hands weren''t steady at all, she couldn''t even hold the knife properly again because of fear, she wasn''t sure if Ray had any healing spells so maybe he wanted her to bleed to death.
"You are wasting my time, I need to go now, so if you don''t cut your wrists, I''m going to kill you here and now," Ray said in a hoarse voice.
Ray turned around as he noticed something running towards him, he smiled as he saw Silver running towards him, he had activated his blood rage so to kill those men so he forgot about Silver.
"Hey boy" Ray patted Silver as he stopped close to him, Silver had a cut on his back and he was bleeding.
Ray quickly ced his hands on Silver and a white light shone and slowly Silver''s wounds began to heal, as soon as Ray removed his hands the girl looked and saw Silver''s body as if the wound was never there.
She was now reassured that Ray could heal her, and her hands that were trembling slowly became steady, if Ray would keep his word and heal her then she wouldn''t bleed to death.
*sh*
"Arrrgh..." the girl screamed as she slit her wrist and blood gushed out immediately, tears began to flow down her eyes as the pain was unbearable for her.
"Good...try not to die," Ray said and climbed on Silver''s back.
"P-Please Y-You promised to heal me" the girl shouted.
"I didn''t promise, I just said I would heal you, you are my enemy so I have no reason to keep you alive, or do you have a reason why I should keep you alive?" Ray asked.
"You can take me as a ve, I would do anything, please save me, I would do anything" the girl pleaded.
Ray climbed down from Silver and ced his hands on her wrists, slowly the blood stopped and she immediately began to feel better, Ray removed his hands and her wrists were spotless except for the blood on her hands.
"Wait by the forest, I''lle to pick you up after am done and decide what to do with you," Ray said and climbed on Silver, both of them ran towards the academy.
*
*
*
"Vincent, bring in thest group, we need to stick to the objective for now then we can kill themter if Ian couldn''t" Draco spoke.
"Master, you think I can''t handle a bunch of low-life knights" Ian pouted.
"Master if I bring in thest group of orcs, we would have to raid more dungeons because all the infected beasts are gone," Vincent said.
"That''s okay bring them, and Ian...don''t disappoint me, kill them without mercy" Draco''s eyes shed a pure ck color as he spoke thatst word.
Draco''s barrier was still imprable as they walked towards the academy, Vincent muttered some words as they moved forward, the knights were already assembled in front of the gate and archers were trying to break Draco''s barrier.
"I''m ready" Vincent muttered and Draco released his barrier, immediately Vincent ced his hands on the ground and a portal appeared in front of them.
10 huge orcs emerged out of the portal one after the order and the knights couldn''t help but look in awe, these orcs were the strongest among orcs.
Their skin was tough and they were extremely powerful, they were high-level beasts called orc warlords and their eyes were purely green.
ck lines spread along their bodies and Authur immediately recognized it, it was the same line that was on the body of the infected ice beast they fought that almost killed them.
"Attack the knights" Draco touched the crystal in his pocket and shouted.
The orcs began to walk towards the knights one step at a time, the archers were firing arrow after arrow but it did not affect the high beasts walking towards them.
The knights were finally distracted and Draco and his group walked behind the orcs, they were going to use the orcs as shields and then enter the academy to find the second scroll.
Draco could sense the scroll so he knew exactly where it was, it was in an underground room protected by a powerful spell.
"What are we going to do, we can''t defeat these monsters, they are big enough to wreck the walls of the city," Alfred said to Authur.
"If we don''t stop them, the knight academy and Bullmar city would be destroyed, what about the reinforcement from the capital?" Authur asked.
"Still no response, I don''t know what''s wrong, they may be blocking the magical connection" James spoke.
"So we are alone, James I need you to do something for me," Authur said.
"What is it?"
"You know where the scroll is hidden right, it''s in a secret room beside where the students are, I need you to take it out and take it away," Authur said.
"You want me to take it away, but the enemy would follow the scroll no matter where we take it too, but the spell in the secret room is protecting it" James spoke.
"Take it to the capital, they won''t be able to attack the capital and I''m worried about the students, they won''t be able to do anything if the enemy finds the room," Authur said.
"Then send one of the knights, if you are going to fight to the death, then I would fight by your side," James said.
"I can''t trust anyone to do that, but you can, even if the enemyes after you, do everything in your power to take the scroll to the capital," Authur said.
"Sir, what do we do?" a knight walked up to Authur.
"We can''t possibly defeat those beasts, the archer couldn''t dent their skin even with Ki infused, and we won''t be able to reach any of their weak spots that is if they have any and they are all infected" the knight exined the obvious to Authur.
"We fight..." Authur said.
"But we are all going to die, what about the capital, are they sending reinforcement through the portal?" the knight asked.
"Our message can''t get to the capital for some reason, the enemies came prepared" Alfred spoke.
"So this is the end, we were attacked for no reason, and we don''t even know which kingdom is responsible, Avalon has be weak because there is no more war, if it was during wartime, we wouldn''t be defeated" the knight spoke as he held his sword tightly.
"What happened?" a voice spoke from behind.
"Draco is here and he summoned these monsters" Authur spoke as he saw Selena.
He didn''t ask if she was feeling better because the situation was already worst.
"Where is Draco?" Selena asked angrily.
"He''s probably behind one of these beasts, they would soon be upon us, and we won''t be able to stop them," Alfred said.
"Authur tell your men to move back" Selena shouted.
"What are you nning to do?" Authur asked.
"I''m going to show you why I''m the strongest mage in Avalon" Selena spoke with confidence, she clearly has something powerful to do so Authur immediately ordered all the men to move close to the walls.
"I don''t know if I would survive but at least I would do something, if I hadn''t used [ck me] this would have been a good time" Selena mumbled.
[Dark Cloak]
[Darkness Maniption]
Immediately Selena''s entire body was covered and tworge wings sprouted out, she flew upward and stretch her hands forward.
She took a deep breath and fired little dark spears from her hands that were incapable of dealing damage, the knights watched as she continued her assault but the orcs weren''t bothered by what she was doing.
"There''s someone in the sky" Vaan spoke as he sighted Selena.
"A dark mage... nothing would happen, the mage is just wasting Mana," Vincent said.
"Wait...move away from the orcs" Edith shouted and dashed backward.
The rest of them were slightly surprised at her reaction so they followed her, she stopped a few meters away from the orcs and gritted her teeth.
"What the heck is she doing in the knight academy" Edith shouted angrily.
"Who is she, are you talking about the mage?" Vaan asked.
"Yes, that Selena the strongest mage in Avalon, and my older sister" Edith muttered angrily.
Selena had sessfully fired thousands of little spears and they were all stuck on the body of the 10 orcs, immediately all the spears dissolved into pure Mana and entered the body of the orcs.
[Ultimate Spatial Space]
.
.
.
A/N
Don''t forget to vote with power stones and golden ticket. drop ament and leave a review. The gift function is also open, drop a gift if you enjoyed the chapter. Thanks.
Chapter 246 246 War Against The Knights 14
Selena had sessfully fired thousands of little spears and they were all stuck on the body of the 10 orcs, immediately all the spears dissolved into pure Mana and entered the body of the orcs.
[Ultimate Spatial Space]
Selena mumbled and immediately all 10 of the orcs disappeared from sight along with Selena, all the knights jaws dropped to the ground as they witness the impossible.
Selena was known as the head of the mage academy and the strongest mage in Avalon but no one among the knights had witnessed her powers except for Authur, Alfred, James, and ivy.
The rest of the knights were still surprised at what happened but soon they sighted Draco and his group from afar, the knights held their weapons tightly with a smile on their faces.
They all lost hope when the orcs were brought but now they were full of energy, ready to fight any opponent that stands before them.
"What just happened?" Draco asked, he was surprised at the power of the mage but a spell like that must have a condition.
"The orcs are dead, we should proceed with the n quickly, the mage won''t being back for now," Edith said.
"Edith...you called her your older sister, why didn''t you tell us someone like this was still lurking somewhere, what would have happened if we followed the orcs?" Vaan asked.
"We would all be dead inevitably, but it was only possible because of the size and stupidity of the orcs, they arerge moving targets and she shot mana into their body" Edith spoke.
"If her mana is present in your body she would be able to transport you into a spatial space where she reigns supreme and there is no escape" Edith exined.
"You never spoke about your past before, you just wanted to destroy Avalon, is she the reason?" Aurora asked.
"Just part of it, and I''m d she''s here, before she returns this city would be reduced to ash" Edith smirked.
"We stick to the n, and you guys should move away from me, meet me in the city and I''ll tell you where the scroll is," Draco said and stretch his body.
The rest of them moved away from him, while Ian readied himself, Ian wanted to race Draco to the city.
"Ian, you do this every time, and you lose, you won''t be able to catch up to master''s speed," Vincent said and Ianughed.
"This time I''m ready," Ian said in a hoarse voice.
*Boom*
The two of them dashed forward, and the ground cracked slightly where Ian was but a hole was found where Draco was, the archers that were keeping an eye on them so they could attack when they are within range lost sight of them as they dashed forward.
Ian ran at top speed with Ki overflowing in all his body, the knights couldn''t react fast enough to dodge so they had no choice but to block him but two knights were already on the job.
Immediately they felt a rush of Ki, James, and Alfred quickly responded and ran towards Ian, immediately Ian appeared in front of them with his trusty axe and swung it towards them.
James and Alfred block his attack but they couldn''t stay on their feet as the axe pushed them backward.
Draco on the other hand was too fast that Authur couldn''t react to him, but Draco wasn''t there for the knights as he activated his barrier and pushed everyone out of his way till he got to the gates.
[Dragon scales, Golden swords]
Two swords were formed from Draco''s hands and he shed the huge gates of the city.
*Boom*
Immediately the city gate crumbled in front of Draco, Draco immediately turned around and blocked an attack.
"You bastard" Authur shouted as he moved backward and swung his sword again.
"So both of them ran off, what are we going to do," Aurora said.
"Hey Vincent, why are you sitting down, aren''t you going to join us?" Edith asked.
"Huh! why would I join you guys, I already ced a mark on Ian''s back, so I can teleport to him anytime I want," Vincent said.
"So you are just going to sit here and do nothing?" Vaan said.
"Yes, my job isn''t to retrieve the scroll, it''s to keep an eye on Ian, and by now he would be having fun killing the knights so I can rest here and when everything is safe I would meet with him" Vaan smiled.
"So we have to walk all the way there, Vaan you can fly right, take us with you," Edith said.
"I can fly but I can take the two of us, it would drain too much mana and I still need to fight," Vaan said.
"My help won''t be needed much, so maybe I''ll just hang out with Vincent here," Edith said and sat down.
"Really...you are going to sit here and disobey master''s order, I''m leaving, I can protect myself so bye," Aurora said and walked towards the city.
"The gate has been broken, Ian or master is already in the city, I''m going too," Vaan said and closed his eyes.
[Flight]
Vaan muttered and took to the air, the wind acted and pushed Vaan forward as he flew towards the city.
"Now I have no choice, hey Vincent you can teleport me, thene back to rest," Edith said.
"Are you that tired, you know if you run there, it''s won''t take a minute right?"
"Yes, I know but I''m just tired," Edith said.
"Because you saw your sister...I knew that was the reason" Vincent said as Edith kept quiet.
"Are you scared of her or what, what happened?" Vince asked.
"You won''t understand, but she won''t return for a while, those orcs wererge so she had to infuse a good amount of Mana in them, so she would be out for a while" Edith spoke.
"What would she do if she sees you...wait...you said you came from Xethen Empire, howe your sister is a mage of Avalon," Vince asked.
"Ohh...you actually remember that" Edithughed.
"That''s the only information you told us about your past, you don''t talk about your past much so I really don''t know anything about you," Vincent said.
"If I talk about my past, we''re going to spend all day here, and I have a mission, so I''m leaving," Edith said and stood up.
"Bye..." Vincent smiled as she dashed off.
"So I''m all alone now, I just need to take it easy and rest here, those knights stand no chance against Ian...huh! what is that noise" Vincent stood up and looked around.
He turned back and saw Ray riding towards him on his wolf and he was alone, meaning all the men that stood watch were either dead or they ran away.
"So this bastard is the one master spoke about, he''s damn persistent" Vincent gritted his teeth as he saw Ray.
"Only this one, this is the bastard that uses teleportation spells and Earth spells, he would be difficult to deal with" Ray mumbled.
''So you run past him, your goal is Draco, you shouldn''t waste time on this guy if you can''t defeat him quickly'' Kaan said.
''But if I take him out, Draco would have no way to escape like he didst time, and they wouldn''t have ess to teleport beasts as they did so it would be a big loss for them''
''Okay...then defeat him quickly let''s get a move on''
Silver stopped a few meters away from him and Ray got down, both of his spear was in his hands as he red at Vincent.
A white light covered Silver and he was retrieved back into the system.
"I know you are a human boy so stop acting tough, or I would take you serious" Vincent said with a smile.
"You don''t understand the situation yet, don''t worry, I''m make you understand" Ray said and dashed towards Vincent.
[Mud slide]
Vincent ced his hands on the ground and the path Ray was taking was immediately softened and his legs began to sink, Vincent smiled and touched the mud.
Ray quickly threw his spear towards Vincent and Vincent dodged the spear, immediately Ray disappeared from the mud and appeared behind Vincent.
"Got you..."
Chapter 247 247 War Against The Knights 15
[Mud slide]
Vincent ced his hands on the ground and the path Ray was taking was immediately softened and his legs began to sink, Vincent smiled and touched the mud.
Ray quickly threw his spear toward Vincent and Vincent dodged the spear, immediately Ray disappeared from the mud and appeared behind Vincent.
"Got you..." Ray mumbled as heunched his spear toward Vincent.
*Boom*
Ray''s spear pierced through Vincent''s body but something was wrong, Vincent didn''t make a sound and as Ray removed the spear no blood could be found on the spear.
Vincent''s body became stiff and immediately began to turn into stone, Ray moved back in shock as Vincent''s body slowly turned to stone in front of him.
"Are you surprised?" a voice asked, Ray turned around immediately and saw Vincent standing behind him alive and well.
"What just happened?" Ray asked.
"We shouldn''t talk about our powers when fighting, I''ll tell you all about my spells when you are on your knees" Vincent had an evil smirk on his face.
"You use earth spells so I can just assume that is one of your spells, that changes nothing" Ray spoke with his spear in his hands.
"I''m not going to take you lightly so I suggest you get serious too," Vincent said and removed the gloves on his hands.
Ray looked at Vincent''s hands and he remembered when they were at the survival camp, Vincent made a knight disappear just bying in contact with him, Vincent''s palm was covered in ck lines just like an infected beast.
"So that''s how you got your powers?" Ray asked.
"I already had them before I met my master, he just amplified it for me, how do you think I was able to open 10 portals at once, even a powerful mage in Avalon wouldn''t be able to open two at once" Vincent chuckled.
"So that''s why you follow Draco and call him master like an obedient dog," Ray said.
"You can''t provoke me into attacking recklessly, I''m smarter than that, and I suggest you watch your back, you don''t know how many fakes of myself I made," Vincent said.
"Only that one, you also can''t scare me because I''m not alone, I have someone watching my back now, right Kaan," Ray said.
''Sure...stop talking and just kill him'' Kaan shouted.
"Who is Kaan...are you making up things now, also I have a question, do your precious knights know what you are?" Vincent asked.
"You already know the answer to that, so I shouldn''t waste my time answering," Ray said.
"You are right, if they knew you would have been hunted down or maybe locked up somewhere and used for magical tests, isn''t that right," Vincent said.
"Maybe...but I don''t mind risking that if it is to kill you guys," Ray said.
"Are you this chatty or are you waiting for something?" Vincent asked.
"I''m this chatty as long as I find someone to talk to," Ray said.
''Hey you, what are you waiting for, attack him already''
''I know, I''m still sluggish after using blood rage earlier, I''m trying to buy a little time so I can rest for a while, then I''m going to kill him''
''He''s nning to attack, his movement has changed, and he''s trying to get closer to you, isn''t that to your advantage'' Kaan spoke.
''No it isn''t, his hands, if he seeds in touching me, he could teleport me to Avalon or somewhere far away'' Ray said moving backward.
''Then attack with one of your spears, keep one here, so you would be able toe back from anywhere in the world''
''That''s actually a good idea, but isn''t he going to see through that, I can''t just drop one of my spears, it would be too suspicious''
"Where did the chatty beast go, it seems you have a lot to think about," Vincent said.
Ray took a step forward andunched one of his spears toward Vincent, Vincent wasted no time in dodging the spear, and Ray charged with one of his spears.
The other spearnded a few meters away from the battle, Ray was careful not to get too close and his weapon help him in that area, Ray used his spear to attack Vincent and Vincent dodged all his attacks with ease.
"Why are you keeping your distance, are you afraid" Vincent smiled.
Ray dashed towards him and swung his spear repeatedly, Vincent did nothing but jump back and Ray continued swinging his spear.
"What are you doing, are you afraid of attacking," Ray said breathing heavily.
"No I was waiting for this moment," Vincent said and charged forward.
Rayunched his spear but this time Vincent didn''t dodge the attack, instead he sidestepped to the right and caught Ray''s spear.
Ray''s eyes widen as his spear disappeared from his hands, Ray jumped backward and Vincent quickly used this opportunity to close in on Ray.
"You are too easy to read" Ray mumbled as he stretched both of his hands forward.
[Ice spear]
At close range, Vincent couldn''t do anything to dodge the ice that Ray fired but he didn''t stop.
*Putchi*
One of the ice spears pierced his right eye while the other one cut out part of his ears, Vincent touched the spear in his face and it vanished immediately but his eye was already damaged and blood was dripping from them.
Vincent kept charging towards Ray despite his injured just so he could touch him once, Ray jumped backward to avoid Vincent but his back collided with a hard surface.
Vincent created a mud wall at Ray''s back before charging towards him, Vincent stretched his hands to touch Ray and Ray had nowhere to escape to.
Ray vanished immediately and Vincent stopped to catch his breath, he quickly used his hands to cover his eyes as the pain washed over his body.
When he was hit, he didn''t feel much pain because he wanted to go after Ray, now that everything was over the pain was almost unbearable.
Vincent heard a whizzing sound but before he could react his body was pushed forward, nobody was at his back but he felt a weird sensation in his stomach.
Vincent looked down and saw Ray''s spear sticking out of his stomach, immediately he coughed out blood and held the mud wall he created as he couldn''t stand on his feet.
"You bastard..." Vincent spoke with blood pouring out of his mouth.
"You are the one responsible for bringing thousands of beasts here so you are responsible for the death of all the knights that died," Ray said angrily.
"You won''t get away with this" Vincent mumbled and immediately he disappeared.
''Shit that bastard, there is a healer in their group who can heal himpletely''
''The spear is still in his stomach, teleport now'' Kaan shouted and immediately Ray also disappeared.
Ian was still fighting James and Alfred and they were quickly running out of strength, their sword infused with Ki can''t stop a swing from Ian''s axe, other knights joined but they were no match for Ian.
"You guys are too weak, Isn''t there a Royal knight here" Ian shouted and immediately Vincent appeared behind him half dead with a spear in his stomach.
Alfred and James immediately recognized the spear as the sun shined brightly, it belonged to Ray.
"Help me..." Vincent said in a low voice, and Ian grabbed him immediately.
"Don''t worry Edith would heal you, don''t you dare die" Ian shouted, his body oozing with Ki that even the knights couldn''t step close to him in fear.
The knights eyes widen as a figure appeared behind them, before Ian could react Ray dragged his spear out of Vincent''s stomach.
Vincent who was desperately clinging to life was delivered the finishing blow, blood splurted uncontrobly from Vincent''s stomach and mouth and Ian swung his axe towards Ray.
Ray was shocked as he appeared close to the city walls and his hands were on his spear, he just dragged it out of Vincent.
Ray held his spear with both of his hands and blocked Ian''s axe, he was pushed back a little but he was still on his feet, the knights and even Ian was surprised that Ray was still on his feet.
But among them James and Alfred could move, they knew that ability because Ray disyed it in front of them, but howe the white beast they had been chasing was using the same ability.
Chapter 248 248 War Against The Knights 16
But among them James and Alfred could move, they knew that ability because Ray disyed it in front of them, but howe the white beast they had been chasing was using the same ability.
"You bastard..." Ian screamed and charged toward Ray.
Immediately Ian appeared in front of Ray and swung his axe downward towards Ray, Ray quickly raised his spear upward and immediately infused his spear with Ki.
*Boom*
Ian''s axe was so heavy that Ray''s spear vibrated furiously, the attack sent chills down the spine of the knights as Ray blocked the attack.
"The two of them are beasts, we should move back so we don''t get in the way" the knights mumbled amongst themselves.
"James...what do you think?" Alfred said.
"About what...I don''t think you need to ask me, we are both thinking the same thing" James spoke.
"You bastard..." Ian shouted again and withdrew his axe, immediately he swung it again.
Ian was too fast for Ray to think of a counter or dodge his attacks, so he brought his spear forward again to block the attack.
Vincent was surely dead as his bodyid lifeless on the ground, Vaan was already in the city together with Aurora and Edith.
The knights had split into two groups, one group went into the city with Authur while the other group stayed outside to assist James and Alfred.
*Boom*
Ian''s attacks were too powerful for Ray to blockpletely, all the attacks vibrated his body and he knew if he failed to dodge even one of them that means it''s over.
''What kind of a beast is this, his body is flowing with Ki even if you attack him I''m not sure it would deal any damage'' Kaan said.
''That is because I killed one of them, luckily he''s the only one around or I would have died here, and my second spear isn''t returning''
''That is why the teleporter tried to touch you at all cost, he must have tried to send you into a magical barrier as he did to the spear, luckily you teleported before he touched you''
''That''s right... teleportation'' Ray mumbled.
*ng! ng!*
Ian attacked Ray restlessly but Ray blocked all the attacks, the rest of the knights backed off while Alfred and James were watching the battle.
Ray who was blocking the attack wasn''t unscathed, his hands has taken a considerable amount of damage as he blocked Ian''s attacks.
Ian stopped and stood still, Ray who was expecting another attack was surprised but he quickly used the opportunity to move backward and created space between them.
"Why are you stopping...are you already tired?" Ray said.
''Hey! stop talking to him, you need to kill him quickly and make your way to Draco. Don''t rill him up'' Kaan spoke.
"Tired already, I would kill you and all the knights in this city till I''m satisfied. Haaaa" Ian shouted and his Ki increased.
"What!! howe he can release more Ki, so that wasn''t his limit" Ray mumbled.
Ian''s face waspletely brazen as he looked at Ray, Ian''s body was coveredpletely by his Ki then ck lines appeared on his axe and he took a deep breath.
"Here hees..." Ray gulped and his eyes caught Ian''s axe.
''Here Kaan...are you seeing his axe, it has ck lines found in high-level infected beasts''
''Yes... maybe that''s where he gains his power, destroy the axe or separate it from him any way possible'' Kaan said.
''I have an idea, I would retrieve it into my [Void], okay...at least now I have a n''
"Die you bastard..." Ian shouted as he dashed forward.
He was so fast that if Ray wasn''t in his beast form he wouldn''t be able to see Ian, Ray immediately brought his spear forward and blocked Ian''s attack.
The moment Ian''s axe collided with Ray''s spear all his ns to separate him from the axe ended. Ray couldn''t withstand the power of Ian''s attack and was sent flying.
Alfred and James who were waiting for the moment so they could swoop in and take Ian''s head were shocked by the amount of power he disyed.
Before Ray came they couldn''t withstand Ian''s attacks, but Ray could but now Ian''s power was increased twofold and even Ray couldn''t stay on his feet.
"How do we stop him, at this rate that beast helping us is going to die," James said.
"That beast...you know who is that right" Alfred spoke.
"Yes, no wonder he was always headstrong and run into danger, he was hiding something like this from us," James said.
"But he''s fighting for Avalon, he was always fighting for Avalon, we have to find a way to help him, he''s not going to survive," Alfred said.
"We are also not going to survive, but we have to die trying," James said, both of them immediately charged toward Ian.
Raynded with a loud thud and rolled on the ground, his spear flying far away from him, Ray knew he had no time to sit around and he quickly stood up.
Ian appeared in front of him as soon as he stopped up, Ian swung the axe straight at Ray in an attempt to divide his body into two parts.
Ian''s spear missed but the shockwave his axe created was enough to send a human flying, Ian was shocked as he looked around and saw Ray on the ground some meters away from him.
"Kaan, thank you" Ray shouted as his eyes widen, he could even fathom what happened, all he knew was that Ian was in his front and then in an instant, he was with his spear.
''I still have little control over my power, when you meet thatdy mage, tell her to undo the seal, I''m not going to take over your body anymore... I''m starting to like it here''
.
.
.
A/N
Don''t forget to vote with power stones and golden ticket. drop ament and leave a review. The gift function is also open, drop a gift if you enjoyed the chapter. Thanks.
Chapter 249 249 War Against The Knights 17
"Kaan, thank you" Ray shouted as his eyes widen, he could even fathom what happened, all he knew was that Ian was in his front and then in an instant, he was with his spear.
''I still have little control over my power, when you meet thatdy mage, tell her to undo the seal, I''m not going to take over your body anymore... I''m starting to like it here''
''Now is now the time...what do we do about that guy'' Ray said looking at Ian.
Ian was staring at Ray in surprise, he was sure he used his full power just now but Ray was able to evade his attack when using his full strength, Ian was beyond pissed.
''You''ll need more speed and power, but using the blood rage again would drain the energy you have left and after this battle you wouldn''t be able to fight, unless you have a beast crystal so you can absorb energy from it'' Kaan exined.
''I have no choice, I can''t defeat him with the strength I have now even in my beast form'' Ray said.
Immediately James and Alfred showed up and attacked Ian, both of their swords hit Ian on his back but the Ki he was releasing blocked both of the attacks.
"Infuse more Ki..." Alfred shouted and both of them stepped back.
Ian didn''t pay any attention to them as he dashed towards Ray again, Ray threw his spear immediately and Ian used his axe to knock the spear away.
"You bastard..." Ian shouted as he swung his axe at Ray''s head to behead him.
Once again Ray shocked him by teleporting just before his axe made contact, Ian turned around immediately and saw Ray behind him with his spear in his hand.
"Hey...can you defeat him?" a voice asked, Alfred and James were now standing alongside Ray as they faced Ian, Ian was angry so he continued to release more Ki from all parts of his body.
A regr human wouldn''t be able to harness the amount of Ki Ian was releasing, but with his strange body and his infected axe, he was able to surpass the limit.
"I just need to separate him from the axe, then I can defeat him, the axe is the same as a high-level infected beast," Ray said.
"So do you have a n?" James asked.
"I don''t have a n and he''s increasing his power so his next attack would probably be thest for whoever it hits," Ray said.
"He totally ignored us when we attacked him so he''s definitely going to attack you," Alfred said.
''Okay Kaan, we really need a n here, you barely got me out of hisst attack I don''t think we can dodge this one''
''I''m out of options, if thatdy mage was here she would have undo the seal and I would be able to use my full power''
''She''s not around so we have to think of something else, we still have Draco to deal with, if we can''t defeat him then we stand no chance'' Ray said.
''Then attack him head-on, use your techniques, skills, and training, also magic, we''ll use the dark cloak to protect your body against attacks''
''That''s a good idea, but would the dark cloak be able to withstand an attack from that axe?''
''It depends on the Mana you infused in the spell, you have to keep Infusing Mana while using Ki to fight him with your spear'' Kaan said.
"Okay... that''s worth a shot," Ray said out loud.
Alfred and James were wondering why Ray wasn''t speaking but suddenly he spoke like he had been discussing with someone all this while.
"Okay, Kaan let''s do this" Ray mumbled and a dark cloak covered his entire body leaving only his face open.
"Do you have a n?" Alfred asked as he saw the cloak covering Ray''s body.
"No, I''m just going to attack recklessly hoping I don''t die, and I have to do that with just one of my spears, that''s a bummer but I have no choice" Ray smiled as he took a battle stance.
He wasn''t exactly thrilled that he was going to be fighting a human stronger than a high-level beast but he wasn''t going to lose either.
"It seems you also have a trick up your sleeve, you should justy down and ept your punishment, how dare you kill Vincent" Ian gritted his teeth.
"You guys attacked Avalon, killed innocent humans, and then youin when one of yourrades die, we should share the pain" Ray spoke with a smug smile stered over his face.
"You... I''ve changed my mind, I was going to kill you in one shot but now I''m going to make you suffer then I''ll kill all the rest of the knights in this city" Ian spoke in a hoarse voice.
"Are you sure you can?" Ray said as he increased his Mana output.
"I ept your challenge..." Ian took a step forward, and immediately Ray dashed toward him, Ray did want to be on the defensive so he chose to attack first.
Ray held his spear at the end as he swung it at Ian, he wanted to attack while keeping a certain distance from Ian.
Ian ced his axe in front of his body and deflected the attack, in terms of raw strength Ray didn''t hold a candle to Ian but he had no choice but to attack if he has any chance of survival.
Ray attacked Ian relentlessly while Ian blocked all of Ray''s attacks with his axe, usually Ian would use his body to block an attack without thinking twice but he was now careful, even though he was more powerful than Ray he couldn''t afford to lose this fight.
After all, he was avenging his friend''s death, if Vaan was here he would have destroyed the whole ce with his wind so he had to do the same by bringing the dead body of Ray to calm the heart of Vaan.
Chapter 250 250 War Against The Knights 18
After all, he was avenging his friend''s death, if Vaan was here he would have destroyed the whole ce with his wind so he had to do the same by bringing the dead body of Ray to calm the heart of Vaan.
"Haaa..." Ian screamed as he attacked Ray.
Ray was fast enough to put his spear in between the attack but the axe sent him flying, Raynded on the ground and rolled for some seconds before regaining hisposure and stopping himself.
The cloak that covered his body protected his body from the fall but Ian was already on him again, and this time he didn''t use his axe. He used his foot to kick Ray before he could stand on his feet.
*Crack*
Ray was sent flying once again but this time he heard a crack, one of his ribs was broken from Ian''s kick despite his dark cloak covering his stomach area.
Alfred and James tried to stop Ian but both of them ended up unconscious on the ground, Ian was unstoppable, and the other knights couldn''t do anything but watch as Ray turned into a kickball for Ian.
Ian would have killed Ray but he wanted to make him suffer for what he did but Ray wasn''t going to give up, he was still in the battle as he struggled to stand up.
Ray stood up but he was still struggling to stand still, 3 of his ribs had been broken from Ian''s attacks and his stamina was almost depleted making him extremely weak.
[Dark Binds]
Ray cast his spell and dark ropes covered Ian but he was fazed, Ian stood like nothing was going on as Ray tried to gather his strength. Ian took a step forward and all the ropes began to disintegrate.
''Kaan...any ideas cause we are probably going to die now so you might wanna think of something cause I''m all out of ideas''
''I don''t have any idea, or we can try something but I''m not sure it''s going to work'' Kaan spoke.
''What is that...now isn''t the time to think if it would work or not'' Ray said as he stepped backward.
"Are you running away or are you nning to run away?" Ian asked.
"Why would I run away from a fight, I''m just nning my next step," Ray said.
"Okay, n carefully..." Ian kept walking forward while Ray was moving backward.
''You would need to break the seal, you are a mage with an affinity to darkness so you can break the seal''
''I don''t even know anything about the seal how would I be able to break it, that''s out of the question so think of something else''
As Ray stepped back the space between them cracked and a portal opened, from the portal Selena came outside breathing heavily, her body stained with blood.
''Thedy mage is back, tell her to break the seal'' Kaan said.
"You..." Ian shouted and dashed forward but Ray''s spear was already heading straight for Ian.
Ian swung his axe to block the spear but Ray appeared and threw the spear away and teleported with Selena.
"Are you okay?" Ray asked.
"Yes, what happened, are the knights dead?" Selena asked weakly.
"No, but you need to break the seal" Ray spoke with urgency.
"The demon would take over your body, I''m not removing the seal" Selena said.
"Not anymore, if you don''t remove the seal we have no chance of survive, just remove the seal" Ray said.
"If that''s what you want," Selena said and ced her hands on Ray''s chest.
[Undo Dark Seal]
Selena whispered and removed her hands, immediately burning pain enveloped Ray''s entire body and his transformation begaon to revert back to normal turning him into a human.
"Found you..." Ian said behind Selena and swung his axe.
Selena couldn''t react to Ian''s speed but the axe moved past her and she saw Ian''s real target, Ian wasn''t aiming at her he was aiming at Ray and his axe hit Ray spot on.
The dark cloak that covered Ray had already disintegrate and the axe hit Ray on his chest and blood spilled on both Selena and Ian before Ray''s lifeless body was sent flying.
"No..." Selena shouted as Raynded with a thud.
"You are next" Ian spoke with a hoarse voice as he raised his axe and attacked Selena who was still on the ground.
"You bastard..." Selena shouted and from the ground dark ropes shot out and caught Ian''s axe, the ropes held Ian''s legs, hands and his neck and pulled him to the ground.
"Piece of cake...Haaa..." Ian shouted and stretched his arms, all the ropes holding him immediately snapped.
Selena body had already been covered by her dark cloak and a sword was in her hands, even though she was using herst strength she was still going to fight and defeat Ian was killing her precious student.
Selena and Ian shed weapons and Selena fell to the ground, Ian''s attack was too much for her to handle with her current strength so she couldn''t stay on her feet.
Ian raised his axe to deal the finishing blow to Selena but stopped mid way, he stood there thinking about something them he stopped.
"If she is Edith sister, maybe I shouldn''t kill her, I don''t want Edith to poison me" Ian chuckled.
He had killed Ray so was going to carry Ray''s body along with Vincent''s body and take them back after killing all the knights outside of the city.
"Time for you bastards to die" Ian said as he faced the knights.
*Boom*
Something collided with Ian''s face and sent him flying, Ian rolled on the ground before he was able to stop himself, it felt like he was hit by a rock but only his face was hit.
His axe was still in his axe as he looked forward, someone was standing in front of him, someone different, someone new, someone dangerous was in front of him.
"Who are you?" Ian asked the crimson haired figure in front of him.
"Kaan..." he simply said.
Chapter 251 251 War Against The Knights 19
His axe was still in his hands as he looked forward, someone was standing in front of him, someone different, someone new, someone dangerous was in front of him.
"Who are you?" Ian asked the crimson-haired figure in front of him.
"Kaan..." he simply said.
"Huh...what are you saying boy, were you hiding your strength this whole time" Ian shouted angrily and charged forward.
"Boy! I''m thousands of years old" Kaan also dashed forward.
Earlier Ian was much faster than Ray that he was barely able to avoid an attack, but now that Kaan was in control, he moved with a speed greater than Ian.
Ian was the first to move but both of them shed in the middle, one of Kaan''s blood spears appeared in his hands as he blocked an attack from Ian.
*ng*
Both of their weapons crashed against each other and both of them struggled to push each other backward.
''Woah, you are much faster than him'' Ray spoke.
Kaan was the one in control and Ray could speak to him, the seal was now broken but instead of Kaan taking over the body they merely switched ces.
''I''m much faster and stronger than you could ever imagine'' Kaan spoke.
"Haaa..." Ian shouted as he used his strength to push Kaan backward.
Kaan stumbled backward with a smile on his face, instead of attacking he slowly stepped back away from Ian, even Ian was confused because he knew Ray was different from when he fought him earlier.
"Now that I think about it, that kid is supposed to be dead, I''m clearly sure I got him" Ian mumbled.
As Kaan took over Ray''s body, he kept Ray''s human form but the color of his eyes and hair was transformed to crimson.
''Kaan what are you doing?'' Ray asked.
''I need the second spear, I can''t battle effectively with just one of my spears''
''The second spear isn''ting back, I''m sure it''s sealed somewhere, that guy that we defeated probably sealed it somewhere''
''Then we''re going to get it'' Kaan said.
''Huh... didn''t you hear me, his n was to teleport us over there so he could deal us there and I managed to escape, and now you want us to go by ourselves''
''I''m going to break the seal so don''t worry'' Kaan said.
"What did you do to yourself?" Ian asked.
"What do you mean, do I look different" Kaan spoke.
"You are that kid back when we attacked Avalon but your hair is different and you are quite formidable, howe you are stronger when you are human," Ian said as he stepped forward.
"Who told you I''m human," Kaan said as he pierced the ground with his spear.
"Are you going to fight without a weapon, that''s bold considering you are going to die soon, this time I''ll cut your limbs one after the other" Ian snorted.
"Then give me a minute, I''m going to check on something," Kaan said as he teleported towards his second spear.
Ian looked around searching for Ray but he was nowhere to be found, Ian grunted and looked toward the knights, his thought was that Ray escaped so was going to kill all the knights and meet up with Draco and Vaan.
''Where are we?'' Ray asked as Kaan looked around.
Ray could see exactly what was in Kaan''s field of vision, and they were in a dark cave, Ray could see because of his night vision and Kaan was able to see in the dark.
Kaan was standing on a straight path with only one way, behind him were huge stones that covered the other path.
''It doesn''t matter, we found the spear so it''s time to head back before that bastard causes any more destruction'' Kaan said.
Strange sounds echoed throughout the cave but nothing was in sight, both of them knew exactly why Vince chose this spot, he must have prepared it for anyone he was going to teleport, Instead of fighting them he would just teleport them here and let the beasts here take care of them.
''We''re leaving'' Ray said.
Kaan kept the second spear back on the battlefield so he could easily teleport there after retrieving his spear.
''Kaan, what are you doing, teleport back we have to take care of Ian'' Ray sneered.
''That''s not the problem here, we can''t teleport back, something is blocking my powers'' Kaan said.
''That is exactly what I told you, that bastard must have a reason for trying so hard to bring me here, Draco must have ced a barrier around the cave''
''Then we need to find a way out'' Kaan immediately began to move forward.
As they move forward the sounds got louder till they got to arge room, red crystals were itched in the walls of the room and a strange beast was at the edge of the room.
''Okay okay...do you know what that is?'' Ray asked.
''A fire-breathing smander...''
''Fire what!!''
''It has an affinity to fire, these smanders are really rare and extremely powerful, I doubt that guy was able to take this beast'' Kaan said.
''Maybe they didn''t attack it, it''s not infected so I''m sure they didn''t battle it, it''s sleeping so we should just carefully move away'' Ray said.
*Ding*
[Quest triggered]
[Defeat me smander]
[Reward: Fire affinity]
The system interface came up and Ray saw a quest, Kaan was in control of Ray''s body but he couldn''t see the system as it was exclusive to Ray alone.
''An impossible quest and a really nice reward, too bad I can''tplete the quest, I would have loved to add fire attribute to my spells'' Ray thought to himself.
Kaan was still looking around trying to find a way out of the room they were in but he couldn''t find a single path out, the cave waspletely sealed.
''I''m not sure there is a way out of here'' Kaan said.
''Maybe you should kill the smander'' Ray suggested.
Chapter 252 252 War Against The Knights 20
Kaan was still looking around trying to find a way out of the room they were in but he couldn''t find a single path out, the cave waspletely sealed.
''I''m not sure there is a way out of here'' Kaan said.
''Maybe you should kill the smander'' Ray suggested.
''Kill the smander...to tell you the truth I haven''t fought something like this before, when I was a demon, beasts are usually afraid of us so they don''t attack''
''So you have never fought a beast before?''
''Yes I''ve never fought a beast before, but I''ve killed a bunch of them when they get on my nerves, the Mana oozing from this smander says it all, do you still want to fight it''
''Yes, I''ll be able to use me spells after fighting it''
''Do you think fighting a me smander would give you an affinity to fire, you only have affinities to darkness and ice, you would be able to learn to control water if you put in more work but me is out of the question''
''Don''t worry about that, let''s just kill the beast''
''You know there''s a war going on that we need to stop, wasting time here fighting a beast isn''t the solution'' Kaan said.
''It seems you are afraid, then let''s look for a way out, maybe some other time I''ll get the chance to kill it myself'' Ray spoke.
''Huh, what are you saying, who told you I''m afraid''
''Then let''s kill the smander'' Ray said, he knew now that Kaan was in control so he wouldn''t have to fight the beast, and if Kaan defeats the beast he would still receive the reward for the quest.
.
.
.
"Hey Ian" Edith called with a smile.
Edith met Aurora on the way and stopped, both of them walked towards the knight academy without rushing, they knew the battle would be taken care of if they didn''t participate so there was absolutely no need to rush.
Both of them were close to the capital when they saw Ian, he was breathing heavily and he was clearly exhausted, nobody was around him meaning he already killed the person he was fighting or they ran away.
Ian''s axe was pulsating and was covered with dark lines, both of the girls were not surprised, there was still someone in the knight academy that would make Ian use his full strength.
"What are you doing here?" Ian asked.
"We just got here," Aurora said.
"Huh! then what were you doing all this while, are you crazy" Ian shouted.
"Hey big guy, don''t shout todies, learn some manners" Aurora shouted back.
"Vincent is dead" Ian muttered.
"W-What...what happened?" Edith shouted.
"He was killed by that bastard, that kid that can absorb beast crystals. He has an ability that transforms him into a beast, and into something else" Ian said.
"Were you fighting him? where is he now? is he dead?" Aurora asked almost immediately.
Tears were already flowing down Edith''s eyes, she couldn''t believe what Ian was saying, how is Vincent dead, she left him in good shape back then, how was he defeated.
"I wanted to stay behind, I knew all this won''t go ording to n, I wanted to stay with him" Edith shouted.
"It''s okay, we''ll avenge his death, Ian do you have any idea where he could have vanished to?" Aurora asked.
"How is it okay, but can''t master revive him likest time," Edith asked.
"Last time his hands were cut off and his seal was activated before permanent damage could be done, I don''t know but I need to see him first" Aurora spoke.
"Ian, where is he?"
"He over there close to the walls, the knights are probably guarding him, but they are all weak so I''m going to kill them before that bastardes back from wherever he went" Ian gritted his teeth as he spoke.
"We''re going to burn the academy to the ground" Edith mumbled as she brought out a sword.
"Your sister is over there, she might be dead," Ian said.
"Did you kill her?" Edith asked.
"No, we fought but I won, I didn''t strike a finishing blow but she might be dead"
"She isn''t, where is she?"
The three of them walked towards the unconscious body of Selena lying on the ground, they were quite far from the walls of the bullmar city because of the battle. When Ian and Ray were fighting, they ended up moving away from the city.
Edith scoffed as they approached her, "poor sis, you shouldn''t have been in this city"
"Should we kill her?" Aurora asked.
"You can''t even though you try, but the two of you might be able to pull it off," Edith said.
"What do you mean?" Ian asked.
"Before I met Draco, I and my sister were part of the Xethen empire forces, but we were part of a special group that specialized in assassination"
"My sister was a dark mage so she had spells that made her blend into darkness, I was trained specially and we''re both extra cautious, my sister ced a seal on both our bodies" Edith continued.
"If we were unconscious and anyone tried to kill us, the seal would be activated and capture the person responsible and also jolt us awake, so if you tried to kill her, you would be captured and she would wake up" Edith exined.
"I can break out of her spells" Ian spoke.
"Then try to kill her, I''m going to the city to retrieve Vincent''s body" Edith spoke.
"Wait... she''s unconscious so there''s no need, we need to make sure the others are okay," Aurora said.
"Then let''s move towards the city..."
.
.
.
''Wow, the smander is really powerful'' Ray said.
"I told you we should just leave it be" Kaan shouted as he moved backward.
The room they were in was extremely hot due to the smander, the smander was arge red lizard that had the ability to breathe fire from its mouth, and the body of the smander was also scorching hot so they couldn''t get too close.
Chapter 253 253 Fire Affinity
"I told you we should just leave it be" Kaan shouted as he moved backward.
The room they were in was extremely hot due to the smander, the smander was arge red lizard that had the ability to breathe fire from its mouth, and the body of the smander was also scorching hot so they couldn''t get too close.
.
.
.
Before the start of the war, Gabriel, Ivan, Dan, and Jack were caught and taken back to the underground room for safety.
It was still night time as two knights escorted them back to the underground room, as soon as the boys stepped in, two knights immediately spotted them and ran towards them.
"Where were you guys" the knights shouted at the boys.
"Take them to safety, we''re leaving" the two knights who escorted them turned around and dashed towards the main city gates to join other knights to stop the attack.
The four of them were escorted back to the underground room, only a few knights had the key to the door which was why they stood watch.
The four of them entered the room and the door was shut immediately, they had no choice but to walk back to where the girls were.
"What do you think is happening, how can someone attack the knight academy?" Martha asked.
"Infected beasts are being controlled, so instead of humans they would be facing mindless beasts, and I can''t imagine therge number of beasts that would invade the academy" Leia spoke.
"I just hope the boys are alright," Arya said, the girl all looked at Lily who wasn''t speaking, she was just mumbling some words.
"They are going to be okay," Arya said.
"She''s not worried about them, she''s only worried about Ray" Crystal spoke with a smile.
"Of course, the other boys would escape if the danger is too much or the fight is beyond their ability, but you can''t say the same about Ray, even if he would die in the process he would still fight for Avalon" Lily muttered.
"Huh! the boys are back," Martha said and the girls all raised their heads and looked at the boys as they walked towards them but something wasn''t right, Ray wasn''t among them.
"Where is Ray?" Lily asked before the boys could speak.
"We were nning to return back after we saw the look of things, this was arge-scale war and we would only be burdens to the knights so we returned back but Ray left us," Ivan said.
"He left you, how did that happen?" Leia asked.
"He used his teleportation to escape and some group of knights found us and brought us back" Gabriel replied.
"I told you guys, I told you...I knew something like this would happen" Lily leaned on the wall and closed her eyes.
"Lily you have nothing to worry about, Ray is able to teleport, that way he can avoid danger," Leia said to Lily.
"But Ray''s teleportation is different, I''m sure it takes arge amount of strength from his body," Sofia said.
"You are not helping" Crystal sneered.
"I''m sorry...the knights are going to win the battle so don''t worry, Ray would be safe" Sofia added.
"This particr battle isn''t something we can determine, Ray saw the enemy armies, they had different kinds of infected beasts, some even he had never seen" Jack spoke.
"But still I don''t think all the knights would be killed, almost all the elite knights are in the academy, we have a winning chance," Gabriel said.
"I hope he''s alright," Lily said.
.
.
.
[Questpleted]
[Defeat me smander]
[Reward: Fire Affinity]
"Huh!! what''s wrong, why am I in control" Ray spoke.
"I''m tired give me some time to rest" Kaan shouted back.
Ray was currently standing on top of the head of the me smander with a spear buried deep in the skull of the beast. Kaan was no longer in control as he need time to rest.
Ray looked at his body and chuckled softly, half of his shirt was gone and some part of his body was slightly burnt, his clothes were burnt when Kaan was fighting with the smander.
Ray jumped down from the smander as the body of the beast disintegrated, after that he carefully picked up the shiny red crystal on the ground, the me smander was a high-level beast so absorbing its crystal would give Ray a boost.
Immediately Ray ced the crystal in his [Void]
''Fire affinity, now I can learn fire spells again, but first, we need to find a way out'' Ray mumbled under his breath.
''Try to teleport now, see if it works'' Kaan said.
Ray''s second spear was still on the battlefield, Ray took a deep breath and the next instant he was back on the battlefield and three figures were quite close to him.
''It worked, that means the me smander was the barrier blocking your powers''
''The enemy is really clever, if you tried to fight it you would be killed and if you don''t you would remain there forever''
''Luckily I have a powerful demon I can rely on'' Ray chuckled as he moved forward.
''Wait... that''s Ian, with two other people, they must be part of Draco''s team, going there would mean your death''
''Then what am I supposed to do, I can''t just stand here while they kill all the knights in their path, I don''t even know if Authur is alright, Draco is most likely in the city searching for the second scroll and I can''t even defeat these guys''
''You have the high-level crystal, attack them and see what powers the other two have then we''ll switch ces and I''ll absorb the crystal'' Kaan spoke.
''You are really good at nning, but using me as a test subject isn''t fun, what if one of them has a power that could knock me unconscious'' Ray asked.
''Then I''ll just take over and kill them''
''Okay then it''s a n'' Ray took a deep breath as he dashed towards the three of them walking towards the city.
Chapter 254 254 Paralysis
''You are really good at nning, but using me as a test subject isn''t fun, what if one of them has a power that could knock me unconscious'' Ray asked.
''Then I''ll just take over and kill them''
''Okay then it''s a n'' Ray took a deep breath as he dashed towards the three of them walking towards the city.
"He''s back" Ian shouted as he turned around immediately, thedies were surprised but they also turned around to see what Ian was talking about.
Ray who was initially running towards them stopped immediately, both of his spears in his hands but he was still a little scared. If each of them were left alone with him he wouldn''t hesitate but now it was three against one or rather two.
"Are you afraid, youdies can go ahead, he''s the bastard that killed Vincent" Ian gritted his teeth as he spoke.
"What!! this kid killed Vincent" Edith shouted, her body now overflowing with Ki.
"He''s not just a kid, he''s a beast, and something about him feel different, and his hair..." Ian was confused.
When Ray appeared the first time his hair was blue, but afternding a clean hit on Ray his power and speed suddenly increased and his hair also changed colors.
"Your hair changed, are you back to normal now?" Ian asked as he slowly walked forward.
"Ian step back, I''m going to kill him" Edith shouted as she dashed forward.
Before the blink of an eye, Edith was in front of Ray without a weapon in her hands, Ray was surprised by her action but that didn''t stop him fromshing his spears toward her. She wouldn''t have charged towards him without a n.
Both of Ray''s spears were immediately repealed by arge sword in her hands, Ray jumped backward and gained some distance.
The other two didn''t move, even Ian who was impatient stood there as if they were sure she would defeat Ray.
''Where did that sworde from?'' Ray took a deep breath and waited for her next attack.
Edith hid her hands behind her back and Ray took a battle stance expecting her to make a move, even though she was fast she wasn''t as fast as Ian meaning Ray could counter her attacks.
Edith moved her hands forward and Ray couldn''t move as an arrow was shot toward him, Ian and Aurora were still standing still but Edith had a bow and an arrow in her hands.
*Swoosh*
The arrow flew past Ray making only a little cut on his left arm, Ray quickly jumped backward gaining more distance away from her, then he saw her hands.
She had the same ck lines that Vincent had, the same that Ian''s axe had, ck lines covered only her palm and the top of her hands.
''What is that?'' Ray mumbled.
''That''s the problem, Draco gave all of them special powers to make them stronger, for that guy it was teleportation and his normal attribute was Earth, for this girl I think she can create any weapon from her hands'' Kaan replied.
''Any weapon, then how do we fight her?''
''Overpower her with speed'' Kaan said.
"Oh my, I''m not too good at archery, I think I need a few more lessons," Edith said with a sly smile on her face.
"What are you smiling about, you are not going to get a second chance, and even if you did get me, it''s not like am going to die," Ray said.
"I heard you killed Vincent, you are going to be begging for your life soon" Edith took a deep breath, she couldn''t control her anger, she wanted to rip Ray to shreds but she had to wait for a few more seconds.
"You are the one who should be begging, Kaan let''s get serious this time," Ray said out loud.
"Who is Kaan?" Edith wondered.
Ray''s left hand holding his spear was suddenly getting weaker and he couldn''t hold it up, immediately his spear fell from his left hand.
"What is happening" Ray looked at his left hand, he couldn''t move it anymore, it was paralyzed.
"What did you do to me?" Ray asked.
"Hello dear, I''m Edith nice to meet you" she spoke.
"Shit... that kid is screwed" Ian mumbled.
"It''s been a long time since I saw this side of her, bring back old memories" Aurora smiled.
"What old memories, the one where she almost killed me" Ian sneered.
"Yes, and that''s why to this day you are still afraid of her, or am I wrong?" Aurora asked but Ian didn''t speak.
"I didn''t ask for your name, what did you do to me" Ray shouted.
"I''m trying out a new poison arrow, I didn''t know it was for paralysis, I''m really sorry," Edith said as her face curled into a smile.
She dropped the bow and immediately it vanished, but another weapon formed in her hands, a sword but unlike other swords, the de was thin, almost impossible to cut someone.
"What''s with your sword?" Ray asked.
"It''s my favorite, it doesn''t deal much damage though only minor cuts" Edith slowly began to walk toward Ray.
''Hey Kaan, I can''t move my hands, do you want to take over and deal with this''
''Can''t you fight her with your right hand, I''m trying to do something about your left'' Kaan said.
''That sword in her hands is the same as that arrow, one cut is all that''s needed''
''Then avoid getting hit, what''s wrong with you can''t you fight on your own'' Kaan shouted.
''What!! I was fine before you came along, I was doing well'' Ray shouted back.
Edith was slowly moving forward and Ray was moving backward, he was trying to avoid fighting till his left hand is back to normal but Edith wasn''t backing down.
Ray was prepared to dodge all her attacks, he knew he was faster and he had his teleportation to back him up but what happened next destroyed all his ns.
Chapter 255 255 Ray Vs Edith
Ray was prepared to dodge all her attacks, he knew he was faster and he had his teleportation to back him up but what happened next destroyed all his ns.
Edith held her sword forward as she charged toward him, Ray''s spear was longer than her sword so he was going to keep her away while Kaan try to get his hand working again.
Edith stopped a few meters away from Ray, immediately she let go of the sword in her hands and a bow appeared.
"Shit...I didn''t expect her to use a bow"
Her reaction was too fast but Ray was able to avoid being hit by sidestepping to the right, but it seems like that was what Edith was hoping for.
Instead of firing another arrow, she dashed towards Ray with her sword in her hand, the arrow was just to slow Ray down so he wouldn''t be able to run when she attacked and it worked perfectly.
Ray dodged the arrow but Edith was already on him so he had no choice but to block her attacks, she attacked relentlessly and gave Ray no second of rest.
*ng! ng!*
Ray''s blood spear was much stronger than her thin sword so she couldn''t push Ray backward even with her relentless attacks.
Edith stepped back and Ray took the opportunity to attack, he knew her sword couldn''t withstand a full swing from his spear and he was going to use the opening to defeat her.
Ian and Aurora stood there still watching the battle, Ian was fighting his urge to join the battle but he knew if he joined the battle they would win in an instant and Edith would kill him, so he stood still watching.
Ray took a step forward and swung his spear with all the force he could muster with his right hand but Edith knew what he was trying to do and let go of the sword in her.
Before Ray''s attack could reach her an iron shield appeared in her hands and shepletely blocked Ray''s attack.
She used the shield to push Ray backward, but Ray wasn''t going to stop there, he twirled on himself and used the centrifugal force to bring his spear faster on her.
*Boom!!*
Edith blocked the attack with her shield but she stumbled backward from the force Ray put in, she knew if she and Ray were to fight a one on one battle, then she had no chance to defeat him.
''Kaan...if three of them choose to attack now, I wouldn''t be able to block all three of them''
''It''s fine now, but don''t use it yet, just act like your left hand is still paralyzed so you''ll use it when you see an opening, you have demon blood in you so your healing and recovery rate is greatly increased''
''Okay, thanks but do you want to take over now?''
''No, I''m still resting so deal with them, and I need to save my strength before we still have a difficult battle ahead of us''
"Draco... I''m going to kill him this time" Ray mumbled.
"You are quite skilled I''ll say that, but still you are no match for me" Edith spoke as two swords appeared in her hands.
This time she was going with two swords, Ray''s left hand was paralyzed to her so she thought he wouldn''t be able to block her attacks.
"Perfect, I''m going to kill her here and now, Kaan get ready I''m going to cover myself with [Dark cloak]" Ray muttered to Kaan.
''What''s he nning to do, the paralysis would wear off in an hour before both of his hands would already be gone by then, you are going to pay for killing Vincent''
Edith started as the aggressor and charged toward Ray. Ray quickly stretch his spear and thrust it toward Edith.
She twirl herself to the right and dodged Ray''s attack, Ray left himself wide open after his first attack but Edith didn''t jump on him, something felt strange that she couldn''t help but jump backward.
Edith knew Ray wouldn''t leave himself wide open like that, and his first attack was uncalled for and his reaction time was slower almost like he was waiting for her to attack him.
Ray was a good fighter and Edith knew that was why she didn''t attack earlier, Edith jumped back again to create some distance between them.
''Shit...she didn''t fall for my trap, I thought I had her, it seems she''s more intelligent than I thought'' Ray mumbled.
''Why didn''t I attack him then, he was right in front of me but something didn''t feel right, what other abilities does he have''
"Afraid it seems, I slipped for a second but it seems you are afraid of me, am I that scary?" Ray chuckled as he asked.
"I know you have a trick up your sleeve darling, my instincts are never wrong and I''m going to figure it out" Edith spoke.
"Why didn''t she attack him, she had him just now," Ian asked Aurora.
"It''s Edith, she probably has a reason for not attacking, and Ian why are you still here, aren''t you supposed to be off killing more knights," Aurora asked.
"I want to kill this kid, plus Vaan and master need no help in killing all the remaining knights," Ian said.
"Just go, Edith is going to kill him, so go and take out your frustrations on the knights at the gate, none of them would be able to stop you, and retrieve Vincent''s body while you are at it"
"You are right, stay here and keep an eye on that kid, join her if he transforms or if his hair changes color," Ian told Aurora as he turned around.
"His hair, what happens if his hair changes color?" she asked.
"He gets stronger, so if his hair changes color to crimson boost Edith''s strength immediately and take him out," Ian said as he dashed away.
Chapter 256 256 Ray Vs Edith 2
"His hair, what happens if his hair changes color?" she asked.
"He gets stronger, so if his hair changes color to crimson boost Edith''s strength immediately and take him out," Ian said as he dashed away.
"He gets stronger when his hair changes color, does Ian knows what he''s saying" Aurora hissed and watched the battle.
''Shit...Ian is gone, he''s going to kill all the remaining knights''
''Those two knights already intercepted him so there''s no need to worry, just focus on defeating bothdies in front of you''
''Should I kill them, or what, they aredies so I don''t know, but I''m going to defeat them for sure'' Ray clenched his fist.
''If you can knock both of them unconscious and take them as prisoners it would be better, that way we can get information from them, now get your head back in the fight''
''She doesn''t know both my hands are okay now but still, she isn''t attacking recklessly, she''s tough'' Ray mumbled.
''She''s probably suspecting something, so do something shy to elevate her suspicions, release Mana now''
[Dark cloak]
A dark shadow enveloped Ray''s entire body but he still didn''t move his left hand, he wanted her to think his left hand was still paralyzed.
"Shit...what kind of paralysis did you use on my hands, I thought my spell would make the effect of the paralysis wear off, luckily you didn''t attack me earlier, I would have been killed" Ray spoke with a smile.
Edith chuckled, "You thought, so if I had attacked you this was what you were going to do?"
"Yes, this spell is perfect for both offense and defense," Ray said and Edith blinked her eyes.
She wasn''t looking at Ray anymore Instead she was trying to figure something out, Ray wanted to attack but just like him earlier this might have been her n all along so he stood guard.
"Who taught you magic?" Edith asked.
"No one, why are you asking?"
"Selena taught you magic, and she''s still teaching you right, maybe that''s why she is in the knight academy" Edithughed.
"How do you know Selena?" Ray shouted.
"Ohh darling, didn''t your teacher tell you anything about herself, I''m her little sister Edith" she waved her hands toward Ray.
"Huh! What the fuck are you talking about, how can you be Selena''s little sister, don''t talk trash like that" Ray shouted in anger.
"Don''t worry, I''m going to tell you all about it when torturing you" Edith smiled weirdly.
"I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill all of you" Ray shouted as he rushed forward.
The swords in Edith''s hands increased in size and became like other normal swords as she prepared for Ray''s attack, she stood still and waited for Ray to strike first, this time she wasn''t going to miss her opportunity.
Ray charged forward with his spear in his right hand, he still wasn''t using his left hand, even though he was angry he still didn''t lose his cool as he knew rushing in blindly would result in his death.
"Shrink..." Ray mumbled as he stopped abruptly, his blood spear decreased in size immediately surprising both Edith and Aurora who were watching.
Heunched his spear towards Edith and at the same time he ran towards her, Edith had taken a battle stance and was fully prepared to counter all Ray''s attacks, but Ray closed the distance between them before heunched his spear.
She had two options and not a lot of time to think about it, either she dodge the attack or she block the attack, either way, Ray was already rushing towards her and both of them knew nothing about his teleportation skill.
Changing and creating new weapons from her hands was her fastest skill, each of Draco''s men was granted a different power the moment they chose to follow him, even Edith who was an assassin and had no way to control Mana was able to forge weapons from thin air.
"Bastard..." Edith shouted as she created a shield to block Ray''s iing spear.
"Exactly" Ray mumbled as he appeared in front of her.
This was going exactly as Ray nned, his n was never to attack with his spear but instead teleport toward his spear and attack her, then if he saw an opening he would use his left hand.
Edith created a shield to block Ray''s spear but to her surprise, he appeared in front of her with the spear in his hand, Ray immediately swung his spear toward her and she held her shield to block the attack.
*ng*
The sound of the attack resonated in their ears and Edith immediately jumped backward but Ray wasn''t going to let her escape, heshed forward again but this time he went with a kick.
Ray''s legs were covered by his dark cloak increasing his attack power, and at the moment of impact, Ray infused all the Ki he could muster in his foot and kicked Edith.
She ced her shield in between Ray''s foot and her body but she couldn''t withstand the power behind his kick and it sent her flying.
Ray also expended most of his strength in that attack but before he could finish Edith off, another figure appeared in front of him.
With glowing red lights in both of her palms, Aurora fired two red energy balls toward Ray at a point-nk range where he couldn''t escape.
*Boom!!*
The group below Ray was destroyed as arge hole formed where the energy balls hit but Ray was there, Aurora turned around and immediately a barrier formed all around her as she knew what Ray was going to happen.
"Crimson Hair..." Aurora mumbled as she looked at Ray.
Kaan had taken control just before the energy balls were fired and teleported toward the second spear which wasying on the ground.
*Swoosh*
Kaanunched one of the blood spears toward Aurora, but with her hands stretched forward she strengthen her barrier immediately.
But the attack never came Instead Kaan appeared in front of her mad dropped both of the spears on the ground.
"Is this really a barrier or a joke" Kaan shouted as his fist connected with the barrier.
Chapter 257 257 Death
Kaanunched one of the blood spears toward Aurora, but with her hands stretched forward she strengthen her barrier immediately.
But the attack never came Instead Kaan appeared in front of her mad dropped both of the spears on the ground.
"Is this really a barrier or a joke" Kaan shouted as his fist connected with the barrier.
*Boom!!*
A loud cracking sound followed as Aurora was sent flying, the barrier that protected her was broken and Kaan''s fist connected with her face.
Edith appeared behind Kaan with tworge swords in her hands, before Kaan could react both swords were already inches away from his neck.
*ng*
Edith''s sword was repelled by the [Dark cloak] that covered Ray''s entire body, as Kaan took over the defensive and offensive power of the spell increased twofold.
Kaan turned around but Edith was already on him, she wasn''t going to be stopped by the kid who killed the man she loved.
Edith swung her swords again towards Kaan''s shoulders, but this time she infused all the Ki she had pent up in her body into the sword.
She nned to finish Ray off with thisst attack, after Aurora was hit, she immediately fell unconscious but Edith thought she was dead.
Kaan raised his hands to stop her attack, to him Edith was weak so he had no problem stopping her sword barehanded.
*Boom!!*
Kaan caught both of Edith''s swords with his bare hand but the force behind the attack slightly pushed him back.
"Huh! how are you...argh"
Before Edith could finish her sentence Kaan kicked her in her stomach taking the air from her.
In an instant Kaan held her neck and dragged Edith towards himself, the next moment decided everything, Edith didn''t try to escape as Kaan raised her from the ground and plunged her into the ground.
*Boom!!*
Edith coughed out blood as Kaan used her body to create a dent in the ground, both of the spears appeared in Kaan''s hands, he wasn''t as soft as Ray who would engage in a conversation with an enemy.
Kaan raised one of his spears to deliver the final blow but then something hit him making him stumble backward.
Kaan looked around but nothing was in sight, Aurora was still unconscious and Edith couldn''t move as some of her bones were broken.
A sharp pain hit Kaan again but this time it was his entire body, both of his spears fell from his hands as he copsed on the ground.
"Hahaha... death is knocking on your door" Edith barely spoke due to the pain she felt.
''Argh... Edith is responsible for this...it''s poison'' Ray spoke.
Kaan couldn''t stay in Ray''s body any longer and immediately they switched ces, both of them felt extreme pain and in seconds Ray was coughing out blood.
"W-What have you done to me" Ray mumbled.
"Nothing much, I just injected the most lethal poison I have, don''t worry, you''ll be dead before you know it" Edith spoke.
"When?"
"Before you mmed me into the ground, even though your spell doesn''t allow anything to prate it, a small magic-resistant dagger would do the trick"
*Cough!!*
Ray could feel his insides burning as the poison spread throughout his body, his [Dark cloak] disintegrated slowly till nothing was left.
''Kaan is this really the end?'' Ray asked inwardly.
''I''m sorry but there is nothing I can do about the poison, though I have only one solution but you won''t like it'' Kaan said.
''You have a solution, why didn''t you say so, I''m barely clinging to life and you have a solution, do it'' Ray said as he struggled to keep his eyes open.
His body had be still and he couldn''t move, his mouth was bitter and his tongue was paralyzed, any seconds from now Ray would take hisst breath and leave this world.
''It''s isn''t much of a solution because you are not going to survive'' Kaan said.
''Just speak''
''If I take over your bodypletely, my demon body is immune to poison so I would survive, but your soul would be lostpletely with no way toe back to this body''
''But the seal is already broken, you can take over my body if you wish, did you really need to ask me, you would die with me, you know that right''
''Let''s just say I''ve grown ustomed to you, aside fromdies which I use as my sex ves when I was a demon, I hated all human race because of their greed for power, but the little time I spent with you, I realized that not all human are bad''
''This would have been great if I wasn''t dying, but you have been a great help to me, and I want to stop Draco no matter what, if he survives this, he would stop at nothing to destroy Avalon''
''If taking over my body would bring an end to that, I don''t mind, do it and promise me that you would protect Avalon and my friends till the end of time'' Ray spoke.
''I promise'' Kaan replied.
''My life ended when I was hit by a truck but at least I got to live another life, the best life I could ask for, I''m satisfied with how I spent my days in this world'' Ray mumbled as his consciousness faded into deep space.
"E-Edith are you alive" Aurora spoke as she ran towards her.
"Just barely, all my bones are broken and I can''t feel my legs," Edith said.
"Stay with me, I''m going to heal youpletely," Aurora muttered as she ced her hands on Edith.
Green light covered Edith''s entire body and from Aurora''s hands ck lines began to appear, till the lines covered her entire body.
[Complete Regeneration]
Cracking sounds ensured as Edith screamed in pain, all her dislocated bones and joints came together and slowly the pain subsided, and Edith was as good as new.
The ck lines that covered Aurora''s entire body retracted slowly till they were all gone and she was breathing heavily.
"Thanks," Edith said.
"No problem, I didn''t know he was that strong, strong enough to break my barrier with his bare hands, at least he''s dead" Aurora spoke.
"Yeah" Edith replied.
Chapter 258 258 Blood Demon Kaan
"No problem, I didn''t know he was that strong, strong enough to break my barrier with his bare hands, at least he''s dead" Aurora spoke.
"Yeah" Edith replied.
"Did you see his hair," Aurora asked as she nced at Ray.
"Huh, it changed again, his hair was crimson just now, it''s blue again...his hair changed color before I stabbed him, now it''s blue," Edith said.
"Before Ian went he told me to assist you if his hair changes color, I guess he was right" Aurora spoke breathing heavily.
"We should join the others and quickly retrieve the scroll, Avalon would surely call for reinforcements"
"Master already cast a spell to stop magic transmission, so I don''t think that''s a problem," Aurora said as she stood up, she stumbled backward a little before regaining her bnce.
"Can you walk?" Edith asked immediately.
"It''s just an effect of the healing, I''ll wear off in a minute or two, let''s keep moving," Aurora said as she walked forward.
Ray''s bodyid lifeless on the ground, Kaan''s effort to take over his body proved difficult because of the poison in Ray''s blood, but Kaan poured out the entirety of his power into Ray''s body and kept it alive, but Ray''s soul was gone.
Slowly Ray''s body began to undergo a few changes, one at a time Ray''s hair began to change color as Kaan slowly took over his body.
After a minute of floating in dark space, his eyes opened, his crimson-colored eyes shined brightly and the wind ruffled his hair, Kaan had gained full control of Ray''s body.
Ray''s body was still heavy for Kaan to move around but he managed to stand on his feet, this wasn''t the first time he had taken over a mortal body but this was the first time in years where his anger was unquenchable.
Kaan was raging in anger as he looked at the knight academy in distance, his master hasn''t been resurrected yet but Draco was trying to obtain the second scroll which was somewhere in the knight academy.
Loud sounds immediately followed the galloping of horses, Kaan''s ears were as sharp as always, the sounds were still quite far from where he stood.
Kaan took a deep breath and both of his spears appeared in his hands, as soon as the spear appeared the color of the spear changed slowly till it was a bright crimson color, only the tip of the spear remained the same.
Kaan took a step forward and from his back, bright crimson wings burst forth from his back, the shirt he was wearing was already ruined by the me smander so nothing obstructed his wings.
Kaan''s wings pped a little as he got used to the feeling once again, he hadn''t used his wings for hundreds of years but he could control them with ease, the group behind him was slowly catching up.
He wasn''t sure if they were reinforcements for Avalon or part of the enemy ranks but he wasn''t going to wait to find out, Kaan bent his legs downward and at that moment his wings held still and with a loud st, he took to the air.
Tworge holes were created at the spot where he took off, his wings pping in the air keeping him upright as he stare down at the group rushing toward Avalon.
In front of the group, a man with silver hair was riding a white horse with his teeth clenched and anger radiating from his skin, Kaan knew he was part of Avalon.
Kaan turned his face toward the city, and immediately he sighted Ian. Aurora and Edith were still walking towards the bullmar city but Ian was already there battling with the knights.
Alfred and James had regained their consciousness but both of them together still couldn''t keep Ian from killing more knights that stood in his way.
Kaan opened his mouth to let the air out, nothing was going to stop him from killing all of them, they were the cause of all that happened, and he knew the Xethen empire was involved.
*Boom*
Like a rocket fired from a military jet Kaan flew at greater speed toward Ian, in a second he was already within range and all the knights could see him.
Kaan stopped midair as the knights stared at him thinking he was part of the enemy ranks, even James and Alfred were shocked, they had been barely able to keep Ian in check and now another move powerful opponent shows up, they weren''t even sure Authur was still alive.
*Boom*
Kaan threw one of his blood spears to separate Ian and the knights from each other, Ian was also shocked because he knew no one like this was on their side.
Immediately Kaan teleported towards the spear. Alfred and James fell as they witness the scene, they knew Ray was the owner of those spears even though it was now colorful, and they knew he had a demon in him.
"Crimson hair, you are that kid" Ian muttered.
"That kid, his name was Ray" Kaan shouted as he dashed forward, his wings giving him a boost to his speed.
Before Ian could react Kaan had flown past him, Alfred and James were now sure of what happened, this was Ray''s body but the demon had taken over, they had no idea why but they were sure.
With both of his spears dripping blood Kaan turned around as both of Ian''s hands dropped to the ground.
"Aarrgh..." Ian screamed in pain as he fell to the ground.
All the knights moved backward in fear as Kaan turned towards them, even Alfred and James found themselves walking backward, this definitely wasn''t the Ray they knew.
"Capture him, I''ll be back to finish him off" Kaan spoke in a hoarse voice as he took to the air again.
*
*
*
"Sir... multiple casualties, but I''m picking up two people moving towards the city" a female mage spoke as they rode at full speed toward bullmar city.
"Identity them immediately" a man in shiny silver armor shouted, the second inmand of the Silver eagles.
Chapter 259 259 Alexander And Rin
"Sir... multiple casualties, but I''m picking up two people moving towards the city" a female mage spoke as they rode at full speed toward bullmar city.
"Identity them immediately" a man in shiny silver armor shouted, the second inmand of the Silver eagles.
The Silver eagles were the second highest and strongest guild in the kingdom of Avalon, they happened to be on a quest to kill a group of infected beasts when one of their mages noticed something strange about the knight academy.
"Sir, both of them are females and possibly part of the enemy rank, we are close by" the mage spoke.
"Possibly...Rin I told you to identify them correctly now!! who dare attack Avalon, who dare" the man in silver armor shouted as they ran forward.
"What is that sound, did they call for reinforcements?" Edith shouted.
"But that''s not possible right?" Aurora questioned herself.
"They are close by, we should hide somewhere, if they are really reinforcements, we are in no condition to fight and win against them," Edith said.
"Then you should run towards Ian, there is no way we can hide from the reinforcements, they are probably heading this way," Aurora spoke.
"I''m not leaving you, there''s no way I''m leaving you behind, I''m staying, can you use your spell on me," Edith said.
"I can but I won''t, if I use my spell on you, I would fall unconscious and you would be killed, and I would be captured, instead go towards Ian, then you should join up with master, he would have gotten the scroll by now, please," Aurora said with tears in her eyes.
"We are going to find you and rescue you, even if that involves destroying half of Avalon," Edith said as she turned around and ran toward Ian.
"S-Stop, s...stop" a weak voice called but Edith already ran away.
Aurora heard the voice and looked at her side, Selena was now awake but she was barely able to stand on her feet, quickly Aurora rushed towards Selena with ns to use her as a hostage against the iing reinforcements.
Aurora removed a small dagger from her waist and dragged Selena by the neck, immediately she ced the dagger on Selena''s neck and held her steady.
"Don''t move or you are going to die" Aurora said with a smirk.
The galloping sounds of horses got closer and soon Aurora was in sight, the neighing sounds of horses filled the area as the guild leader and members came to a stop.
"Take a step towards me and she dies" Aurora shouted.
The man in front of the group jumped down from his horse as he stared at Aurora, his name was Alexander second inmand of the Silver eagles.
He knew she was definitely part of the enemy rank or else she would have recognized him, but he didn''t recognize thedy she was holding.
"I don''t even know the woman you are threatening me with, is she part of Avalon or another of your army" the man spoke with a hoarse voice.
"Master" Rin shouted and jumped from her horse immediately, Rin was the sensory mage for the Silver eagles and third inmand.
"You know thedy with her?" Alexander asked.
"She''s the head mage of the mage academy in Avalon" Rin replied immediately.
"What!! let her go, or you would suffer the most brutal death in history" Alexander shouted.
"You think your words fear me, attack me and I would make sure I take your head mage with me" Aurora shouted back.
"Rin what are you waiting for, attack her" Selena shouted, immediately Rin dashed towards Aurora.
Aurora couldn''t believe Selena would risk her life like that, she had no choice but to slit Selena''s throat, Aurora wasn''t going to die alone.
Selena fell from Aurora''s hands and Rin reached her after that, instead of saving Selena Rin went right at Aurora with a smile on her face.
Before Aurora could cast her spell Rin aimed at her stomach and punched her, Aurora didn''t feel the pain of the punch instead she felt something different, something strange.
Aurora looked down and saw Rin''s hand in her stomach, Rin retracted her bloody hands and a hole was left in Aurora''s stomach, blood began to drip down her mouth and immediately she fell to the ground.
The other mage rushed towards Selena but before they could do anything Rin instructed them to stop.
"Do you want her to die?" Alexander asked.
"Do you think the head of the mage academy and a former master of mine is that powerless" Rin shouted back.
"But she''s still bleeding," he said as he turned towards Selena.
Immediately he looked at her, his eyes widened as he saw the blood gushing out from her throat turning ck, slowly all her body followed suit till only ck liquid was left on the ground.
"What just happened?" he asked.
"She should be around here somewhere, master!!" Rin shouted.
"Right here" Selena muttered.
Rin and Alexander rushed towards the sound of the voice and they saw Selena seated on the ground, her breathing was ragged from all the fighting but her condition wasn''t critical.
"I can take care of her, you should go to the city and take care of things, the enemy would definitely be in the city," Rin said to Alex.
"Okay, stay safe," Alexander said as he took all the remaining members of the guild and rushed to the city, leaving Rin''s horse behind.
"Master, are you okay?" Rin asked.
"Yes, I''m just tired and waiting for my Mana to replenish a little before I return... Rin it''s good to see you again" Selena said.
"Likewise master" Rin replied.
"How long has it been, calling me master is a little strange, I heard you are the third inmand of Silver eagles, you should be second inmand given your skills," Selena said.
Rin chuckled a little before speaking, "The man that was here just now is second inmand, he''s also quite skilled"
Chapter 260 260 Kaan Vs Draco
"How long has it been, calling me master is a little strange, I heard you are the third inmand of Silver eagles, you should be second inmand given your skills," Selena said.
Rin chuckled a little before speaking, "The man that was here just now is second inmand, he''s also quite skilled"
Rin attended the mage academy and trained directly under Selena, Selena took her under her wing because she had a rare magical power.
Rin had an ability that to magically boost her strength using mana, her ability made her exactly like knights but she couldn''t attend the knight academy because she couldn''t use her power correctly.
Her powers were exactly like Aurora''s power but unlike Aurora, she could only increase her strength and speed, Selena found out about her ability and trained her specially, how she was training Ray.
"What happened here, I can only see dead bodies of knights, who attacked Avalon?" Rin asked.
"Infected beasts...they were brought here from a portal by the same person that attacked the mage academy" Selena replied.
"The strange man who attacked the academy, what does he want with Avalon?" Rin shouted.
"He''s looking for a scroll, that''s why he came to the mage academy, and the second part of the scroll is in the knight academy"
"A scroll...what for?"
"I''m well rested, let''s go... I''ll exin the rest on the way," Selena said.
*
*
*
"Capture him, I''ll be back to finish him off" Kaan spoke in a hoarse voice as he took to the air again.
This time he wasn''t going to waste his time on Draco''s men, he was going straight for Draco.
Kaan flew past the wall andnded inside the city, the sight he saw made him extremely angry, half of the houses in the city were scattered.
Dead bodies of knights were also scattered around, some of them crashed into the house, and some of them missing parts of their bodies.
All of them were part of the knights that faced Draco along with Authur, and they were all dead.
Kaan walked forward a little and he saw Authur, covered in blood and barely breathing Authur''s bodyy on the ground with two swords in his hands.
Kaan walked past Authur but something held his foot, Authur with his eyes closed held Kaan''s foot and refused to let go.
"I w-won''t let you have your way... Draco" Authur mumbled.
"I''m not Draco" Kaan spoke as he took a step forward causing Authur''s hand to fall.
"H-He''s in the academy, protect the students" Authur spoke again.
*Boom*
Kaan sted upward again and this time he flew straight to the academy, Ray told Kaan to protect his friends and if Draco was in the academy the students would surely try to fight back causing their deaths.
Kaan knew exactly where the students were, they were locked in an underground basement that was protected by a magical barrier.
*Boom*
Kaannded in front of the basement and saw two dead knights by the door of the basement, and the magical barrier was torn apart, his wings shrunk as he walked into the base hoping none of the students were hurt.
"We aren''t here to kill you guys, so if you just sit quietly, you won''t have to die" Vaan spoke.
All the students in the room were close to the walls, and most of them were shaking in fear because both of the men here were covered in blood, probably the blood of dead knights.
Draco was standing at the end of the basement with his hands on the wall, the second scroll was right inside the wall and he could feel it.
"Step back," Draco said to the students, immediately all of them moved away from him.
[Dragon scales]
Golden scales covered his right hand and immediately his fist connected with the wall causing a loud rumble, Draco removed his hand from the wall and a scroll was in his hand.
"Finally..." Draco mumbled.
"You did good students, now we are going to leave," Vaan said with a smile but then screams were heard from the entrance.
Draco and Vaan looked towards the door and saw a figure standing there with two spears covered in blood, he had crimson-colored hair and eyes, his teeth were clenched and his blood boiling in anger.
"Wait...why does that boy there look exactly like Ray" Lily mumbled.
"That''s not Ray, Ray had blue hair and eyes, and his spears were slightly different from this and his body wasn''t this buffed" Gabriel said.
"I know, but look at his face" Lily mumbled.
"Ray..." Leia shouted, and immediately all the students including Draco, Vaan, and Kaan looked at her.
"He''s staring at us, Leia why did you do that?" Ivan whispered in fear.
"Who are you?" Vaan asked.
"I''m Kaan, who among you is Draco?" he asked.
"I''m Draco, why are you searching for..."
*Boom*
Kaan spread his wings and dashed towards him immediately, Draco created two swords from his hands immediately and blocked Kaan''s attack.
Kaan increased his strength till both of them crashed into the walls.
"Everyone move out" a second-year student shouted and immediately all the students rushed towards the door.
Vaan couldn''t even fathom what happened, all he knew was that Draco was attacked, he turned around immediately but Kaan already had Draco.
*Boom*
Kaan held Draco and both of them burst out through the ceiling, Vaan quickly used the path they created to fly out of the basement.
All the students ran outside pushing and colliding with themselves as they ran out, immediately they got out, all of them stood at the entrance of the basement in shock.
The city was aplete mess, the academy had walls around but most of them were broken so the students could see the situation of the city.
Half of the buildings were scattered by Draco and Vaan, Draco attacked the knights while Vaan ruined their nning and formation from above.
Chapter 261 261 Kaan Vs Draco 2
The city was aplete mess, the academy had walls around but most of them were broken so the students could see the situation of the city.
Half of the buildings were scattered by Draco and Vaan, Draco attacked the knights while Vaan ruined their nning and formation from above.
The students who were nning to run to the knights for help were stuck there, their bodies shaking from fear as they saw the state the city was in.
*Boom*
Draco crashed into the ground in front of the students making screams and cries for help louder.
Draco quickly stood up and Vaan quickly rushed to his side, immediately Kaannded in front of them and some of the students began running back inside the basement to avoid getting caught up in their battle.
"Lily let''s go, I don''t think that''s Ray" Arya shouted as he dragged her back into the basement.
"So you are the demon" Draco spoke.
"I''m sure you know a lot about me, what did he tell you?" Kaan asked.
"He told me to end you," Draco said with a smile, two golden swords were already in his hands and he held them tightly.
"I''ll like to see you try," Kaan said as he walked toward Draco slowly.
"The scroll fell back in the basement, pretend to join the fight and then retrieve the scroll" Draco whispered to Vaan who was close to him.
"After I retrieve it what do I do?" Vaan asked immediately.
"Go back home, reinforcements for the knights have already arrived, I''ll meet you back at home" Draco mumbled.
Kaan charged towards both of them, Draco took a fighting stance and Vaan jumped back a little and stretched his hands forward.
*Swoosh*
Kaan threw one of his spears towards Vaan while he attacked Draco head-on, the spear flew past Draco and Vaan reacted immediately.
[Whirlwind]
Immediately a vortex of wind formed in front of Vaan but before it could formpletely Kaan''s blood spear passed right through the Whirlwind and pierced Vaan pushing him backward at the same time.
"Arghhh..." Vaan screamed as the tip of the spear passed right through his shoulder.
Kaan was aiming for Vaan''s stomach but the whirlwind changed the direction of the spear and it ended up hitting Vaan''s shoulders.
*ng!! ng!!*
Loud sounds and sparks echoed as Kaan and Draco engaged in fiercebat, Draco had two swords and Kaan was with one of his spears but still, Kaan was overpowering Draco and forcing him backward.
Both of them shed weapons and Kaan''s wings pped forcefully pushing him forward while Draco struggled to push back.
"Aa...Aarrh... Arrrghhhh" Vaan screamed as he removed the spear from his shoulder.
With blood spilling from his shoulder, Vaan flew upward avoiding being seen by Kaan as he flew back into the basement using the hole created by them in the ceiling.
*Thud*
Vaannded in the basement and lose control of his body, he stumbled forward and fell to the ground, his shoulder was still in immense pain as he struggled to stand upright.
Vaan was in the center and all the students stood close to the walls surrounding him, most of them were still shaking from fear and some of them were staring at his injured and bloodied arm.
Vaan looked around searching for the scroll but it was nowhere to be found then he stared at the students.
"I told you they''lle looking for the scroll, we shouldn''t have picked it up" Ivan whispered in fear.
"Don''t worry, he''s injured, we can take him" Gabriel whispered.
"He''s a mage and he can fly, how do you expect us to defeat him," Martha said.
"Who has the scroll?" Vaan shouted but none of the students answered, apart from Ray''s friends that took the scroll none of the students saw the scroll.
"I''ll ask again before killing at least 20 of you, who has the scroll!!" Vaan shouted angrily this time.
"We didn''t see a scroll, maybe they took it with them" one of the students shouted back.
"Then I''ll start with you," Vaan said as he stretched his right hand toward the boy.
"I took the scroll" Jack spoke as he stepped forward with the scroll in his hands.
"Good, toss it over and all of you kids would survive without any casualty," Vaan said breathing heavily, his injured shoulder was affecting his breathing.
"Okay, I''ll toss it over...hey Gabriel take the scroll," Jack said and tossed it over to Gabriel.
"Future knights of Avalon...why are you afraid, the enemy stands before us and you are afraid, what was all the training for" Jack shouted.
Immediately Gabriel handed the scroll over to Leia and picked up a weapon on the ground, weapons were arranged in the basement but after that first sh the weapons were scattered all around the basement.
Slowly the second-year students began picking up weapons from the ground as Vaan looked around, most of the students were now holding weapons in their hands ready to strike.
Vaan chuckled as he saw the students, "The knights outside couldn''t defeat us and you think you students are enough, then try...and attack in groups so I can kill you guys easily"
''Kill you guys easily'' This world alone made half of the students drop their weapons on the ground, all of them were afraid but some of them were still clinging to their weapons.
"I have a proposal, if you want to live get that scroll for me, or after collecting the scroll, I''m going to kill every one of you here," Vaan said with an expressionless face.
Leia who held the scroll looked around as half of the other students began staring at her.
"Just give him the scroll so we don''t have to die," a voice said.
"Yes, hand it over to him"
"We can relocate to the capital"
"You guys don''t understand, he isn''t going to let any of us live" Gabriel shouted but his voice was drowned by the other students.
Chapter 262 262 Vaan Vs First Year Students
"You guys don''t understand, he isn''t going to let any of us live" Gabriel shouted but his voice was drowned by the other students.
"Just hand him the scroll, don''t try to be a hero"
"Hand him the scroll or we''ll hand it to him our self"
"Hey first year, hand him the scroll"
Different voices echo throughout the room and they had no choice, the scroll was with Leia and some of the students were alreadying toward her to get the scroll.
Ivan, Dan, Crystal, Martha, Jack, Arya, Lily, and Sofia were already ready to defend the scroll to prevent it from reaching the hands of Vaan but they couldn''t attack their mates.
"We''ll hand over the scroll" Gabriel shouted and the students halted.
"Give me the scroll," Gabriel said to Leia.
"Are you crazy, what are you doing?" Leia shouted.
"Just hand over the scroll" Gabriel shouted back.
"Hand over the scroll do you want us to be killed" Sofia shouted at Leia.
"But I thought..."
"Hand him the scroll or we''ll be the ones to cut your hands off" Martha shouted.
''Why are they...wait Martha doesn''t have an aggressive nature but she''s being aggressive, do they have a n'' Leia took a deep breath and stretched her hands towards Gabriel.
Leia handed the scroll to Gabriel and he tossed it over to Vaan, Gabriel intentionally tossed it too short and Vaan stretched his hands but immediately he rilled back due to the pain in his shoulder.
"I''m very sorry, someone get the scroll" Gabriel spoke immediately and a first-year student rushed towards the scroll.
Gabriel was trying to see if Vaan was heavily injured and his suspicions were right, with the group here they would be able to defeat Vaan and his n was already in motion.
"Wise choice" Vaan spoke as he collected the scroll from the boy''s hand.
All the students watched him to see if he would attack them or leave, but Vaan knew he wasn''t in shape to fight anyone so he was going to leave.
"Is that the right scroll" a voice shouted before Vaan could take off.
Vaan turned his head towards the voice but immediately he realized that was their n, Gabriel told Jack earlier to leave the group and cause a distraction, and Vaan fell for it.
*Swoosh!!*
An arrow was fired towards his stomach as that was the easiest ce to aim with an arrow but Vaan noticed it too quickly and both of his legs were still okay, he reacted quickly and sidestepped to the right causing the arrow to fly past him but luckily the arrow didn''t hit any of the students.
Vaan''s magical powers could be used to lighten his body and speed his reaction time, making him able to dodge the arrow.
"Shit..." Gabriel shouted as Vaan dodged the arrow.
[Air Force]
Before any of the students could move Vaan shouted and immediately the wind was turned against the students and pushed them backward causing most of them to lose focus and bnce.
Gabriel who wanted to rush toward Vaan lost his footing due to a stone on the ground and fell, Vaan groaned from the pain he felt, and immediately he bent himself downward and used his wind to propel himself upward.
"All my training isn''t for granted" Sofia shouted as she released her arrow, immediately after she released the arrow her entire body was sent flying due to the force of the arrow.
*Swoosh!!*
Her arrow traveled with speed and cut right through Vaan''s spell [Air Force] and hit him directly on his stomach cutting right through his organs, the arrow passed right through Vaan and made a hole in his stomach.
Vaan felt something pass right through him but he couldn''t feel any pain whatsoever, but he was slowly losing strength and falling back into the basement.
He was bleeding seriously and wouldn''t be able to survive as his internal organs had been torn apart, if Aurora was here she would have healed him.
"Aurora..." Vaan mumbled as he clenched his fists and tighten his face despite the pain.
[Flight]
The wind below Vaan stopped and slowly raised him upwards, the [Air Force] had stopped but Vaan was still in the air and there was no way for the swordsmen to reach him.
"Sofia..." Ivan shouted as he ran towards her, the arrow sent her flying and she crashed into the wall and fell unconscious.
"Martha shoot him..." Gabriel shouted and Martha took an arrow on the ground, the iron tip of the arrow was broken but Martha aimed at Vaan anyway.
"Aurora..." Vaan shouted this time and immediately his flight increased in speed and before Martha could fire the arrow he flew out of the basement.
"Noooo..., we should chase him out" Gabriel shouted and turned towards the door immediately.
"Are you mad" Leia shouted as she stopped Gabriel.
"Those two are still fighting outside and you are rushing out there, are you trying to get yourself killed" Leia shouted and Gabriel calm down a little.
"But we have to kill him before he escapes"
"He''s already badly injured, he''s not going to survive that" Leia shouted.
"Ivan is Sofia alright?" Leia asked as Gabriel finally realize that she was right and stood there.
"She unconscious but she''s breathing fine" Ivan replied.
"Is everyone alright?" Jack shouted, most of the students were also unconscious, while many were injured.
Vaan flew out of the basement towards Draco but he lost his control and before he could reach and fell.
"HAAAA..." Draco shouted as he brought a huge golden axe down on Kaan.
Kaan joined both of his blood spears together and raised them upward to block Draco''s attack.
*Boom*
The attack vibrated the whole knight academy including the basement where the students were, Kaan was pushed backward by the attack but it was nothing, Kaan hadnded tons of clean hits on Draco but Draco haven''t touched a hair on his head.
Both of them breathed heavily as they faced themselves ready to strike again, a huge distance separated them but they could cover it in an instant.
Both of the stood as they calcted their next move and were ready to strike till a body dropped from the air andnded in between them, the body of Vaan with the scroll in his hands.
Chapter 263 263 Well Surely Meet Again
Both of the stood as they calcted their next move and were ready to strike till a body dropped from the air andnded in between them, the body of Vaan with the scroll in his hands.
Both of their eyes fell on the scroll, and without caring for the human holding the scroll both of them dashed towards the scroll at full speed.
Kaan knew the scroll was Draco''s goal so he had to obtain the scroll then the battle would be over, Draco on the other hand knew the scroll was what he came to the academy for, if he obtained the scroll then his mission would be over.
Vaan coughed out blood as soon as hended on the ground, before he could make a move tworge forces hit him from both sides splitting his body into several parts.
Draco swung his axe and Kaan swung both of his spears, both of them collided at the exact location where Vaan was without thinking if he was living or dead.
The scroll was sent flying upward and both of them shed weapons and were pushed backward.
"Finally...we would rule the world" Draco mouthed as he brought out the piece of ck crystal in his pocket, the ck crystal thatmunicated with him and gave him control over the infected beast he brought to attack.
Kaan leaped in the air so he could catch the scroll but Draco was saving a power for this particr time.
[Demon Chains]
Draco mouthed and from the ck crystal came ropes, dark ropes used in binding demonsshed out from the crystal and caught Kaan before he could reach the scroll.
The ropes caught him and dragged him to the ground and some part of the ropes dug underground and formed chains that held Kaan restricting his movements.
The scroll fell and Draco caught it without any effort, with a smile on his face Draco walked towards Kaan who was struggling to break free from the chains.
"I WIN..." Draco shouted loudly.
"I''m going to break all the bones in your body before finally killing you" Kaan shouted as he tried to break free, his powers didn''t work and he couldn''t teleport to his spear or teleport them to him, his wings pped but nothing happened, he could take himself up.
"We''ll surely meet again then you would finally be defeated" Draco spoke in an eerie voice before facing backward.
[Dark Warp]
Draco held the crystal tightly and slowly his body began to fade into thin air, neighing sounds were heard as a man jumped from his horse.
Alexander had just arrived at the academy alone and he rushed towards Draco, his guild members were taking care of the injured knights in the city.
Before he could reach where Draco was he was teleported away from the academy.
"Nooo..." Alexander shouted, immediately heid his eyes on Kaan.
"Are you with him?" Alexander asked.
"Do I look like am with him, check if the students are okay" Kaan spoke.
Alexander immediately rushed towards the basement, all of the students now held weapons and stood at the end of the room just in case of an attack.
"Everyone okay here" Alexander spoke as he rushed inside.
"The silver eagles, we are safe"
"I thought it was an enemy"
"Haaa..." most of the students fell to the ground while the rest rushed towards Alexander, immediately he told all the students to leave the basement because the ceiling had started to crack.
The whole academy was silent except for Kaan who was desperately struggling to free himself from the chains that bound him.
The students rushed out of the basement and saw Kaan in chains, most of them thought Alexander was the person who chained Kaan to the ground, his wings were still in ce as he pped them furiously.
All the students followed Alexander and moved away from Kaan, but Lily stopped as she saw his face.
"Ray..." Lily spoke as she slowly walked towards him.
Kaan immediately stopped as she called the name ''Ray'' he stood still as she slowly walked towards him.
"Lily...what are you doing" Arya shouted jolting her back to reality.
"Step away from him" Alexander shouted and Lily moved backward immediately.
Galloping sounds were heard as more horses rode into the academy, and more of the guild members of the silver eagles entered the academy carrying injured knights on their horses.
"Where is the medical center?" one of the guild members asked the students.
"Over there" the students pointed and some of the men rushed there, some of the second-year students followed them as they went in.
The door opened and the medical center waspletely empty and silent, all the junior medical mages had been taken to the underground room in the medical center.
"Where are all the mages?"
"There are underground, right here" a second-year student pointed to a wall, he had been taken underground once for a reason so he knew the location.
One of the mages touched the wall and cast a spell, immediately the wall crumbled and a staircase was there leading underground.
"The battle is over, we need help to help these knights" the man shouted into the room.
"Yes...over here," the man said as he saw one of the mages, soon all the mages came out from the underground room and attended to the knights brought over by the guild members.
.
.
.
"There," Selena spoke as she pointed at the knights at the gate.
Rin and Selena rode at top speed towards the city gates, Ian and Edith had been captured by the knights at the gate with the help of the silver eagle guild members joining in.
"Selena..." Alfred shouted as their horse came close.
All the knights were seated on the ground breathing heavily, most of them had minor injuries and they were all resting.
Selena jumped down from the horse as soon as it stopped, "I didn''t see Ray''s body on the way, what happened?" she asked immediately.
"His body...I don''t understand?" Alfred said.
"He was killed while trying to protect me but I didn''t see his body," Selena said.
Chapter 264 264 Hes Really Dead...
Selena jumped down from the horse as soon as it stopped, "I didn''t see Ray''s body on the way, what happened?" she asked immediately.
"His body...I don''t understand?" Alfred said.
"He was killed while trying to protect me but I didn''t see his body," Selena said.
"What!! he was killed!! the demon took over his body and went after Draco, so I don''t think he''s dead" Alfred said with a worried face.
"The demon, where is he now!!" Selena shouted.
"He''s probably still in the city" James spoke as he came forward.
"Rin, I''m going to borrow your horse," Selena said as she mounted on Rin''s horse and dashed into the city.
"Who is Ray?" Rin asked Alfred.
"He''s one of the first-year students of the knight academy," Alfred said, "James we should check on Authur"
"You are right,"
James and Alfred also took horses and ran into the city to check on Authur and the rest of the knights, the sight in the city was grotesque as dead bodies of knights were scattered around.
Alfred and James were barely able to hold back their anger and tears, the knights on the ground were theirrades who had shared battles with them, but now most of their bodies were not evenplete.
The survivors had been taken to the knight academy to be treated while the dead ones were left there, Alfred and James ran around to assess the situation first and look for Authur but he was nowhere to be found.
"Authur isn''t here, he''s probably the onemanding the silver eagles right now" Alfred chuckled.
James chuckled before speaking, "Persistent bastard... I''m sure he was the one to see this battle to its end"
"Let''s move out," Alfred mumbled as they rode on their horses to the academy.
"That creature that defeated that huge guy with an axe, do you think it''s Ray?" James asked.
"I really don''t know anymore, Selena is in the academy so we''ll ask her more about Ray''s condition, but at least he''s not dead, I hope all the students are also alright" Alfred clenched his fists as he spoke.
"The students..." James mumbled as he saw them.
The students were standing close to the academy gates with knights running around in the academy, Alfred and James rode into the academy and stopped right in front of the students.
"Are you guys okay?" Alfred asked the students seated on the ground.
The students raised their heads and in front of them was Alfred, finally a face they were used to, most of the students especially the first year were crying, and none of them could even speak.
"It seems they are okay, probably still in shock" James mumbled.
"Selena is over there, and something is chained to the ground, is that the demon" Alfred muttered as he ran towards Kaan.
Alexander stood there while Selena was on her knees in front of Kaan trying to hold back her tears, Alfred and James joined them immediately and saw the state Kaan was in.
"What happened?" Alfred asked Alexander.
"Draco escaped and he took the scroll with him, that''s what he said" Alex spoke pointing at Kaan.
Lily and Arya ran towards the senior knights, Lily was going to tell them that the creature in chains looked exactly like Ray, in case they wanted to do something to him.
"Selena it''s okay, we would find Draco another time, for now we have more important matters to attend to," James said as he held her.
"Ray is dead" Selena spoke in a barely audible voice, the tears she was trying so hard to hold back dropped immediately, and her breathing because shaky.
"NO...NOa€"THAT''S NOT POSSIBLE" Lily shouted at the top of her voice as tears streak down her face.
Arya who followed her fell to the ground with tears also streaming down her face, Alfred and James couldn''t believe their ears, Ray who was able to battle Ian head to head was killed and Draco got the scroll and also escaped.
"So if Ray is dead, who is this?" Alfred asked.
"We''ve meet, I''m Kaan...tell your mage to stop crying and get me out of these chains, I have to stop that bastard" Kaan shouted.
"Get you out of these chains, when he was here what were you doing, and what did you do to Ray" Alfred shouted in anger.
"Then where is Authur? I didn''t see him in the city and I haven''t seen him?" James asked.
"He''s in critical condition, the mages are trying all they can but...I don''t think he''s going to make it" Alexander said.
"What do you mean you don''t think, where is he?" James shouted.
"He was barely hanging when he was rushed here, he''s in the medical center," Alexander told them.
James and Alfred quickly left for the medical center. The rest of Ray''s friends ran toward Lily and Arya as they saw their reaction from afar.
They knew something bad had happened but none of them knew Ray was actually dead and Draco escaped.
"Heydy mage... release me first" Kaan shouted.
"Release you!! what did you do with Ray, what did you do" Selena shouted.
"Do you really think I killed him, if I really killed him then why am I here, I would have gone away from the city if I wanted to...you have dark magic, release me from these chains" Kaan shouted.
"Can you bring him back?" Selena asked.
"He''s dead, the only reason I survived was that he asked me to take over his body and kill Draco, and he just escaped in front of me...he also told me to tell Lily that he loves her, though I wonder who Lily is" Kaan spoke.
"Huh!! No...No he can''t be dead, please bring him back, bring back Ray" Lily shouted as tears overflowed led from her eyes.
"What happened?" Gabriel asked as the others came to where Lily and Arya were.
"Ray is dead" Arya mumbled and Gabriel fell to the ground.
"Huh! wait what!! how is he...no that''s can''t happen!!" Jack shouted as tears rolled down his eyes.
Chapter 265 265 A Way To Bring Him Back...
"What happened?" Gabriel asked as the others came to where Lily and Arya were.
"Ray is dead" Arya mumbled and Gabriel fell to the ground.
"Huh! wait what!! how is he...no that''s can''t happen!!" Jack shouted as tears rolled down his eyes.
"No" the rest of the group mouthed as they were told, over the time they spent in the academy they had be close friends, even Jack who didn''t like Ray at first had tears rolling down his eyes.
"What happened that made you take over Ray''s body?" Selena asked as she cleaned her tears, her sadness was now reced with anger as she stood up ready to tear Kaan apart.
"We fought ady knight, one of Draco''s personal guards, she worked with poison and injected it in Ray''s body, and if I remember clearly she said she was your sister, her name was Edith" Kaan said and Selena''s eye widened as she fell backward.
"Edith...what are you saying, my sister is dead... she died right in front of me, that can''t be true" Selena shouted.
"Then something happened and she became one of Draco''sckeys, I''m sure she would have been caught by now" Kaan spoke.
Ray''s friends stood there listening to their conversation, ady was in front of them and the demon in chains imed that her sister was responsible for killing Ray.
"Who are you?" Lily asked Selena as she held back her tears, Lily had been crying for a long time and Arya who was supposed to beforting her was also crying.
"It doesn''t matter? I''m going to find her myself" Selena said as she stood up.
Immediately Lily shouted and grabbed Selena''s clothes as she red at her, "I asked you a question who are you"
"Lily what are you doing?" her friends asked.
"Your sister killed Ray, is that true, why would your sister kill Ray?" Lily shouted, other knights noticed this and immediately ran over.
"Wait" Selena raised her hands and stopped the knights, "I''m Selena, head of the mage academy"
Lily''s eyes widened as she heard her but even though she was afraid she didn''t let go of Selena''s clothes, her breathing became shaking and her friends behind were urging her to stop, immediately tears ran down her eyes as she cried uncontrobly.
"I told him not to go, and he said he would be alright, I knew something like this would happen" Lily shouted as she cried, Arya and the rest of the girls quickly tried to console her.
Alexander already left the academy to see how things were outside of the city, Edith and Ian were already captured and they were bringing them inside the city after binding them with magic.
"What is your name girl?" Selena asked.
"L-Lily..." she spoke in between her sob.
"Lily...ohh you are Ray''s..." Selena couldn''tplete her sentence as a chuckle escaped her lips, she remembered some time ago when she asked Ray if he had someone he liked.
"I''m going to check if she''s really Edith," Selena said as she walked forward.
"There is a way to bring him back..." Kaan spoke.
Lily raised her head up and immediately Selena was already in front of Kaan staring at him.
"What way?" Selena asked, Ray''s friends stood up as they listened to what Kaan wanted to say.
"It''s not ideal, it''s too dangerous and has a low chance of sess, even though it does work there is a chance he wouldn''t remember who he is or why he''s here and most importantly he''ll be a demon," Kaan said.
"Exin yourself, it has a low chance of sess meaning he would die in the process or what?" Selena asked.
"It means I would die in the process and his soul might note back," Kaan said.
"Wait...you are going to exchange his life for yours?" Selena asked.
"Yes, I''m a demon so I''m an expert in dark magic but I serve a master, he has ways to stop me and this is one of those so if Draco really resurrects him, I stand no chance of winning," Kaan said.
"So I''m going to trade my life and powers for him, that is if the process is sessful, so I''ll like you to think about it and get me out of these chains" Kaan shouted.
"I can''t get you out yet, many and injured and still afraid so I can''t just let a demon with wings roam around the city," Selena said.
"But as for your ns, I''m not in favor, I thought you had another way of bringing him back but messing with the dead is really risky," Selena continued.
"But you have to try" Lily spoke.
"Girl... I know you love Ray and you would like to bring him back and so do I, he''s my precious student after all but what if he doesn''t remember himself, what if he bes humanity''s next nightmare, what if he doesn''t remember any of you when he is resurrected" Selena exined and Lily couldn''t speak.
"I''m not interested, first I''m going to see if the girl you im is Edith is really my sister," Selena said as she walked towards the gate.
Lily wanted to stop her but she already stopped, Alexander met with the knights outside of the city and all of them made their way back to the academy.
Ian and Edith were brought in chains and Selena nced in her direction, she knew her sister, her sister died in front of her, she was sure she saw her sister getting stabbed in the stomach but now her sister was in front of her.
Selena didn''t know when her body moved and she ran towards her sister, she wouldn''t believe it was her till she got a closer look.
"Stop..." Selena shouted as the knights carrying her and Edith looked in her direction and a wide grin spread on her face.
"Hello sis, how long has it been" Edith spoke with a smile.
Chapter 266 266 Authur
Selena didn''t know when her body moved and she ran towards her sister, she wouldn''t believe it was her till she got a closer look.
"Stop..." Selena shouted as the knights carrying her and Edith looked in her direction and a wide grin spread on her face.
"Hello sis, how long has it been" Edith spoke with a smile on her face.
"E-Edith...but...I saw your body, what happened" Selena stuttered as she spoke, immediately she touched Edith hands.
"Get your hands off me" Edith yelled as she pushed Selena away, "You left me there to die, we failed our mission and you left me there, do you know how long I was tortured before Draco found me"
The knights around were staring at them with startled expressions in their face, they didn''t know who Selena was but she was the sister of one the attackers.
"But you were killed right in front of me, you were stabbed" Selena spoke.
"Yes I was stabbed but it missed all my vital organs and you ran away leaving me there, you know the worst part, they had a healer, so after I was tortured for days the healer would heal me and they would start afresh till I tell them who sent me" Edith chuckled.
"I''m sorry" Selena said as tears began dropping down her cheeks.
"If you are sorry, then get me out of these restraints and I''ll never return to Avalon" Edith said.
"I can''t do that, no matter the reason you killed innocent people" Selena said as she cleaned her tears.
"I killed innocent people!! Selena we killed tons of innocent people when we worked for them, and if you think you can torture me for information, good luck trying" Edith shouted as she faced away.
"You two are the only ones left, it won''t be long till we find Draco" Selena said.
"What do you mean you two, what about Aurora and Vaan?" Edith asked immediately.
"Ady was killed outside of the city, and I don''t know who Vaan is but I''m sure he''s dead, Draco is the only one that escaped" Selena said.
"You killed Aurora!! why did you have to kill her" Edith shouted.
"We are going to take her in now, I''m tired of standing here and watching you two talk" one of the knights said.
"She called you Selena just now right, are you the head of the mage academy?" another knight asked.
"Why would the head of the mage academy be here, her name is just Selena, and besides her sister is a criminal, she can''t possibly be the head of the..."
Before the knight couldplete his sentence Selena''s hands were on his neck, the knights gasped for air but none of the other knights could move as they were held down by her [Dark Bind]
"I''m... I''m s-sorry..." the knight struggled for air till Selena let go.
The knight fell on the ground and quickly moved away from her, the rest of the knights were released from her spell and she walked away from them.
*
*
*
"How were you able to take over Ray''s body?" Lily asked Kaan as Selena was gone.
Few knights were around there but non of them paid attention to the first years, Kaan was in chains and he had withdrawn his wings so none of the knights cared about him as they ran around.
"I''m a demon, I''m the owner of those spears Ray normally carries around" Kaan spoke.
"So you were inside the spear, I''ve never heard of demons before, even in history books" Gabriel said.
"Because we tortured humans and use them as ves" Kaan spoke as he closed his eyes.
"But you were here to fight the enemy so you must be on our side, can you bring Ray back without anyplications?" Lily asked.
"To be honest with you that''s impossible, bringing Ray back would make him a demon, that alone is enough to causeplications, one of you should get thatdy mage so she would get this chains off me" Kaan said angrily.
"She heading here" Arya spoke as Selena walked towards them.
"Can you track Draco?" Selena asked.
"Get me out of these chains, seeing humans looking at me makes me want to kill them" Kaan said as he narrowed his gaze.
"I asked you a question" Selena shouted back.
"You must think I can''t escape from these chains right, I''m not going to answer any of your questions till you get me out of these chains" Kaan said.
"You must have forgotten that I defeated you once, the second time would be no different" Selena said.
"It''s the senior knights" Dan said as Ray''s friends stepped backwards.
"What''s wrong? The look on your faces are different did something happen?" Selena asked Alfred and James.
"A-Authur is dead" Alfred muttered.
"Huh!! what did you just say, Authur is what?" Selena mouthed as she stumbled backwards.
"Oh no, Sir Authur is..." Lily couldn''t evenplete the sentence before closing her mouth shut.
*
*
*
[Memory wipeplete]
[Preparing new world for reincarnation]
[World found]
[Ready for reincarnation]
A somewhat robotic voice spoke in Ray''s ears as he floated in the emptiness of space, all his senses were dull and he couldn''tprehend what was happening but still he struggled to open his eyes and he finally did.
Ray''s eyes sprang open and he looked around, he was in an empty room coveredpletely in white, Ray looked down and his body was there and intact but he didn''t know why he was here.
He felt like he had just woke up from a terrible nightmare but he couldn''t remember what happened or what it was about.
"You are pretty stubborn for a human" a smooth voice spoke calming all the nerves in Ray''s body.
"A human..." Ray''s mumbled as he turned around.
In front of him was a man d in robes of white, he was seated on a white throne with a smile on his face.
"Who are you?" Ray asked.
"I''m the Grand Master"
Chapter 267 267 Grand Master
?
In front of him was a man d in robes of white that were covered in fine crystals and marble, he was seated on a white throne decorated with shiny crystals with a smile on his face.
"Who are you?" Ray asked.
"I''m the Grand Master" the man in front of Ray spoke.
"The grand master, are you like a god or something like that?" Ray asked.
"Yes, I''m something like that and I must say I''m impressed, no human had even woken up in the middle of their reincarnation" the man spoke.
"In the middle of their reincarnation!! so I''m being reincarnated in another world?" Ray asked.
"Yes, but this time as a baby, all your memories had been wiped so I hope you live a good life," the man said as he raised his hands.
"Wait!!!" Ray shouted making the man stop.
"Have I been reincarnated before?" Ray asked.
"Yes, you were among the few selected humans who were reincarnated with their memories intact and their age slightly higher or lower, but after dying for the second time you would be reincarnated in another world as a newborn with no memory of yourst life"
"So you already wiped my memory, but I can''t help but get a feeling that people are waiting for me, how did I die in my world?" Ray asked.
"I''m not going to tell you that, and mind you, I won''t send you back no matter the reason, the people waiting for you would move forward and you would go somewhere better," the man said.
"But I have unfinished business to take care of, I''m sure of it, wait you are the one that sent me on that mission, this is the second time I''ming here," Ray said.
"What!! your memory had been wiped and there is no way you would remember the memory of this ce," the man said.
"No I''m sure of it, you told me to eradicate evil, you told me that right, you told me that I''m the chosen one and stuff like that" Ray shouted.
"Wow, you are the most impressive human I''ve ever encountered in all my years, no one ever recalled their memory of here, once they leave here the memories of everything that urred here are automatically wiped from the brain," the man said with a smile.
"Please tell me about the world I came from, and what happened to me, my memory of there is still fuzzy," Ray said.
"I''m going to send you to another world so even if you remember the memories of your past lives, it''s not going to do you any good, I''m really impressed by you so I''ll make sure you end up in a wealthy and loving household when you are reincarnated," the man said.
"No I don''t want to be reincarnated, I still have eradicated the evil you told me to, I was killed by Edith, Selena''s sister, I told Kaan to take over my body, did he seed?" Ray asked.
"Your memories areing back...but you have done your part in eradicating evil, I''ll raise new warriors to y your role, so you can rest," the man said.
"No I don''t want to, you have the power to send me back right, please send me back, please send me back, I promise you, I will finish what I started" Ray pleaded as he fell on his knees.
"Human it seem talking with you has given you the wrong idea about me, I''m not sending to back just because you..." the man stopped as he sensed something.
"Is something wrong?" Ray asked.
"Demonic Necromancy" the man mumbled and immediately a ck shadow enveloped Ray''s entire body.
The Grand Master narrowed his gaze as a smile appeared on his face, "It seems they are trying to bring you back, the blood demon Kaan"
"Please let me leave, when I''m done you can take me back then, I''ll do anything you want" Ray spoke.
"Why are you pleading with me, they are trying to bring you back, not me"
"I know you can stop it," Ray said.
"You are quite impressive, I''m really impressed, but if they are desperately trying to bring you back then I''ll going to let them but on one condition"
"One condition...what is that?" Ray asked.
*
*
*
----------
A/N
Time runs differently on both nes, so we''ll resume back from where we stopped and work our way back here again.
----------
"A-Authur is dead" Alfred muttered.
"Huh!! what did you just say, Authur is what?" Selena mouthed as she stumbled backward.
"Oh no, Sir Authur is..." Lily couldn''t evenplete the sentence before closing her mouth shut.
"He was badly injured when he was brought here, the healer did all they could but he was already at death''s door" Alfred spoke with a heavy heart.
"So Selena, what did the demon say?" James asked.
"There is a way to bring Ray back?" Selena said.
"Really...tell me immediately, thest thing we want is a first-year student dying from an invasion," Alfred said.
"I don''t really understand the details that much but it''s dangerous on many levels, I''m still thinking maybe we should or we shouldn''t go on with it," Selena said, a young knight rushed towards Alfred to report.
"Magic transmission is back on, we have contacted Avalon and they are sending reinforcements," the knights said.
"Good, tell all the knights still looking around the city to gather here, I have an announcement to make," Alfred said.
"Yes sir" the knights ran away immediately.
"Hey mage, let me out of these chains, it''s not like I''m going to eat you guys" Kaan shouted angrily.
"Stay there for some time, after everything that happened do you think you would be wee in the city, just stay still till everything is settled," Alfred said as he walked away.
He was trying desperately not to make the loss of Authur show in his words or actions but he still couldn''t help it, he left immediately as tears filled his eyes.
Chapter 268 268 King Of Avalon
?
"Stay there for some time, after everything that happened do you think you would be wee in the city, just stay still till everything is settled," Alfred said as he walked away.
He was trying desperately not to make the loss of Authur show in his words or actions but he still couldn''t help it, he left immediately as tears filled his eyes.
Alfred left for where the knights were to check on the prisoners they captured, Ian and Edith.
"Go back to where the other students are, you are not needed here," Selena said.
"Move now" James added and they moved toward where the other students were immediately.
"We''ll need to make a decision about what to do with him," James said as he looked at Kaan.
"You are right, I don''t know if we should try to bring Ray back, and at the same time I want to bring him back" Selena muttered.
"Can he really bring Ray back, if he can we should try it, I saw what Ray can do and I''m sure it''ll be a big loss to lose him and Authur" James said.
"You say what he can do, what exactly did you see?" Selena asked.
"You seem to know what I''m talking about or you won''t be asking me about it, how long have you known?" James asked.
"Since the beginning, that''s the reason I came to train him, so I can keep an eye on him but in time I knew he was a valuable asset to Avalon" Selena replied.
"Then we should bring him back, can you move him somewhere discreet?" James asked.
"Yes, but there are tons of knights out here so moving him away would raise suspicions and most knights here don''t know me, in fact all the knights here don''t know me" Selena spoke.
"Alfred is going to make an announcement, so all the knights would be focused on him then you can move him away," James said as they both stared at Kaan.
Kann stood still with his eyes closed, since Selena was not going to release him he was amassing strength and power so he could break out of the chains.
"What is he doing?" James asked.
"He''s going to break out, hey Kaan we''re going to get you out just wait a while," Selena said.
"What is he doing, we need to know if he''s on our side or not, is he trying to break out?" James asked again.
"Yes"
"Then restraint him, I''m going to call more knights and mages from the Silver eagles," James said as he turned around.
"Even if you call all the mages in Avalon, none of them are going to be able to stop me" Kaan spoke in a hoarse voice.
"I thought you were on our side, what happened?" Selena asked.
"I offered you a solution to revive Ray, I''m offering my life for him and you are here thinking about it, I''ve changed my mind I''m going to kill Draco myself," Kaan said with his eyes still closed.
"Do you know where he is?" James asked.
"I don''t know but I know where to start looking"
"Where?" James asked almost immediately.
"Xethen empire," Kaan said and both of their eyes widened.
"Xethen empire...are you sure about that, are you sure it was them?" James asked.
"They hired Draco to destroy the knight academy, their mages, and knights also joined the fight but we killed all of them, that was where we tortured one of them till he confessed"
"I knew it, those bastards, they are the only kingdom bold enough to go against Avalon, and that''s why we haven''t found Draco all this while, his base might be inside Xethen empire," James said and ran away.
"Wait don''t jump to conclusions, where are you going?" Selena asked.
"I''m going to inform Alfred," James said as he ran away.
"I have a question, why do you want to revive Ray, I thought your n was to take over his body," Selena said.
.
.
.
Loud footsteps echoed in arge majestic hall as a man ran through the hall, maids stood at each door in the hall and bow their heads as the man ran passed them.
He finally reached arge door and pushed it open without a single care in the world, what he did was an offense but the situation demanded it.
"Your Majesty..." the man spoke as he bow his head.
A man was seated on a mat with both of his eyes closed, he had a slim build and he was somewhat muscr, he had a handsome face with other handsome features. He wore clothes made of the finest silk and took in deep breaths.
"Wilfred...you know I don''t like being disturbed when I''m meditating, you are the one that suggested that it''s good for my health" the man spoke with his eyes closed.
"What is wrong, why haven''t you said a thing" the man opened his eyes as he looked at Wilfred, his eyes were heavy as he forced himself not to cry in front of the king.
"The knight academy was attacked, we lost more than half of our army, and Authur the head of the knight academy is dead," Wilfred said.
"What!! how did this happen" the king shouted and attempted to stand up but he staggered backward, immediately Wilfred rushed towards him.
"I''m fine, what happened," the king asked as he regained hisposure.
"They were attacked byrge groups of infected beasts, the enemy was the same person that attacked the mage academy," Wilfred said.
"The same enemy attacked Avalon twice and nothing had been done about it, which kingdom is responsible for this?" the king shouted.
"We still don''t know," Wilfred said with his head down.
"Get me the warmander" the king shouted and Wilfred rushed out immediately.
.
.
.
A/N
Sorry for not updating for some days, don''t forget to vote with power stones and golden tickets. drop ament and leave a review. Thanks.
Chapter 269 269 Departure
?
"The same enemy attacked Avalon twice and nothing had been done about it, which kingdom is responsible for this?" the king shouted.
"We still don''t know," Wilfred said with his head down.
"Get me the warmander" the king shouted and Wilfred rushed out immediately.
Boreas who was the warmander had heard the news and was already on his way to the royal pce, his house was close to the pce so he arrived a few secondster on his ck horse.
The royal pce was a huge mansion decorated by a skilled designer, its beauty couldn''t be described in words, flowers covered the surroundings, and shiny marbles were used to decorate the ground.
Royal guards stood around along with normal knights who were afraid of the Royal guards despite guarding the same thing.
Boreas was already in the pce and now he was heading to the king''s throne room, he knew the king must have heard of the situation so he would definitely be summoned.
Wilfred was rushing outside of the pce when he met with Boreas at the entrance door.
"Good you are already here" Wilfred spoke as soon as he saw Boreas.
"You must have heard of the attack?"
"Yes, and you have been summoned, we should leave immediately," Wilfred said as he turned back.
Both of them increased their pace and quickly walked to the throne room, the pce was huge so they had to walk for some seconds before reaching the throne room, immediately they arrived the king was already on the throne.
"Your Majesty" both of them bowed their heads immediately to show their respect.
"How bad is the situation?" the king asked.
"I''m afraid it''s worse than expected, the bullmar city had been destroyed and more than half of our forces were killed, I''ve sent reinforcements to the city and they would take a day to arrive, I''ve also contacted knights and mages protecting smaller viges around the capital to visit there," Boreas said with his head bowed.
"Howe the city was attacked and we only found out now?" the king shouted.
"It seems the enemy used a spell to block magical transmission so they couldn''t contact the capital, we''re very sorry your Majesty"
"Avalon is the greatest kingdom in the world, wouldn''t this be a stain on our reputation if this gets out, a stronghold like bullmar was attacked and the intruder got away" the king gritted his teeth.
"We captured two of the enemies and they would begin questioning them immediately, though I doubt they would have any information to give"
"And I heard Authur is dead, how did that happen, Isn''t he one of the greatest knights in Avalon" the king shouted.
"I think he fought the enemy leader and seeded in slowing him down for reinforcements to arrive so none of the students were hurt" Boreas spoke.
"So he ced his life on the line for his students" the king mumbled with his eyes closed.
"Infected beasts banded together and attacked a city under themand of a man and we still don''t know which kingdom sent him...Wilfred prepare my horse and inform my guards, we''re leaving for bullmar city," the king said as he stood up.
"Your Majesty I don''t think that''s a good idea, other enemies might use this chance to attack the city" Wilfred spoke.
"Prepare my horse, I have my royal army to protect me, we''re leaving from the city," the king said as he exited the throne room.
"You know you can''t stop him why are you even trying, he would be safe," Boreas said.
"You would go with him right?" Wilfred asked.
"Of course, you should stay here and look after the kingdom," Boreas said as he walked out of the throne room.
*
*
*
"I have a question, why do you want to revive Ray, I thought your n was to take over his body," Selena asked Kaan.
"My ns changed after I knew who we were up against, and these chains were the reason why," Kaan said.
"These chains?"
"Now that the second scroll is gone, I''m sure Draco is on his way to revive my master without knowing the consequences, for my master to be revived he would need a young powerful body to upy and Draco is surely the target," Kaan said.
"Wait!! you are telling me the next time we face Draco your master would have taken over his body?"
"Yes, with the power Draco wields and the power of the demons, my master would be unstoppable and he would use his power to create his demonic army and wage war on the world like he wanted to do a long time ago"
"Demonic army, so he can create more demons like you?" Selena asked.
"No, not as powerful as me, I''m one of the first demons he created, and he created nine demons first, each with a unique power and control over a portion of his foot army" Kaan exined.
"Can they be stopped?" Selena asked.
"Yes, but mind you he would also have beasts in his control too, the world should prepare for the worst"
"So you can''t go against your master?"
"I don''t have the power to do that, the rituals to bring him back would take weeks so if we can locate Draco before then he can be stopped but it''s impossible to locate him," Kaan said.
"If Ray is resurrected would he have the power to go against your master?" Selena asked but she was afraid to know the answer.
Kaan wouldn''t be able to go against the demon Lord and he was the strongest being Selena knew, if after transferring his powers to Ray to bring him back to life, if Ray wasn''t able to defeat him then millions of people would die.
"He should be able to, the demon chains won''t work on his cause he won''t be aplete demon and he should be powerful enough to fight against my master, but the question remains would he survive the process of the resurrection"
"Then we should begin immediately, it seems all the knights have been gathered," Selena said.
All the surviving knights were gathered in an open space in the academy and in front of them stood Alfred and James.
Chapter 270 270 On His Way...
?
"Then we should begin immediately, it seems all the knights have been gathered," Selena said.
All the surviving knights were gathered in an open space in the academy and in front of them stood Alfred and James.
Alfred stood there looking at the knights gathered, before the attack the academy wouldn''t be able to contain all the knights in the city.
"Reinforcements are on their way from the capital and they''ll take at least a day on horse to get here so we''ll have to protect the city in case of another attack, we have food here in the academy and they would be distributed soon as the city had been destroyed" Alfred spoke.
"I have a question?" one of the men there spoke.
"Yes," Alfred said.
"Were all the Intruders captured or killed?" the man asked.
"We captured two and one of them fled, but the rest are all dead," Alfred said.
"Uhmmm...what about Authur?" a young man asked in a low voice but he was close enough for Alfred to hear.
"Authur the head of the bullmar academy was gravely injured and he didn''t make it," Alfred said with his head down.
"What!!"
"That''s can''t be!!!"
Mumbling sounds filled the academy as the knights were shocked at Authur''s death, even though tons of knights died he wasn''t supposed to be one of them and none of them knew what happened.
Kaan saw him on his way to Draco but he was too consumed with anger to know that Authur was barely clinging to life.
A female knight ran to Alfred immediately and whispered in his ears, "The king is on his way"
"What!! on his way here!!" Alfred shouted.
"Yes," thedy spoke.
"We need all the uninjured knights to assemble at the city gate, archers get in position on the city wall and the rest of the knights guard the gate," Alfred said immediately.
"What''s wrong?" James whispered in Alfred''s ears.
"The king ising here" Alfred whispered back.
"Huh!! why?" James was surprised.
"How would I know, move out" Alfred shouted.
"We haven''t eaten anything yet" a knight spoke.
"I know and I also haven''t eaten anything, no one in the city has eaten anything since the battle started, move out, food would be delivered to you guys," Alfred said.
The few knights that were gravely injured were still in the medical center while the one that sustained minor injuries joined the rest of the knights at the city gate.
Alfred walked to where all the first-year and second-year students were, the third-year students joined the battle and a few of them lost their lives but they were already knights.
"Move back to your dorms till you are told otherwise," Alfred said and walked away immediately.
The students quickly moved back to their dorms, but a few of them waited behind, Lily refused to go back till she knew Ray wasing back for sure.
The nine of them waited for a while till the senior knights were quite far away then they followed Alfred and James behind, they were heading to one of the buildings in the academy, and Kaan and Selena were nowhere to be found.
"Are we supposed to be sneaking after the knights, we are supposed to stay in our dorms" Martha said.
"Shush...I wonder why the knights were sent to the city gate, is the enemy going to attack again" Crystal asked.
"Why would you think that, if they knew the enemy would attack again they would also be there," Gabriel said.
"But then again why are we sneaking after the knights?" Ivan asked.
"Wait, they are entering that building" Arya spoke.
"I think that where that guy is, the guy that is in Ray''s body," Lily said.
"So somebody is in Ray''s body and the main Ray is dead?" Crystal spoke with disbelief.
"I know it sounds crazy but I think there is a way he can be brought back to life, maybe they are trying to bring him back to life," Lily said as they moved closer to the building.
"Selena said it was dangerous and she wasn''t going to carry on with it," Gabriel said.
"Then why are they hiding in that building," Lily said.
"I don''t think they are hiding, we are the ones spying on them," Jack said as the group reached the door.
The door was opened just slightly cause the knights weren''t expecting anyone to follow them, Lily peeped through the opening but she couldn''t see anything as Alfred and James were at the other side of therge room.
"I can''t see anything, we should open the door wide enough to stick our heads," Lily said.
"Leave that to me," Ivan said and the rest of them were surprised but they moved back a little and Ivan stepped forward.
Ivan held the iron door and slowly he moved it backward and forward and then backward and forward without making a single sound till the opening was wide enough for them to stick their heads in.
Lily, Arya, and Gabriel were the first three to stick their heads in and four figures stood at the end of therge room, Alfred, James, Selena, and Kaan.
The four of them were speaking to themselves but it wasn''t loud enough for Ray''s friends to hear what they were saying.
"I can''t hear anything?" Arya whispered.
"Neither can I, we need to get closer to them " Lily whispered back.
"Closer to them, how do you expect us to get closer to them, we are lucky we haven''t been caught" Gabriel whispered.
"But I was right, that guy has been released, I don''t think they are thinking of bringing Ray back," Lily said, "I''m not going to sit back and do nothing"
Lily removed her head from the door and opened it fully, Gabriel and Arya quickly removed their heads, but even after Lily opened the door, none of the knights reacted.
"Are you mad" Jack spoke as he held her before she could enter the building.
Chapter 271 271 Sacrifice
?
Lily removed her head from the door and opened it fully, Gabriel and Arya quickly removed their heads, but even after Lily opened the door, none of the knights reacted.
"Are you mad" Jack spoke as he held her before she could enter the building.
"I don''t think they''re going to revive Ray," Lily said angrily.
"Didn''t you hear when they were talking about it, even if Ray is resurrected it will be no good if he doesn''t recognize anyone, and spying on the knights might get all of us expelled, or they might think we are part of the enemy" Gabriel said.
"You are right, we can''t be expelled from the academy because of this, all our training from day one would go to waste," Crystal said.
"I don''t think Ray would want that" Arya added.
"At least they should try," Lily said weakly, she wasn''t struggling to enter the building anymore.
...
"What are we going to do now, do you think it''s going to work," Alfred asked Selena as they stood inside one of the buildings in the knight academy.
Selena told James and Alfred to meet her here so they would decide what to do with Kaan, the chains that bind Kaan had been removed by Selena as she had an affinity to darkness.
The chain was meant to chain demons but any powerful mage with an affinity to darkness would be able to remove or even control the chains.
"Kaan is willing to help us and I also have something to tell you" Selena spoke.
"What''s wrong?" James asked.
"About Draco...you already know the scroll he took was to revive Kaan''s master who is the Lord of demons, and after he''s revived there is a chance he would take over Draco''s body and raise demons to fight alongside him," Selena said.
"It''s not a chance, that''s exactly what he''s going to do, and humans wouldn''t stand a chance against him" Kaan spoke.
"What about you, I''m sure you are powerful enough," Alfred asked.
"Yes I am but not against my master, he locked me up for thousands of years and nothing is stopping him from doing it again, that''s also one of the reasons why I want to revive Ray" Kaan exined.
"If all goes ording to n, my powers would be transferred to him and he would be able to stand against my master because he''s not a full demon, he''ll be half demon half human, and half beast, or maybe he wouldn''t be a beast anymore" Kaan added.
"We''ll have to think this through, and again you said Xethen empire is responsible for this attack, how sure are you?" Alfred asked.
"100% sure, but there''s no proof it''s them so even if you confront them, they are going to deny it," Kaan said.
"You are right, first we have to... someone is spying on us" Alfred paused and whispered in a low voice.
"Don''t worry about it, they are just Ray''s friends and they wouldn''t be able to hear us from the door" Selena said with a smile.
"You knew all this while?" James asked.
"Where, I knew when you stepped in so I checked to see who it was, I think they are fighting amongst themselves if they shoulde in here or not, they are afraid of getting expelled" Selena nodded.
"You are able to hear them?"
"Yes, I did something, should I tell them to leave?" Selena asked.
"I don''t have time for them, as long as they don''t disturb us, the king is on his way here and I don''t know what to do, Authur usually meets with the king but now I have to meet with him, what do I say" Alfred sighed heavily.
"What is the kinging here for, we can''t tell the king about Ray or the fact that a demon is helping the knights," Selena said.
"That''s right, you know the king right, we''ll both meet with him," Alfred said.
"What do we do with Ray first?" James said.
"How long would it take to revive him?" Alfred asked.
"I really don''t know cause I haven''t done anything like this, I know spells used in necromancy but I''ve never actually tried any of them" Selena answered.
"Most spells in necromancy require sacrifice and this one is no different, let''s get it over with before I change my mind," Kaan said and sat down.
"Who''s going to be the sacrifice, him" James pointed to Kaan.
"Yes, Ray can only return to his body and it has been long since he died so he''s going to perform the spell on himself and exchange his life for Ray also granting Ray his powers in the process, I''m just going to assist him," Selena said.
"Do you need our help?" Alfred asked.
"I don''t think so, so we have your permission right?" Selena asked.
"My permission, so you won''t do if I say otherwise?" Alfred asked back.
"You are the new head of the knight academy and Ray is your student, if you don''t agree then I won''t do it," Selena said.
"I haven''t been appointed as the head yet and I wished Authur was here, we''ll leave you guys and make sure it works, I don''t want to exin how we lost one student when all of them are safe" Alfred spoke.
"You do know that the barrier was broken, but still we''re going to revive Ray, and tell his friends toe in," Selena said.
"Why? I''m was going to punish the for spying on us" Alfred said.
"Let them in just in case Ray goes out of control, maybe his friends can talk to him or maybe his girlfriend," Selena said with a littleughter in her voice.
Alfred and James turned around to exit the building, Gabriel was still keeping an eye on the knights, and when he saw them turning around he quickly removed his head.
"Guys we need to go now", the knights areing out Gabriel said and they all stood up immediately.
"Need to go where," a voice said from behind.
Chapter 272 272 Revival [Part 1]
?
Alfred and James turned around to exit the building, Gabriel was still keeping an eye on the knights, and when he saw them turning around he quickly removed his head.
"Guys we need to go now", the knights areing out Gabriel said and they all stood up immediately.
"Need to go where," a voice said from behind.
The students stood there in shock, all of them couldn''t move an inch, till the door of the building opened and Alfred and James stepped out.
The students were shocked seeing both of the knights in front of them, all of them quickly turned around to see who was behind them but to their surprise, no one was there.
"What are you students doing here?" Alfred asked in a hoarse voice.
"We are very sorry Sir, we''ll..."
"What are you going to do with Ray" Lily spoke loudly cutting Gabriel''s apology off.
"Lily what are you doing, you are going to get us punished" Jack whispered behind her.
"We have somewhere to be so we''ll talk about thister, you guys should go in" James spoke, Alfred was already fuming with anger so he just walked away.
"Huh!! we should go in?" Lily asked, she was expecting a p or some form of punishment for her rude behavior but instead they were told to go in.
"Carriages containing food and water had been sent to the knights" a knight informed both of them as they walked towards the academy gate.
"Good" Alfred simply said.
Alfred and James walked away and immediately took horses to join the other knights at the city gate.
"We were told to go in why are you guys afraid?" Lily asked.
"But you are in front and you haven''t taken a single step" Crystal spoke.
"Maybe the knights are punishing us for spying on them" Ivan sighed.
"But the head of the mage academy is inside, I''m sure it''s nothing," Gabriel said.
"Let''s just go in, nothing is going to jump on us," Jack said as he stepped forward, as soon as he reached the door of the building Selena opened the door.
"Arrgh..." Jack shouted and jumped backward retracting his hands immediately.
"Come in, I''m not going to punish you," Selena said and walked inside.
The students finally got the assurance they needed and Lily was the first to step in, Selena who was at the door just now was already beside Kaan.
"How did she..." Lily mumbled under her breath.
The students closed the door as they moved towards Selena, Kaan was seating ok the ground with his eyes closed.
"I need you guys to do something for me, hopefully, it won''te to that but you can never be too careful," Selena said.
"We''ll do anything" Lily spoke. I think you should take a look at
"Good, you are Ray''s girlfriend right?" Selena asked.
"U-Uhmm...I...I don''t k-know, we haven''t talked about it" Lily mumbled in a shaky voice.
"But I''m sure he likes you so this is what I need you guys to do, this is Kaan a demon," Selena said and pointed to Kaan.
Kaan opened his eyes and red at them with murderous bloodlust, immediately they saw his eyes all of them were so afraid that they couldn''t move their body, they were even unable to breathe.
"Are these Ray''s friends, are you sure they can hold him down, these guys are beyond weak" Kaan said before closing his eyes.
''What was that'' the same thing was going through all their minds, just now it felt like Kaan was going to kill them and they couldn''t move from fear.
"I know they are weak, I''m not after their strength just the bond they had with Ray," Selena said but Kaan let out a hump.
"But this demon looks exactly like Ray," Martha said in a low voice.
"That is because this is Ray''s body, both of them coexist in the same body till Ray was killed, we want to bring him back so you have work to do"
"What exactly do you need us for?" Gabriel asked.
"First what we are doing here to very dangerous and if you are afraid you can leave, but if you stay I''ll protect you till I drop dead," Selena said with seriousness in her voice.
"Till you drop dead, who is going to attack us?" Crystal asked.
"Ray...when he is revived"
"We are not afraid, right?" Lily spoke and look at the rest of them.
"You guys are going to form a circle around the magic circle after I''m done drawing it, the process is going to take a while but if it''s sessful and Ray wakes up, I want you guys to grab him before he can make a move, I repeat GRAB HIM BEFORE HE CAN MAKE A MOVE" Selena emphasize thest part loudly.
"After grabbing him what do we do?" Jack asked.
"I would use up a lot of Mana so I may not be able to react fast enough so after one of you guys grab him, I''ll trap him with a spell then we''ll talk some sense into him"
"Sense!!"
"After he''s revived, his memories would be fuzzy so he might not recognize us, that''s the second reason you guys are here, you just need to remember him of the time you spent together, that''s where youe in girlfriend," Selena said looking at Lily.
"Time we spent together, but I and Ray didn''t spend much time together" Lily mumbled in a sad voice.
"I''ll start with drawing the circle," Selena said and the students moved away.
Selena ced her hands on the ground and began to mumble some words in a strangenguage that even the students couldn''t understand.
Soon arge ck circle began to form on the ground, the students were fascinated by magic and watched as the circle slowly increased till it becameplete.
Kaan stood up and walked towards the magic circle with a smile on his face, he couldn''t believe he was giving him life for a human when he spent his entire life hating them.
"Let''s begin," Selena said.
Chapter 273 273 Revival [Part 2]
?
Kaan stood up and walked towards the magic circle erected on the ground with a smile on his face, he couldn''t believe he was giving him life for a human when he spent his entire life hating them.
"Let''s begin," Selena said as Kaan stepped into the magic circle.
Earlier all of them were d that Ray was going to be revived but now they were more scared because they knew something might go wrong.
''What if Ray wakes up and we weren''t able to stop him, what if he kills someone here, what if he doesn''t remember any of us, what if the spell doesn''t work'' series of thoughts ran through Lily''s mind as she stood there staring at Selena.
"What are you doing, we have to form a circle" Arya touched Lily bringing her back to reality.
The students moved towards the magic circle and ced themselves around the circle, Kaan was already inside sitting down with his legs crossed.
"I''ll cast the spell now, do your best to stabilize the circle," Kaan said to Selena.
"Don''t worry" Selena spoke as she closed her eyes, the magic circle drawn on the ground was more like a barrier to protect herself and the students from the spell Kaan was going to cast, and she was going to try her best to stabilize the spell in case it went out of control.
The students took deep breaths as they watched Kaan, he began to mumble strange wordings and immediately a ck shadow began to cover his entire body.
"He''s starting the spell, you guys know how to use Ki right?" Selena asked them.
"Yes," they all shouted.
"Good, use your Ki to protect your entire body just in case," Selena said.
The students who were already afraid were nowpletely in fear, using Ki to cover their entire body doesn''t guarantee protection because most of them were not that versed in using Ki, and even if they were, their Ki wasn''t enough to guarantee protection.
Still, they all infused their Ki to surround their body just in case as Selena told them.
"Arrgh..." Kaan screamed as the shadow covered his entire body.
Selena infused more Mana into the magic circle on the ground so she could contain the spell.
Demonic Necromancy is a dark spell that requires the sacrifice of a soul in exchange for another, so Kaan was going to exchange his soul for Ray''s soul.
None of the students were mages so they could not perceive Mana, if they were mages most of them would have run away in fear because of therge amount of Mana emitting from Kaan''s body.
Sweat covered Selena''s entire body as she kept infusing Mana in her magic circle, the students couldn''t hear any of Kaan''s shouts and screams, but they could see what was happening.
The shadow had now enveloped Kaan''s entire body raising him from the ground, slowly the shadow began to leak from Kaan''s body trying to creep out of the magic circle Selena erected.
"Now..." Selena mumbled and closed her eyes, she poured all her Mana into the magic circle to reinforce the circle so the shadow wouldn''t be able to creep out.
If the shadow sessfully escaped from her barrier then all of them would die so Ray could be revived so Selena tried her best so the shadow wouldn''t escape.
*
*
*
--------
Back to the Divine ne
---------I think you should take a look at
"Is something wrong?" Ray asked.
"Demonic Necromancy" the man mumbled and immediately a ck shadow enveloped Ray''s entire body leaving only his face.
The Grand Master narrowed his gaze as a smile appeared on his face, "It seems they are trying to bring you back, it seems the blood demon Kaan took a liking to you"
"Please let me leave, when I''m done you can take me back then, I''ll do anything you want" Ray spoke eagerly, even though he had no recollection of who Kaan is.
"Why are you pleading with me, they are trying to bring you back, not me"
"I know you can stop it," Ray said as he stared at the man.
"You are quite impressive, I''m really impressed, but if they are desperately trying to bring you back then I''ll going to let them but on one condition"
"One condition...what is that?" Ray asked.
...
"That is my condition, so if you really want to go back then you have no choice" the man spoke.
"I agree with your condition, send me back" Ray spoke without hesitation.
"You should think it through before epting, it might bite you in the back one day" the man smiled as he spoke.
The man''s condition wasn''t something to think about but with the way the grand Master was smiling Ray knew he had seen the future and his choice really did bite him in the back but he had no time to think about the future, he knew he was needed somewhere so he had to go.
"I ept" Ray spoke.
"Okay, but mind you, you would have no memory of recollection of this ce and even if you are revived your memory would be fuzzy and unclear"
"Would I be able to get my memories back?" Ray asked.
"Of course...okay since you are ready, you can go then," the man said.
"Huh! How would I go back?''
"Don''t worry, give it a second" the man mumbled, Ray looked at him with the smile he had on his face.
"What''s going to happ..." Before Ray could finish his sentence the shadow enveloped his entire body and he lost consciousness immediately.
The grand master watched as the shadowpressed Ray''s entire body, the body that was present here wasn''t Ray''s actual body, it was just his soul as his real body was still alive.
*
*
*
Selena was now breathing heavily and Kaan was no longer moving, she sessfully stopped the shadow from escaping her barrier and now the shadow was clearing away.
Soon all the shadows cleared away and Ray''s lifeless bodyy on the ground.
*BOOM*
Chapter 274 274 Revival [Part 3]
?
Selena was now breathing heavily and Kaan was no longer moving, she sessfully stopped the shadow from escaping her barrier and now the shadow was clearing away.
Soom all the shadow cleared away and Ray''s lifeless bodyid on the ground.
>BOOM!!<
The ceiling of the building they were in broke as a fuzzy streak of light shot down into Ray''s body breaking the barrier Selena created, the impact was heavy and it sent a shockwave pushing all the students including Selena away from Ray''s body.
Ray''s eyes fluttered open and he sat up from the ground, the initial impact of light raised dust so the students couldn''t see Ray as he stood up.
Ray stood up from the ground and looked around, even though dust covered the entire building he could clearly see everyone inside the building.
"Where am I?" Ray mumbled, "Guess I just need to ask one of these slobs on the ground"
Ray stretched his body and cracked his neck before taking a step forward, he took one step forward but he was already in front of Selena as she was trying to stand up.
She had used up almost all her Mana but she still kept a little reserve so she could use it to trap Ray to stop him from escaping, she finally stood up from the ground but she could feel someone behind her.
Selena stood still without moving as she felt a pair of eyes staring at her, she wanted to move but something was stopping her, she felt something she haven''t felt for a long time ''FEAR''
Fear enveloped her entire body stopping her from moving at will, Ray was behind her waiting for her to turn around but it seems it wasn''t going to happen anytime soon so he went in front of her.
Selena stood there as the figure walked and finally stood in front of her, she couldn''t even look at his face as she kept her head down.
"Hey where am I" Ray spoke, his hoarse eerie voice resonated in her ears and she finally looked up.
Her jaws dropped and her mouth opened wide as she stared at the figure in front of her, Ray stood there without an ounce of emotion in his eyes, he was the same as Kaan when he took over Ray''s body but this time it was different, it was more intense, he was more powerful, she knew one wrong move would cost her life.
"Y-You are in the knight academy" Selena spoke with fear visible in her voice.
"Knight Academy..." Ray mumbled as some vision invaded his brain causing him to stumble backward.
He didn''t know if there were visions or memories but he wasn''t ready to find out, and standing beside Selena too long was nerve-racking, he wanted to rip her heart out but he wasn''t interested in doing something like that.
The dust in the building was finally settling and the students could now see Selena at the other end of the building standing with a figure who they knew was going to be Ray.
Selena''s instructions were to capture Ray if he woke up so all the students quickly moved into action, none of them held weapons as their aim was just to capture him.
Both of them heard footsteps and looked back to see the students running toward them.
"Stop..." Selena shouted and all the students halted at the sound of her voice but as they looked forward only Selena was there, the figure standing close to her was nowhere to be found.I think you should take a look at
"Who are you" Ray spoke as he stood behind the students.
The voice sent chills down their spine and now they knew why Selena told them to stop, the figure was right in front of them but now he was behind them before they could blink.
"I''ll ask again, who are you" Ray spoke as he ran his hand through Lily''s hair.
"I-I-I... I''m a student" Lily spoke, her entire body shaking in fear as the figure behind touched her.
The rest of the students felt the same way, but then the figure walked in front of them, he stood directly in front of Lily as he stared at her, and this was when the students took a good look at Ray.
It was still Ray but he had undergone lots of changes, his hair and eye color was more surprising than the rest, Ray''s hair was blue and Kaan''s hair was crimson but now Ray''s hair was thebination of both.
Half his hair was blue and the other half was crimson-colored, same with his eyes, one of his eyes was blue while the other one was crimson, though he was still handsome, it just gave him a unique look.
-----------
[Make-shift image of Ray]
----------
The students stood there in shock as they stare at him, he still had the same face but he was different, they were already afraid with him in front of them so they had no chance of capturing him.
"What is your name?" Ray asked Lily.
"L-Lily..." she mumbled.
"Lily...Lily...Lily... Do I know you?" Ray asked.
Lily wasn''t sure if she should respond to his question, she knew it was Ray but he was different and as Selena said his memories were still fuzzy, he couldn''t remember any of them.
"Do I know you?" Ray asked again.
"Huh!! U-Uhmm y-you...I don''t think you recognize me" Lily stuttered as she spoke.
"Hmmm...well I don''t recognize any of you so I''m leaving, and before I leave, why is this academy scattered, was it attacked?" Ray asked as he turned around.
Immediately dark pirs formed a square around him trapping him, Ray quickly looked at Selena and she was on her knees with both of her hands on the ground.
"Raye back to your senses" Selena shouted as she walked toward him, the students all turned around and saw Ray in a dark spell cage but arge smile was on his face.
Chapter 275 275 Revival [Part 4]
?
Immediately dark pirs formed a square around him trapping him, Ray quickly looked at Selena and she was on her knees with both of her hands on the ground.
"Raye back to your senses" Selena shouted as she walked toward him, the students all turned around and saw Ray in a dark spell cage but arge smile was on his face.
[Makeshift image of Ray]
[Paragraphment]
"Ray...is that my name" Ray smiled.
"Ray your memories are still fuzzy and you might not remember us but we are your allies, we are your friends, and we are the only ones you have in this world" Lily shouted.
Ray stumbled backward as more of his memories flooded his brain, he felt a sharp pain in his head and groaned loudly.
"Shut your mouth..." Ray shouted and all of them unconsciously moved backward.
"What are you doing, he''s trapped, he can''t hurt you guys" Selena shouted.
"Ray are you there, we don''t have time to waste, Draco took the scroll, you know what he''s going to do with the scroll" Gabriel shouted.
"Avalon is going to fall if he returns, we need you to save Avalon, you have the strength to do that, you''ve always had the strength to save Avalon" Leia shouted.
"Ray now that you are powerful, maybe we should duel, I won thest time so the score is not settled," Jack said.
"Ray you need to remember us, we need you, I need you, I love you" Lily spoke as tears trail down her face.
"Huh!! what the heck are you idiots talking about, scroll, Avalon, duel, love, what the heck are you talking about, I think you mistook me for someone you know, bring down this cage or I''m going to bring this building down" Ray shouted.
Ray looked at Selena who haven''t taken a step from where she was, she kept up the cage because she was sure it would hold Ray.
"It seems you are underestimating me" Ray spoke as both his eyes glowed brightly, and immediately both of his blood spears appeared in his hands.
Before Ray could do a thing, the dark cage came down and Selena stood up from the ground, she knew he would be able to destroy the cage and when he did, none of their safety was guaranteed.
If she was alone she would have poured in more Mana and taken her chances but students were here and if they were to die under her supervision, she wouldn''t be able to forgive herself.
"I thought you were trying to test me" Ray spoke as he took a step forward.
"I wasn''t," Selena said.
"Just now I wanted to kill everyone here, too bad I didn''t, I would have loved to see heads flying around" Alex spoke as he walked to the door.
"Wait..." Lily shouted and Ray turned around.
"You don''t have anywhere to go from here, you don''t know anyone or anyce, why don''t you stay here, we can help you remember" Lily spoke.I think you should take a look at
"I remember enough, and besides I have somewhere to be and someone to find"
"Who is that?" Lily asked, she was still afraid but she tried her best not to show it as she questioned Ray.
"If you are afraid you shouldn''t concern yourself with dangerous things, I''m heading to somewhere called Xethen Empire, I wonder why?" Ray said as he opened the door of the building and left.
"Wait..." Selena shouted, "He''s heading to Xethen Empire, that means they were truly the ones that attacked us"
"What!! Xethen Empire!! is Draco part of the Xethen Empire?" the students asked.
"I have to meet with Alfred and report the situation to him, make sure no one finds out about Ray, do you understand," Selena said.
"Wait, was it Xethen Empire that attacked us?" Lily asked.
"Why are you trying to confirm, you already heard what I said why are you still trying to confirm, what happened here never happened, now to your dorm," Selena said.
"If Xethen Empire attacked us and Ray is going there, that means he still has some parts of his memories, I wonder what he''s going there to do" Lily mumbled as they slowly walked towards the door.
"We need to do..." Before Lily could finish Gabriel cut her off.
"First we return to the dorm quietly, we''ll discuss our ns in Ray''s room, let''s go," Gabriel said and none of them questioned him.
"I wonder what they were doing in there, why were they called in by the senior knights" a boy spoke as he saw Ray''s friends exiting the building.
The city and the academy especially were still chaotic with everyone running around, half of the buildings were scattered and half of the residents were dead, most of them were former knights who joined the battle.
The group finally arrived at Ray''s room which belongs to Ray, Leia, Ivan, and Sofia. The room could fit all of them as some of them sat on the beds.
"First Ray doesn''t remember any of us or any of this," Gabriel said.
"He''ll regain his memories" Lily spoke.
"Lily, don''t speak based on your emotion, you aren''t the only one who wants Ray to return" Leia spoke.
"Before any of this, is that boy we saw actually Ray, his hair, eyes, scent, Aura and everything about him is different from Ray, is he really Ray?" Ivan said.
"You are right, and he was powerful, powerful enough to make us afraid with just the sound of his voice, I wonder if we fought him what would have happened" Sofia spoke.
"And remember what he said, too bad he didn''t kill us, he would have loved to see heads flying around, the former Ray won''t be able to say or do something like that" Crystal added.
"But one fact remains, he didn''t attack us, and he''s heading for Xethen Empire who was responsible for the attack on this city," Gabriel said.
The door opened and immediately all of them turned towards the door as a boy stepped in.
Chapter 276 276 Xavier
?
"But one fact remains, he didn''t attack us, and he''s heading for Xethen Empire who was responsible for the attack on this city," Gabriel said.
The door opened and immediately all of them turned towards the door as a boy stepped in.
The door was definitely locked and they all knew it, even though it was an offense to lock the dorm room doors, the students did it because they knew none of the knights woulde check on them as they had other things to do.
"Xavier..." Gabriel mouthed as he saw the boy.
Xavier took the number three spot when they were still dueling each other, the group had seen him fight and they knew he was strong, but none of the students had ever seen his face.
Ever since he came to the academy his face had been covered leaving only his eyes, covering like that was not allowed except for Xavier and the students don''t know why and none of them could ask him because he wasn''t a people person.
"How did you...were you spying on us?" Leia asked.
"Are you angry, just now you were spying on the senior knights" Xavier said as he closed the door.
"Huh!!" all the students eximed in surprise.
"How did you know we were, wait...have you been following us since then?" Lily asked.
"What are you guys nning to do?" Xavier asked ignoring Lily''s question.
"Nothing, we are nning nothing," Leia said a little angry with the way Xavier was acting.
"Ohh, I also saw a guy with wings, and since all of you are here and Ray isn''t, I''m guessing that was Ray, howe he had wings!" Xavier asked.
"What are you talking about, Ray isn''t here because the¨Cknights needed him for something" Ivan spoke.
"I can tell when someone is lying, and I knew that was Ray, but he''s not longer the Ray we knew, I''m not here to cause you guys trouble but if you are nning to look for him, I know where he is," Xavier said.
"You know where he is, how would you know that?" Gabriel asked.
"You don''t need to know, I know you guys well, and even though the knights told you to stay in the dorms you would go after Ray," Xavier said.
"Why do you want to help us?" Lily asked.
"No reason, I really don''t have a solid reason to help you guys, but I kinda understand the situation Ray is in now, and right now he''s on his way to Xethen empire, we better hurry if we hope to catch up to him"
"We can''t possibly catch up, he''s flying right?" Dan spoke.I think you should take a look at
"He''s not flying anymore, though we can''t catch up to him till he reaches Xethen empire"
"Huh!! how did you know he''s not flying, you can''t see him, you are not a mage so you can''t sense him, then how do you know exactly where he is?" Leia asked.
"She''s right, and besides you don''t speak to anyone, even if they speak to you, you don''t reply in words, you only use hand signs, then why now?" Ivan asked.
"I told you I understand the situation he''s in, if you guys don''t need my help I''ll leave, and I won''t report to the knights, and you guys know they won''t question me, so bye," Xavier said as he turned around.
"W-Wait...you said you understand the situation he''s in, then are you in a simr situation, is that why your whole body is c-covered" Martha spoke.
From Xavier''s outfit, only his eyes could be seen but the others didn''t question it because he had been like that since they met him.
"I''m not like Ray so don''t misunderstand, and I''m not a mage and I knew he was a mage all along I just didn''t say anything, but I didn''t know he was a demon" Xavier replied.
"The moment you saw Ray you knew what he was, that means you know about Demons right?" Gabriel asked.
"Of course I do, I''m leaving, when you guys are done with your nning and you need me, I''ll be in my room, just knock," Xavier said as he opened the door and left.
"What was that?" Jack asked.
"How did he know what Ray was and how is he able to track Ray, he also knew Ray was a mage, and none of us told him," Gabriel said.
"Xavier is hiding something, and besides he has no reason to help us, other first-year students would either ignore us or report to the knights, not join us," Leia said.
"But are we really going to find Ray, what if he doesn''t recognize us again, wouldn''t it be a waste of our time, and once the senior knights find out, our time in the academy would be over and they would risk their lives to find us," Lily said.
"You are right, but are you giving up on Ray, you are the one that wants him back the most" Arya said to Lily.
"I''m not giving up on him, I just don''t want to cause problems, and Xavier is a problem, we don''t really know what he''s after, and we don''t know if he''s working with the knights," Lily said.
"You are right, we don''t know if he was sent by the senior knights or Selena to sit on us and see if we are really going after Ray, if he''s with them we would be caught before we leave the school grounds," Gabriel said.
"That is if we decide to go at all, we all saw Ray, he''s no more the Ray we knew, and he''s insanely powerful, stronger than the head of the mage academy, I''m sure he can take care of himself" Crystal spoke.
"He can, but what if he''s going to Xethen empire to kill everyone there for attacking Avalon, he might have lost his memory but I don''t think he''ll forget about Draco and his men," Leia said.
Chapter 277 277 The King [Part 1]
?
"He can, but what if he''s going to Xethen empire to kill everyone there for attacking Avalon, he might have lost his memory but I don''t think he''ll forget about Draco and his men," Leia said.
"Even though he can''t, Ray knows not everyone in Xethen is responsible for the attack...the problem is we don''t know what he''s going there to do and I don''t even know where Xethen empire is," Jack said.
"We also can''t navigate our way there so we''ll need a map," Gabriel said.
"Wait...are we really going?" Martha asked.
"Aren''t you guys scared of infected beasts, normal beasts, bandits, and other dangerous stuff when traveling, we''ll have to save time so we can''t use normal roads, we''ll have to use the forest, and even if we have to use the roads, we''ll need horses and a carriage?" Crystal said.
"Then we should first find a map, then we''ll have to steal a carriage, and none of us can ride a horse so what do we do?" Gabriel said.
"Gabriel, are you really serious about going?" Leia asked.
"Yes, I am, leaving Ray Isn''t the best way to go about this, we all saw how powerful Ray is now, even if Dracoes back to Avalon, Ray alone would be enough to handle him and any other attacker" Gabriel spoke.
"You are right, if he regains his memories and returns to Avalon, Avalon would surely be protected," Jack said.
"His power was overwhelming, but what if he doesn''t recognize us, it''s all be a waste, first we''ll be banned from the academy, that is if we make it back alive," Crystal said.
"I''m still a little afraid that we are leaving, I hope he recognizes us when we find him," Lily said.
"Don''t worry he''ll surely..."
>Bang!!<
Before Ivan could finish his sentence, a long bang alerted all the students, it was the usual sound that wakes them up every morning but after witnessing an attack, they were shocked by the sound.
"Outside..." a loud voice shouted and immediately all the students came out of their various rooms.
The students quickly lined up close to the wall facing themselves, the knight took a deep breath before speaking.
"The king of Avalon is here, and he''sing to the academy to check on the students, be on your best behavior and get ready to receive His Majesty" the knight spoke.
"Huh!! The king"
"The king of Avalon, what is he doing here"
"Why is the kinging here"
The students began to murmur amongst themselves even when the knight was still there, most of them or possibly all of them had never seen the king before so they were surprised by his sudden visit.
"I clearly told you guys to be on your best behavior" the knight shouted and all the students kept quiet immediately.
"Get ready to wee the king," the knight said again before leaving.
"Why is the kinging here, I don''t even know the king, we won''t be able to recognize him," Ivan said.
"I''ve seen the king before, but it''s been a long time" Sofia spoke.I think you should take a look at
"As expected, your family is rich and of Noble blood so you would know the king," Dan said.
"You would know the king once you see him, he would be adorned in jewels," Gabriel said.
"When are we nning to go after Ray, we can''t go today because they''ll be knights everywhere and the king is here so he''s here with Royal Knights," Leia said.
"We won''t be able to leave today or tomorrow, we won''t be able to leave till the king leave," Lily said.
"He won''t stay long, he''s the king after all, he would definitely go back to Avalon" Arya spoke.
"I have a question, it hasn''t been a day since the attack, how is the king here, was he in one of the city or viges around?" Jake said.
"You are right" Crystal added.
"He''s the king of Avalon, they are mages that can teleport, I''m sure many of them are working for the king," Sofia said.
"You are right, we better get dressed," Jake said as he went towards his room, the rest of the group went towards their various rooms to get changed.
Leia and Sofia walked in and Ivan followed them in only to be pushed outside.
"Wait outside till we get changed," Leia said.
"Huh!! this is my room, babe" Ivan mumbled.
"I''m sorry," Sofia said as she locked the door, Ivan could swear he heard giggling sounds as soon as the door was closed.
Ivan turned around and looked and it seems like he wasn''t the only one, most of the boys staying with girls were all outside of their room waiting including Gabriel, Dan, and Jack who were roommates with Annie.
All of them finally had a change of clothes and gathered in Ray''s room again, this time Leia checked to see if the door was properly locked.
"We won''t be able to leave till the king leaves, and I don''t know if we should all be going," Gabriel said.
"What do you mean?" Leia asked.
"We might not make it far if we all go, except Xavier none of the students noticed Ray is gone, if we all leave the knights would chase us immediately because this room would be emptied," Gabriel said.
"So only a few of us should go?" Lily asked.
"Yes," Gabriel said.
"If that''s the case, you and Leia can''t leave then, the two of you are the most popr first-year student because of your skill and rank, the students would surely notice if one of you goes missing" Jack spoke.
"He''s right, and since the knights know of our rtionship, we''ll be questioned and we''ll have no choice but to tell them your whereabouts, that goes for everyone in this room," Crystal said.
"That''s another reason we should all go together, no one would know about our whereabouts," Ivan said.
"I''ll know" Xavier spoke standing close to the door.
Chapter 278 278 The King [Part 2]
?
"That''s another reason we should all go together, no one would know about our whereabouts," Ivan said.
"I''ll know" Xavier spoke standing close to the door.
This time most of them jumped up due to shock, they were utterly surprised that Xavier was inside their room and none of them knew when he came in.
It was even more shocking to Leia because she knew she double-checked the lock to make sure it was well locked before seating down, so there was no way he could be in the room now.
"Not that I''ll tell the knights, I just wanted to let you remember that I''ll know," Xavier said.
"Xavier...how did you get inside this room?" Leia asked immediately.
"I opened the door, you guys were too focused on your conversation that you didn''t realize I walked in, though I don''t me your guys, you are trying to save your friend," Xavier said without a bit of emotion.
"What do you want Xavier, why are you so obsessed with looking for Ray, why?" Lily shouted.
"I just have some questions to ask that''s all, and I would have gone alone but he won''t recognize me if he doesn''t recognize you guys, and fighting him would be a hassle," Xavier said.
"Fighting him would be a hassle, you are pretty confident for a first-year student at the knight academy, you haven''t managed to defeat me or Gabriel, and fighting Ray was your second option" Leia spoke.
"You know I don''t really like standing out same as Ray, if I wanted to defeat the two of you in a duel, I ought to make it two-on-one so the challenge would be fair" Xavier spoke with confidence.
From the way he spoke they knew he wasn''t bluffing, and how he entered the room was still a mystery to them.
"Then join us, we would all leave together and with Xavier, we won''t need to be searching as he already knows where Ray is, right?" Gabriel asked Xavier.
"Yes, and I''m not going to hurt you guys so you can trust me a little" Xavier said.
"...If you want us to trust you, tell me how you opened the door, I checked to see if it was locked and it was, so except someone opened the door for you or you did something," Leia said.
"I did do something, but even if I exin it to you, you won''t understand, but I have good lock-picking skills," Xavier said.
"We were close to the door and we didn''t a sound, lock picking requires tools and you have none," Leia said.
"It seems it''s hard for you to trust me, then no need to trust me, so what''s the n?" Xavier asked Gabriel.
"The King is here in Bullmar so we have to wait till he''s gone before leaving," Gabriel said.
"Smart idea, the Royal knights are no joke, you can''t be crawling around at night without them locating you, but the king won''t stay here for more than a day, and we''ll need supplies like food and water, change of clothes and the rest," Xavier said.
"Already provided," Sofia said.
"Ohh, your family is well off, then we have nothing to worry about, all we need to worry about now is we have to buy enough time before the knights realize we are gone"
"It seems you already have everything figured out, what if we didn''t agree to go with you, would you have gone alone," Lily asked.
"Yes, I didn''te to you guys because I needed help in finding Ray, I came to you guys because I knew you would go after so I just need to tag along," Xavier said.
"But what do you have to say to Ray, I''ve never seen you speaking to each other" Arya spoke.
"Something very important, when we meet up with him, you guys would be there so you''ll also hear what u have to say," Xavier said.
"Why do you have all your body covered?" Crystal asked.
"I don''t like the sun, I have very sensitive skin and the sun affects me too much," Xavier said.
"But we are indoors now, open your covers let''s see your face," Crystal said.
"Don''t bother asking him, he won''t open his face, I wonder why?" Leia said.
"I don''t want girls to get bewitched by my handsomeness, that''s why my face is covered right now, if you like I can open it, but you girls have to promise me that I won''t open it again," Xavier said.
"...Okay I guess," Crystal said.
Xavier removed the covers on his face and his face was on disy for the first time since he came to the academy.
Xavier was the definition of handsome, his face was beyond perfect, now that his covering was removed Xavier''s eyes color was red matching the color of his hair.
All of them stared at him, Xavier was even more handsome than Gabriel and maybe even Ray but two of the girls thought Ray was more handsome.
"So you don''t open your face indoors because you are afraid of girls getting bewitched, you should open your face more, you are not that handsome" Lily sneered.
"I-I think he''s a little handsome," Martha said with her head down.
"I also think he''s handsome but that''s a stupid reason for covering your face, I know you have another reason but since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask" Crystal spoke.
"It seems you want me to say it" Xavier replied immediately.
"Really, then tell us the reason, if handsomeness was the reason to cover one''s face, then I can list boy that their face needs to be covered," Crystal said.
"Move out now, the king is here" a voice shouted.
The group immediately exited their room to join the other students, all the students quickly ran outside to see the king and his army of Royal knights.
.
.
.
A/N
Hey guys,st month was a bust as I focused too much on my other book, but this month I''m going to release one chapter a day and two chapters on Sundays, hope you continue to support, Thanks.
Chapter 279 279 The King [Part 3]
?
"Move out now, the king is here" a voice shouted.
The group immediately exited their room to join the other students, all the students quickly ran outside to see the king and his army of Royal knights.
The students were excited as most of them haven''t seen the king before but the more reason they were excited was because of the Royal knights.
All the students joining the knight academy were aiming to be Royal knights, Royal knights were both feared and respected anywhere as long as they were in their ck armor, the Aura the armor exclude was enough to chase beasts and attackers away.
The students finally reached the door of their dorm building and they were stopped by a knight, the dorm building was always open but now it was locked as the knights wanted the students to gather around first before exiting.
After all the first-year students had reached the door, the door was opened and the students stepped out one after the other.
The first time they saw immediately they exited the door were the Royal knights, the students looked around and finally saw a man standing in the middle of the Royal knights.
As expected of a king his outfit was adorned with jewels, and he held a white horse by his side, the horse was also adorned with jewels making the sight of them extremely charming.
The King saw the students and moved to the front of the knights so he could see all of their faces, most of them were looking down as they were afraid of looking up.
Once all the students were outside a smile formed on the king''s face as he saw the students, in his eyes all of them looked promising.
"Good Evening Your Majesty..." all the students bowed down and greeted.
The knights already told them to bow down and greet the king once they were outside.
"Evening, you can raise your heads...I know you were all surprised by the attack but thank the gods all of you are safe, the enemyunched a surprise attack and cut all means ofmunication, when we get news on the attacker, they would be dealt with immediately"
"The news of the attack has spread already so I''ll hand out papers so you can write to your families and tell them you are safe, that''s all"
"Thank you for your generosity, Your Majesty" two girls spoke among all the first-year students.
.
.
.
"*Yawn* I''m a little hungry" Ray mumbled as he walked through a forest path.
The path was created for transportation of goods and it cut right through the forest, it was still lights out so beasts were not in the area as they were deep in the forest.
Ray was walking to Xethen empire, he had no idea why he was going there but he knew he had something to do there, his memories were still fuzzy and he didn''t even know who he was, all he could remember was that his name was Ray.
His powers came naturally to him like he had had them since he was born. Ray had been walking for over some hours now but his stamina was monstrous so he wasn''t even a bit tired.
"Finally a vige, I hope I can get food there" Ray mumbled as he sensed a vige, thousands of miles away from where he was.
He wasn''t close to the vige but he could cover the distance if he increased his speed but he kept walking with a smile on his face.
"Ecstatic...I wonder what those humans are up to" Ray muttered as he walked forward.
Not only could he sense a human settlement from far away, he could sense 10 humans hidden in bushes and trees a few meters away from where he was, he knew they were waiting for him but he kept walking without a single concern.
Ray finally reached where the humans were and stopped as a man was in front of him holding a sword with a smile on his face.
"Hey there pretty boy," the man said swinging the sword around to intimidate Ray.
Ray turned around and arge man was at his back, the man wasn''t holding any weapon but his fists wererge enough to crush Ray, Ray turned sideways so he could see both of them and then the rest of the men came out of the bushes.
The men were eight total with seven holding swords and therge man, Ray looked around and counted the men with his eyes before speaking.
"What about the other two in the trees, are they noting?" Ray asked.
"Huh!! what did you say?" the first man asked.
"So you saw us from afar and you still had the guts to walk here, you must think we''re rookies" another of them spoke and they allughed.
"What''s with your hair, it looks ridiculous" another one spoke and the groupughed.
"Are you the son of someone important, tell us now so we can kidnap you, or else you would be manure for nts" therge man at Ray''s back spoke.
The two still hidden in trees were archers, just in case Ray was a skilled fighter, he would be shot down by the archer before he would attack, but no Ray had no weapons so they weren''t weary of him.
"I don''t know if I''m the son of someone important, but I''m tired and my clothes are smelly for some reason and also hungry, so I need to get to the vige there, and also do you guys have some coins, I don''t don''t have anything on me," Ray said without a hint of emotion on his face.
"Huh!! what is this bastard saying, if you really need some money, I have some coins here you shoulde take it" therge man said as he brought out 10 Silver coins.
"Thanks," Ray said as he collected the coins from his hand, and walked away.
As soon as Ray collected the coins therge man fell to the ground in shock, Ray who was standing a few meters away from him was now in front of him, he moved so fast none of them could follow his movement with their eyes.
Chapter 280 280 Definitely Overpowered
?
As soon as Ray collected the coins therge man fell to the ground in shock, Ray who was standing a few meters away from him was now in front of him, he moved so fast none of them could follow his movement with their eyes.
Ray collected the coins and slowly walked away from therge man, he walked with such confidence that the other men couldn''t help but stare at him as he walked away.
"Fire" one of the men snapped of out shock and shouted before brandishing his weapon.
"I don''t have to kill you..."
>SWOOSH!!<
Two arrows came out of nowhere traveling at an amazing speed, even Ray could tell they were infused with Ki meaning all the bandits were likely knights of one of the kingdoms but still, they were nowhere near him.
Ray caught both of the Ki-Infused arrows with his bare hands shocking both the archers and the men running towards him but they didn''t stop, even though they had seen Ray''s prowess they believe they could use their number to their advantage.
"You bastard..." one of the men yelled as Ray was within his strike range, he quickly swung his sword without a second thought Infusing as much Ki as he can to increase both the speed and power of the strike.
>CLANG!!<
A loud nging sound echoed along with a small sparkle, the man''s sword was blocked by two small weapons, the man wasn''t sure if they were supposed to be spears or swords, they had a spear like tip but they were the same length as an ordinary sword or maybe even smaller.
"Amusing, you made me draw my weapons but this is the end of you" Ray shouted and his voice echoed in the skulls of the remaining men.
They immediately began sweating even though the battle hasn''t started, the Aura from Ray was even more than that of a Royal knight, the archers at the top of the trees were paralyzed in fear but the men around Ray mustered enough courage to charge towards him, the first man who attacked him jumped backward as all seven of them charged toward Ray.
"Such courage even after a disyed my powers, these are real knights...wait real knights" Ray mumbled as certain memories flooded his brain.
Most of the memories were still fuzzy but he knew for such it had to do with the knight academy he woke up earlier.
"He''s not even paying attention to us"
"You would regret this bastard" the men spoke as they Infused Ki in their weapons and struck.
Ray''s mind was still flooded with memories he knew nothing about but he was able to react fast enough to block six of their attacks and dodge thest attack but he wasn''t able to dodge the attackpletely as the sword drew blood from his back.
Ray bent his knees as little and used his blood spear to push six of the attacker backward and quickly turned around to face thest man but he already jumped backward to create space.
"He''s not that powerful, we should attack together, hey big guy quit cking off and join us, we''re taking him down"
Therge man was already up and now he walked towards hisrades to attack Ray.
"Archers what are you guys doing" one of the men shouted, now both of the archers were on the ground but they were still hidden in the bushes.
After their first attack both of them knew Ray was aware of their location so they switched and carefully climbed down from the tree, now they were waiting for the opportunity to strike.
Ray stood there with his hands on his head and his eyes closed, somehow he knew they were using Ki in their attacks, he knew they were knights, he knew he was a knight but what happened.
The men readied themselves once again and prepared to strike but Ray screamed surprising all of them.
"Aaarrrgh..." Ray shouted with all the strength he could muster, he was missing something from these memories he was seeing but he didn''t know what he was missing and he was beyond angry and finally his eyesid on the opponents in front of him.
"Humans..." Ray mouthed and in an instant, he was in front of the first man.
>SQUELCH!!<
Before the man or any of them could react blood was already dripping from the man''s stomach and Ray''s spear.
Ray pierced the man''s stomach till the tip of the spear was sticking out of the man''s back, immediately the man coughed out blood and his sword fell from his hand.
The others immediately infused Ki in their legs and jumped away from Ray but out of all seven that jumped, only four of themnded away from the dead body.
The four of them who jumped away jaws dropped as they stare at the sight in front of them, 3 of their men were headless with Ray standing in front of them, all three of their heads rolled on the floor and the ground was drenched in blood.
"None of you are going to escape alive" Ray spoke and immediately the archers whose location was unknown quickly dashed away from the scene afraid of dying.
Ray turned to the side andunched one of his blood spears toward one of the archers, "Extend" he mumbled and his blood spear increased in size and traveled at lightning speed.
The archer felt a sharp pain in his back and immediately he was raised from the ground by a strange force till he collided with a tree.
Ray''s blood spear pierced the archer and pinned him to one of the trees around till he slowly bleed to death, the second archer was a female who kept running without looking back.
The four of them couldn''t believe what was happening, they were no match for Ray and now that they knew, it was already toote.
Chapter 281 281 Definitely Overpowered 2
?
Ray''s blood spear pierced the archer and pinned him to one of the trees around till he slowly bleed to death, the second archer was a female who kept running without looking back.
The four of them couldn''t believe what was happening, they were no match for Ray and now that they knew, it was already toote.
"Wait please, don''t kill us" therge man who was supposed to be the cornerstone of their attack was on his knees with his head down begging.
The other three men couldn''t do anything, they knew if they tried to run, it would be over in an instant, but even though they pleaded with the creature in front of them would they live.
"Pathetic...none of you would leave here alive so get on your feet and fight" Ray shouted.
"We won''t attack anyone else I promi..." Before therge man couldplete his sentence he felt a strange sensation in his stomach which slowly turned into pain.
Ray had used his blood spear to pin the man to the ground and more blood poured out of the man''s stomach as Ray removed the spear, the remaining three now knew they had no choice but to attack.
The three of them spaced a little from each other with one in front and two behind, the one in front was going to charge forward while the two would support him from both sides, the men infused Ki in their bodies and weapons but before they could take a step Rayunched his spear forward.
His second spear was still in the body of the archer that he pinned to the tree so only one of his spears was in his hand.
"Shit...Huh!! he missed" the man mumbled as the spear barely passed his face.
"He missed, now is our chance" the man shouted brandishing his weapon but when he looked forward Ray was gone.
>SQUELCH!!<
Both of the men at the back groaned as Ray''s pierced their stomachs with both of his spears, the man in front quickly turned around but before he could take a step Ray punched in in his stomach but he wasn''t sent flying.
Ray''s hand passed through the man''s stomach and came out the back, even Ray wasn''t expecting this, all he wanted to do was blow the man away but it seems he put too much strength in his punch.
Ray removed his hands from the man''s stomach and he fell to the ground, the two other men with spears in their stomachs were already dead, both of Ray''s spears appeared in his hands and he took a deep breath.
Two wings sprouted at his backpletely ruining his shirt, the clothes he was wearing now was something he found on the way here but he was already close to a vige and now he had money but he still had something to do.
Sweats pour down from thedy''s face as she stopped for a second, she was the second archer who thought she had sessfully escaped, she had been running none stop for some time now and her legs finally gave up.
She slumped to the ground still panting and breathing heavily when she saw something in the sky, it seemed like a bird but it was bigger.
>BOOM!!<
One of Ray''s blood spearsnded on the ground creating arge hole beside her, immediately she jumped up and stare at the sky again but nothing was there.
"Hello there" Ray spoke from behind her, his hands on his spear as he removed it from the ground.
She wanted to run but her legs were too tired to take her and her mind was already nk, she was an archer but she wasn''t that good in closebat and Ray being here meant the men were unable to defeat him.
She turned around and saw Ray standing there with a smile on his face, his clothes, hands, face, and spear drenched in blood as he walked towards her.
She already knew it was over and subconsciously she began to cry, she was still too young to die and she didn''t want to die, she had no parents and was dirt poor so she joined the bandits as soon as they saw her archery skills, she had been with them for months now but now she was all alone and going to die a painful death.
"A female and quite beautiful" Ray mumbled as he smiled and stopped in front of her.
''A female and beautiful...does that mean he won''t kill me, then what would he do to me, maybe he wants to sleep with me''
"Please don''t kill me" thedy mumbled in a low voice.
"But you tried to kill me, the arrow you shot was quite powerful, I think you were trying to end it in one shot," Ray said and thedy shivered.
"I''m sorry, I thought you were going to kill us"
"But I only took some coins and walked away, I was leaving when you shot me," Ray said.
"Please don''t kill me," she said again.
[Void]
Ray held both of his blood spears in one hand and a ck space opened close to his hand, he kept both of the spears in and the space closed.
"Thank you, I would never forget your kindness," thedy said as she took a step backward.
"My kindness...I didn''t want more blood to get on my clothes so I kept my spears" Ray spoke as he took a step towards her, after three steps he was already in front of her.
Ray stood there but his attention was been drawn towards her neck, her blood, he wanted her blood, and immediately fangs began to grow in his mouth, after all he was a blood demon.
Ray held her shoulder and thedy stood there shivering as she wasn''t sure what would happen next, in a sh Ray dug his teeth into her neck.
Chapter 282 282 Search
?
Ray held her shoulder and thedy stood there shivering as she wasn''t sure what would happen next, in a sh Ray dug his teeth into her neck.
Thedy couldn''t speak as she stood there without moving a muscle, she could feel herself losing strength from the blood loss but she couldn''t move.
As soon as her blood entered Ray''s mouth he was unable to control himself, he wanted more, he wanted all, Ray dug his fangs deeper into her throat, and more blood rushed to his mouth.
After a few seconds, Ray removed his fangs from her throat and stumbled backward, thedy''s skin was already pale from all the blood loss and she fell to the ground dead.
Ray couldn''t describe the sweet feeling he got from drinking her blood, this was the first time he experienced this type of feeling, the blood rushed to all parts of his blood spreading the pleasurable feeling all over his body.
With his mouth and clothes covered in blood, he couldn''t visit the vige like this so he had to find water, not far from the vige was a river where the people of the vige got water from so he walked towards the river.
Ray''s senses were heightened beyond description, he could sense humans, and animals from far away, his eyes sight, and hearing were also on a different level but Ray didn''t care about those.
If he had his memories he would know he was a lot stronger than before but without his memories, he just thought he was always that strong, Ray walked towards the river but he still couldn''t get rid of the taste of blood from his mouth.
Ray stopped as a memory shed in front of him, he was talking to someone and the person told him drinking blood would make him stronger but he refused saying he didn''t want to drink blood.
"Who was that, and why do I keep having these shes, are my memories truly missing" Ray grunted as he increased his speed and dashed towards the river.
Ray finally reached the river and It was bigger than he expected, Alex ced his hands in the water and it was warm, the river was flowing so he could get inside.
Ray washed his hands and mouth to clean the blood, his shirt was torn and stained with blood so he took it off and continue towards the vige.
.
.
.
"The news of the attack has spread already so I''ll hand out papers so you can write to your families and tell them you are safe, that''s all"
"Thank you for your generosity, Your Majesty" two girls spoke among all the first-year students.
Sofia and Annie bowed down and said as soon as the King finished speaking, the remaining students quickly joined them in surprise.
The King smiled as he looked at the students, he turned around and walked away and the Royal knights followed him, Alfred was the one walking the king while James was still at the city gates.
"The damage isn''t something that can be repaired in some days, I can''t believe there''s is someone in this world that could stand toe to toe with Avalon," the king said.
"The control of infected beasts gave him all the advantages, and this is a knight city, if there were mages here, the city wouldn''t be in this condition," Boreas said and Alfred stared at him before taking his eyes off, the warmander also came with the king.
"Your Majesty," Selena said as came close.
"Ohh, Selena how did this happen, you were here right when the city was attacked?" the King asked.
"I was here, the enemy had the numbers on their side and infected beasts don''t care if they get killed, they charge without thinking while we humans have to think or else we''ll get killed, I''m truly sorry your Majesty," Selena said with her head down.
"If it wasn''t for Selena the city would have been taken down, she alone killed half of the enemies but they were just too much for us to handle, we caught two of the enemies and killed three of them but the Mastermind of the attack escaped" Alfred spoke.
"Have you questioned the Intruders, were they willing to give us information?" Boreas asked.
"Their lips were sealed, but we have a mage on the way who can get information so we just need to wait," Alfred said.
"Okay, and now about the most important thing, I heard the enemy came for a scroll, have you figured out why he needs the scroll?" the King asked.
Alfred and Selena looked at themselves, they weren''t sure if they should reveal what the scroll would be used for and they didn''t know if the king would believe them.
"It seems you know the use of the scroll, let''s go somewhere private," the king said.
...
"A demon king..." the King mouthed.
"That was how he was able to create and control infected beasts, demons have been wiped out for years and their existence has practically been forgotten, but the demon king is still somewhere and now he''s nning his revival," Alfred said.
"Revival..." Boreas mumbled.
"And Draco is his pawn, I still have no idea why Draco is doing that," Selena said.
"Power, nothing else, Draco must have been powerless when he came across the demon king and he offered Draco power and used Draco to plot his revival," Alfred said.
"But if the demon king you speak of is that powerful, why didn''t he revive himself, maybe something is stopping him," the king said.
"Yes,"
"Then we should attack before he''s revived, that way all the problems would be avoided right?"
"Yes your Majesty but we have no idea where he is, we have search parties looking but still no result," Alfred said.
"I also sent a search party after the mage academy was attacked but I haven''t heard from them since," Boreas said.
"Maybe we are searching the wrong ces, what if he''s in a cave or a dungeon" Selena spoke.
Chapter 283 283 Half Demon
?
"I also sent a search party after the mage academy was attacked but I haven''t heard from them since," Boreas said.
"Maybe we are searching the wrong ces, what if he''s in a cave or a dungeon" Selena spoke.
"A cave or a dungeon? why would he be in a cave?" Boreas asked.
"He''s able to create infected beasts, maybe he''s in one of their dungeons. Also, I''m sure he''s visited a lot of dungeons to assemble the beasts he brought here" Alfred spoke.
"Even if he''s in a dungeon, dungeons are scattered all over the world, we can''t possibly search all of them," the king said.
"If we can''t find him then we can''t stop the revival, and after the demon king is revived Avalon would be his first target," Selena said.
"All we have to do is increase security, we have to guard the cities with knights and mages" Boreas spoke.
"Even if the cities are guarded, the power of the demon king cannot be defeated by mere knights and mages," Selena said.
"Mere knights and mages, have you ever seen the demon king, have you ever witnessed his powers...then how do you know our knights and mages won''t be able to defeat him" Boreas shouted.
"You don''t understand the power at y here, we can''t defeat him with ordinary methods we have to find something else or do something else" Selena shouted back.
"I''m right here" the king muttered.
"I''m sorry Your Majesty"
"Forgive me, Your Majesty"
Both of them quickly apologized with their head down but the king wasn''t offended, he was more concerned about finding Draco.
"I have another question, how did you know he''s going to revive a demon Lord with the scroll, ording to Williams no one can interpret what is written on the scroll?" the King spoke.
Alfred and Selena looked at themselves, they couldn''t bring themselves to lie to the king but at the same time they couldn''t tell him that one of their students was now a demon, even Alfred had no idea what happened to Ray as he wasn''t around.
"After that day I went into research and discovered that the scroll was an ancient revival scroll made with forbidden magic, that''s why the current mage can''t understand it because they don''t meddle with forbidden magic," Selena said calmly.
"Ohh, so that''s why, how can there be no solution to our problems, are we just going to sit still and do nothing?" the King sighed.
"We are going to do our best to increase security first, then we''ll see what happens" Boreas spoke.
"I''ll speak with the academy and station mages in all cities and viges in case of an attack," Selena said.
"I''ll also increase the number of search parties" Alfred spoke.
"Okay that''s good, but I have a hunch it''s Xethen that''s responsible for this, if the enemy was after the scroll, what is the best way to take it?" the King asked.
"By sneaking in" Boreas answered.
"Then why did they bring an army of beasts¨Cto destroy the knight academy and kill everyone in the city, if that''s not the reason what is?"
"I agree with you Your Majesty," Boreas said.
"There are only two reasons he would have for attacking the city, either he''s working with another kingdom or he has a grudge against Avalon," Alfred said.
"The grudge is highly unlikely, he may be working with another kingdom, but we have no idea if the kingdom is Xethen," Selena said.
"It''s getting dark Your Majesty, you should turn in for the night, we already have a room prepared for you and a bath," Alfred said.
"What are you doing tomorrow?" the King asked.
"Tomorrow we''re going to bury the brave knights that lost their lives in the battle," Alfred said.
"Okay, after that I want a performance of the first-year and second-year students. The knight academy is the stronghold of Avalon, with the knights that lost their lives we need to know there are promising knights to take their ce" the king spoke as he stood up and immediately the three of them stood up.
"It''ll be arranged Your Majesty," Alfred said with his head bowed.
"Show the king to his chamber," Alfred said and the door opened, a knight walked in and escorted the king out.
"Really, a demon king, how did you get to that conclusion, what if he''s trying to use the scroll for something else?" Boreas asked.
"What else can a revival scroll be used for, did you think he went out of his way to attack the mage academy and the knight academy just to obtain the scroll and revive his wife or what?" Selena shouted.
"I was just wondering, you don''t need to shout," Boreas said.
"I''m sorry, I''m just stressed and tired, I didn''t mean to shout at you," Selena said as she sat back and sighed weakly.
"I''m going out, I need air," Boreas said as he walked out of the room and closed the door behind him.
"So what about Ray, is he back to his senses or do you have him in chains?" Alfred asked.
"He''s gone" Selena simply said.
"He''s gone, I don''t understand gone, is he dead?" Alfred asked almost immediately.
"He''s not dead, the process was sessful but he lost all his memories, he doesn''t even remember his name but he went to Xethen empire saying he needs to do something there," Selena said.
"Wait what? He left for the Xethen empire and you let him leave?" Alfred asked.
"Ray is no longer human, Kaan told us he''s going to obtain only his powers right, Ray is now a half-demon, maybe if his memories return he would be on our side, but I wasn''t able to stop him from leaving," Selena said.
"You weren''t able to stop him from leaving, that''s means he''s stronger than you, that can''t be"
"And he''s different now, everything about him changed, the way he speaks, his hair, his eyes, everything"
"Did his friends hear him say he''s going to Xethen empire?" Alfred asked.
"Yes," Selena answered and Alfred dashed out of the room immediately.
Chapter 284 284 Under Supervision
?
"And he''s different now, everything about him changed, the way he speaks, his hair, his eyes, everything"
"Did his friends hear him say he''s going to Xethen empire?" Alfred asked.
"Yes," Selena replied and Alfred dashed out of the room immediately.
...
"So we can''t leave today, we all heard what the knights said, tomorrow all the bodies of thete knights are going to beid to rest and everyone would be present to pay tribute, after that we''ll be in our dorm all day preparing then we''ll leave at night" Gabriel exined.
"So tomorrow night, Xavier you still know where Ray is right?" Leia asked.
"Yes, he is currently in a small vige, after that, he''ll probably visit the port where he''ll take a ship and travel to Xethen Empire, it''ll also take a while before he reaches the capital so maybe we can catch up to him before then" Xavier spoke.
"It''s impossible, he already has a headstart and we are still going to be in the academy for another day," Ivan said.
"He''s traveling onnd, we are going to use horses right?" Xavier asked.
"If we can get horses from the gate, that makes our journey easier, we''ll n all this tomorrow, we still have time," Gabriel said.
"Okay, bye guys, it''s already nighttime," Xavier said as he walked towards the door.
"Shit, did someone find out about your ns?" Xavier asked as he turned around.
"What''s wrong?" Lily asked.
"Alfred is here, he can''t see me, you guys should cover me" Xavier spoke as he walked to the other side of the room.
"Is heing here?'' Gabriel asked.
"Yes, he few steps away from the door," Xavier said.
"Open the door, students aren''t supposed to lock their door" Gabriel mouthed as he ran towards the door, as he opened the lock Alfred opened the door.
"Evening sir" Gabriel spoke and stood at the door, the rest of them were already on their feet and Xavier was behind them away from Alfred''s eyes.
"Why are you guys gathered here, and why were you at the door?" Alfred asked.
"I was just heading to my room, we were all going to our various rooms when you came in" Gabriel spoke.
"Why are you gathered there, move away from each other" Alfred ordered the students.
The students used their bodies to form a wall to keep Xavier hidden but now they had no choice but to space themselves, slowly they moved away from each other and revealed Xavier.
"There''s nothing there, why are you guys acting strange?'' Alfred asked and the students looked backward.
They were more surprised than Alfred as Xavier wasn''t there anymore, just now he was behind them but now he was gone, the room has only one door and a tiny window that won''t fit a human being but Xavier was gone.
"There''s nothing here" Leia smiled nervously.
Alfred looked through the hallway and all the students were already in their rooms, when he came some of them were still in the hallway but as soon as they saw him they all ran back to their various rooms.
Alfred closed the door, walked in, and took a deep breath before speaking, "What happened to Ray?"
The students all fell silent with their heads down, Selena saw what he had be and she would have told him, but still he was asking them.
"He didn''t recognize us, his memories were fuzzy and he definitely tried to remember but he left before he could," Gabriel said.
"He left, do you know where he went to?" Alfred asked.
"Xethen Empire" Leia muttered.
"Yes, he went to Xethen Empire, tomorrow afterying to rest the fallen knights, the king wants a performance from the first year and second year students, though I haven''t told the rest but I''m telling you now"
"Okay Sir, we''ll be ready," Lily said.
"We are going to find Ray, so you don''t need to worry much, none of the students are even aware Ray is missing, how is that possible?" Alfred asked.
"Ray doesn''t usually makes friends much, and he doesn''t stand out, but I''m sure Sir Jake would notice him gone once we resume training" Gabriel spoke.
"Don''t worry about that" Alfred said as he opened the door, "Ohh, I forgot to tell you guys, your movements would be watched by knights I ced around so don''t think of leaving the academy"
"Good night," Alfred said as he walked away.
"Our movements would be watched, does he knows we were leaving the academy?" Ivan asked.
"That''s not the issue at hand, where did Xavier go, how did he leave?" Dan asked in shock.
They were sure Xavier went behind them to hide, but when none of them were watching he disappeared.
The door opened again and this time it was Xavier that stepped in, he stood outside and looked through the hallway to be sure Alfred had gone away before entering the room again.
"What did he say, does he know about the trip?" Xavier asked.
"How...are you there?" Dan asked immediately.
"What powers do you have Xavier?" Gabriel asked.
"So that''s how you were able to know Ray''s locations, from the first day I saw you, you didn''t seem ordinary to me, I guess my hunch was true" Leia sneered.
"Don''t misunderstand, I don''t have powers, I just used a magic artifact that teleports" Xavier said.
"A magic artifact, you are not a magic how did you get an artifact and how are you able to use it, or are you a mage?" Gabriel asked.
"I''m not a mage, and the artifact is already imbued with magic so I don''t have to be a mage to use it, leave that aside for now, does the senior knight know of your ns?" Xavier asked.
"He doesn''t know but now we are under his watch so we can''t leave the academy, after the fallen knights areid to rest, the king wants a performance of first and second year knights," Gabriel said.
"Then that''s the time to leave!"
Chapter 285 285 Plans
?
"He doesn''t know but now we are under his watch so we can''t leave the academy, after the fallen knights areid to rest, the king wants a performance of first and second year knights," Gabriel said.
"Then that''s the time to leave!"
"What are you talking about, how are we going to leave during the performance," Jack asked.
"Do you think only the king would watch the performance, the Royal knight would definitely be there to protect the king, and the senior knights and other knights would also be there, that''s the right time to leave" Xavier said.
"First, how do you suggest we leave the performance when we are part of the people performing, two, Sir Alfred already ced knights to watch our movements, and three, we don''t even know the kind of performance, is it a duel, or a free for all, or first year versus second year" Gabriel exined.
"I haven''t thought of that, so are you going to give up on your ns to find him?"
"What do you expect us to do, if we are caught before we leave, we would be in even bigger trouble, if we are caught after we leave we would be expelled, so what do you suggest?" Leia asked.
"You can''t give up, we just have to find another way," Lily said.
"Maybe we should split up, we can''t all be performing in the tournament at once, I''m sure it''s not going to be free for all cause the king would like to see individual skill, and the knight watching us can''t watch all of us at once" Ivan spoke.
"That''s true, but we still don''t know the knight sent to watch us, we don''t even know how many they are or if Sir Alfred was just lying cause he knows we''ll go looking for Ray" Jack spoke.
"Escaping the academy is too hard, if one of us was a mage all of this would be easier," Sofia said.
"But none of us is, so we''ll need to find a way" Gabriel spoke.
"Instead of making ns after ns only for them to be abandoned, we should just wait and see," Crystal said.
"She right, nothing would go ording to n, so we''ll make ns after seeing everything tomorrow" Xavier spoke as walked out of the room.
"I don''t trust that guy one bit, why is he acting like he''s actually looking for Ray, I know he has another reason," Leia said.
"We don''t actually have a choice, without him we''ll be going blind and may not actually find Ray, if he has another reason we''ll have to sort it out once we find Ray," Gabriel said.
"That''s right," Jack said.
"Good night guys," Arya said and she left with Lily, Martha, and Crystal.
Gabriel, Dan, and Jack also left leaving Sofia, Ivan, and Leia in their room.
"I just hope Ray is alright, do you guys think he''s alright?" Ivan said.
"He''s alright, it''s Ray you are talking about, he''s always going around looking for fights so I''m sure he''s okay," Leia said.
"But what is he going to Xethen empire to do, if he doesn''t have his memories he isn''t supposed to remember that Xethen empire helped in the attack of the city right?" Sofia spoke.
"Maybe it came up in his memory, when he woke up he was trying to remember something, maybe the Xethen empire came up in his head and he wanted to see why," Ivan said.
"That''s probably it, I''m sure Ray won''t go around killing the citizen of the kingdom" Leia mumbled.
.
.
.
The day was getting darker as Ray arrived at the vige, the 10 Silver coins he got from the man were surely going to help him, he won''t want to kill everyone in the vige because of money.
The vige was surrounded by a wooden fence to shield them from beast attacks.
First Ray walked over to a small stall where food was sold. As he walked around the vigers were staring at him, the vige he was in was a small vige so all the people there knew one another, even the bandits were known by the vigers.
As they were people of the vige they don''t steal from the vigers but once a stranger gets too close, they Rob them of their belongings.
The bandits were responsible for handling beasts outside of the vige, the people of the vige mostly rely on farming and hunting as the vige was close to a river and a forest.
"What do you sell?" Ray asked thedy and looked around, the ce he taught was a food stall where he could eat turned out to be like a farmer''s market, everything she sold was raw.
The vige was a small vige so selling cooked food wasn''t a good business, everyone there was either a farmer or a hunter.
"Never mind" Ray sighed as he turned around and looked at the vige.
He was starving and if something isn''t done about it, even Ray won''t be able to stop himself.
"If you are hungry, I can give you something to eat," a girl said behind him, Ray turned around immediately and looked at her.
"Woah, not only your hair, even your eyes are different, that means you were born like this," the girl said with a smile on her face.
"I''m hungry" Ray simply said.
"Follow me," she said and walked away, Ray followed her till they got to a medium-sized wooden house.
"Wee to my home," the girl said, the girl was almost the same height as Ray so they may be of the same age, though Ray doesn''t know how old he is.
Her house was neat and simple, she only had a chair, a bed, some pots and tes on the floor, a box for keeping her clothes and a crystal that gives light to the house, a door was at the back of the house but it led outside and Ray could hear the sounds of animals.
Chapter 286 286 Amy
?
Her house was neat and simple, she only had a chair, a bed, some pots and tes on the floor, a box for keeping her clothes and a crystal that gives light to the house, a door was at the back of the house but it led outside and Ray could hear the sounds of animals.
"Sit down, I''ll bring the food, I''m not really a good cook but I''m sure it''s eatable," the girl said as she brought a te to Ray.
Ray stared at the te in his hands, the tes contained potatoes cut into smaller parts and mixed with a soup, it looked like a porridge.
"I know it doesn''t look like much but it''s..." Before the girl could speak Ray was already eating.
The food wasn''t all that delicious, it was just eatable and he was hungry, but now that Ray thought about it, as soon as he saw the food, his mind went back to porridge.
His memories weren''t gone, at least not all of them, he could still remember all the basic things like food, items, names of beasts, weapons, and magic but the memories he had of people were gone, the memories he had of ces were also gone.
"It seems you like the food" the girl smiled happily.
"I''m just hungry," Ray said and her smile died out immediately.
"I invited you into my home and offered you food and all you could see is my food isn''t good" the girl sneered.
"Thanks for the food, I enjoyed it a little," Ray said as he kept the te.
"Just a little is okay for me, where are you from, how did you end up here?"
"Can I stay here for the night?" Ray asked.
"Huh!! stay here for the night, I don''t think that''s possible, as you can see, I barely have any living space to amodate someone else" the girl said.
"I don''t mind, I''ll manage," Ray said.
"You don''t have anywhere else to go, why would you travel without a horse, or were you attacked?" the girl asked.
"No, you don''t have to worry about me, and thanks for your help," Ray said.
"I''m Amy by the way, what''s your name?"
"Ray"
"So, were you born with two different hair colors, did your parents have different hair colors?" Amy asked.
"No, I just did" Ray answered.
"You look really handsome, I''m sure both of your parents would be handsome, which kingdom do they live in?"
"Both of them are dead," Ray said.
"Ohh, I''m sorry," she said.
"Do you live alone, what about your parents?" Ray asked.
"My mum died when I was little, but my dad died a year back, it was really rough cause I had no one, but he left me the house, some farm animals, and a farnd"
"I''m sorry," Ray said.
"Where are you heading if you leave here?" Amy asked.
"Xethen Empire," Ray said.
"Xethen Empire, what are you going there to do, I don''t think it''s safe to visit there right now, we heard the news about the attack on Avalon and fingers are pointing to Xethen Empire"
"Are they responsible for the attack?" Ray asked.
"No one knows, apparently half of bullmar city was destroyed, I know the merchant was adding little lies in his stories but I think the attack was pretty..."
"Half the city was destroyed, and more than half of the knights were killed" Ray spoke.
"Huh!! how did you? Wait are youing from Avalon?" Amy asked.
"Yes"
"Are you heading to Xethen as a spy, or what? It''s a little risky to head there for now, you should wait for some days or you might be killed if they find out you are from Avalon" Amy said worriedly.
"Killed... I''m not that weak, besides I''m not heading there as a spy or anything, I just want to confirm something, it keeps bothering me so I''m going there"
"You are going to confirm something despite the risks, you are really brave I just hope you don''t die'' which you probably will" Amy snorted.
"Are you that afraid, do beasts attack this vige often?" Ray asked.
"Yes, but since the fence was built, the attacks have reduced" Amy replied.
"Have you heard of infected beasts?" Ray asked.
"Everyone knows about them, strange beasts with ck eyes that are extremely vicious and hard to kill, we were attacked some months ago and it took all the males in the vige attacking simultaneously to kill a single wolf"
"Infected beasts, I would love to see one before I arrive at my destination," Ray said.
"I''m going to check on my nts, you can stay in if you like, I won''t stay long" she said.
"I''ll go with you," Ray said as he stood up.
"Okay"
"You were going to leave a stranger in your house, aren''t you afraid I''m going to steal something?" Ray asked.
Amy chuckled softly before speaking, "I have nothing of interest, and you can''t steal my animals cause the vigers would know"
...
"Your vige is really small, all you do here is farm," Ray said.
"Yes, and a river is nearby so we also fish, and because of the river animals usually hang around here so we also hunt, that''s all," Amy said.
"Why don''t you leave for the city?"
"Staying in the city is expensive and I don''t have something I''m good at except farming, so I can''t stay in the city" she replied.
"Then how do you get other items, I saw different things other than food around here"
"A Merchant uses this road and he brings items from the city for us in exchange for food items, that''s where the vigers get most of their items, I usually don''t buy anything apart from clothes"
.
.
.
Author''s note
Don''t forget to vote with power stones and golden ticket. drop ament and leave a review. The gift function is also open, drop a gift if you enjoyed the chapter. Thanks.
Chapter 287 287 Amy 2
?
"A Merchant uses this road and he brings items from the city for us in exchange for food items, that''s where the vigers get most of their items, I usually don''t buy anything apart from clothes" Amy spoke.
"I know I''m prying but what are you going to Xethen Empire to confirm, they won''t even let you pass their gates if they discovered you are from Avalon"
"They won''t be aware I passed their gates" Ray replied.
"Really and how would you...wait that''s a deer, arge one, I didn''t bring any hunting weapon" Amy whispered as she slowly bent down.
"Can you hunt"
"I''m not perfect but at least I can hunt, you don''t happen to have any weapon with you right?" Amy asked.
"Do you want me to catch the deer?" Ray asked.
"Can you, yes please" Amy spoke almost immediately.
"Then close your eyes and turn around"
"What!! but why? I want to see how you hunt, maybe I can learn a few things from you, you are a knight right?"
"I don''t think you want my help, ohh and the deer is getting away"
"Okay, I''ll close and eyes and look away, please catch it" Amy whispered as she turned around immediately and closed her eyes.
After some seconds she opened and eyes and peeked to see what Ray was doing and her jaws dropped, Ray was already done and he was dragging the deer back to her.
"Huh!! wait...what happened...y-you caught the deer without a weapon, how did you do that?" Amy asked.
"Do you want the deer or not?"
"I want the deer, wait are you a mage, that must be it, when you mentioned bullmar academy I just assumed you were a knight, so you are a mage"
"I''m getting a little annoyed, I was repaying you for letting me stay at your home, stop asking me questions," Ray said as he gave her the deer and turned around.
"Woah, this is heavy...uhmmm... Ray, I can''t lift..."
>THUD!!<
Ray turned around and Amy was on the ground with the deer on top of her, he sighed before lifting the deer from her body.
"Are you going back?" she asked as Ray walked away.
"Yes" it''s getting dark and I''m kinda tired.
"Okay, I''ll be back once I check on my crops" Amy shouted.
''I''m not sure he heard me, but how did he catch the deer without a weapon, maybe he trapped it with a spell, maybe he can train me'' Amy mumbled as she walked forward till she got to her farm.
''I should water the crops a little, I don''t think it''s going to rain today''
...
"All done, it''s already dark, I should rush back...I hope Ray hasn''t left in anger, I shouldn''t have asked too many questions" Amy muttered to herself as she walked back.
>GROWL!!<
Amy heard a growl and turned around immediately, she looked around before increasing her steps forward, she was sure she heard growling sounds but it stopped as soon as she turn around.
Amy increased her steps and in a few minutes she could see the vige in front of her, she sigh in relief and wanted to continue forward but she heard the growling sounds again and this time it was much closer.
Before she could take another step forward two wolves were in front of her, their eyes shone brightly and Amy stood there shaking in fear.
She had no weapons to fight with and she was weak in magic, she was a mage but she was afraid of telling anyone because she wasn''t good enough, with her mes she could only light her path, she wouldn''t damage or drive the wolves away.
Both of the wolves growl as they came closer, she kept moving backward till her back finally got a tree, tears were already dripping down her eyes as she called to her parents to save her.
>SQUELCH!!<
Amy flinched as she heard a sound and looked upward, a figure was there and one of the wolves was already dead, immediately the second wolf responded and dashed towards the figure but Amy took this as a chance to escape and immediately stood up.
She ran as far as her legs could take her even though she couldn''t see clearly and was unaware of where she was going till she hit something and lost bnce.
Before she could fall someone held her hands and raised her, Amy couldn''t even look up before pleading.
"Please don''t kill me, wolves are after me, please don''t kill me"
"Why would I kill you?" Ray asked and she recognized his voice.
"Ray..." she shouted and immediately hugged him, she quickly moved to his back in case the wolves were still after her.
"What are you doing?" Ray asked her.
"Wolves, they are wolves in the forest, wait...were you the figure I just saw, were you the one that killed the wolves?" Amy asked.
"I didn''te across any wolves, let''s head back before more wolves..."
"If you didn''te across them, that means they are still in the forest, then someone else is in the forest" Amy muttered as she looked around.
"Let''s go back, they are no wolves" Ray spoke.
"How do you know, we should be careful, it''s already dark so we won''t be able to see clearly but the wolves have..." Amy felt her consciousness drifting away till she fell into Ray''s hands.
"Why is she so afraid" Ray mumbled as he carried her, he couldn''t stand her so he knocked her out and carried her back home.
Rayid her on the bed and sat on the chair, he closed his eyes hoping to sleep for a while but a knock interrupted him.
"Hi who are you, is Amy inside?" a man asked.
"Yes, she''s sleeping, what do you want?" Ray asked.
"Sleeping, I want to see her"
"I just told you she''s sleeping, what more do you need, she''s be awake tomorrow" Ray spoke as he shut the door.
Chapter 288 288 Farewell Tribute
"Maybe it came up in his memory, when he woke up he was trying to remember something, maybe the Xethen empire came up in his head and he wanted to see why," Ivan said.
"That''s probably it, I''m sure Ray won''t go around killing the citizen of the kingdom" Leia mumbled.
"Yeah, that doesn''t sound like something Ray could do right?" Ivan asked.
"Maybe that''s exactly why he''s going there" Sofia mumbled.
"Huh!! how can you say that, Ray wouldn''t kill innocent people just because the king of Xethen Empire is foolish, we know him that much, he could have killed us back then but he didn''t, at least maybe some part of his memories are intact" Leia retorted.
"We should get some rest, tomorrow is going to be hectic" Ivan spoke as hey on his bed.
"You are right... Leia stop worrying about Ray, you know he''s alright" Sofia said as Leia kept mumbling.
"I know he''s alright but I can''t help it, I''m not sure I can sleep" Leia spoke.
"Just try to get some sleep, that might help" Ivan yawned as he closed his eyes.
"I hope he''s alright...I hope he''s...I..." Leia mumbled as her brain slowly turned off.
.
.
.
The sound of two loud pots banging together woke all the students up, by now they were used to the time, most of them were already up before the knights woke them up.
"Report to the training ground in the next 30 minutes after you take your bath" a loud voice echoed through the hall and the banging sounds stopped.
Leia yawned softly as she heard the loud sound, Ivan and Sofia were already up preparing to join the other students to take a bath, Leia quickly stood up so she could join Sofia.
"I thought you couldn''t sleep, I can''t believe you slept before I did" Sofia chuckled.
"I dozed off, I heard the knight saying something?"
"We should be at the training ground in 30 minutes, and we need to take our bath first, we are probably going to the cemetery and then we''ll perform in front of the king" Sofia answered
"That would surely be nerve-racking, we can''t afford to slip up or fail, or the king would be disappointed, I hope I do well" Ivan muttered.
"You are worrying about doing well, what if you don''t even get to perform before we leave, or did you forget?" Leia asked.
"No, I''m just saying what if we are one of the first students to duel, what would you do then, I have to think about this," Ivan said.
"I hope you get paired up with me so I can kick your ass" Leia chuckled as she spoke.
The three of them eventually left their room and made their way to the bathroom where they took their baths before heading out to the training ground where most of the knights were already gathered.
The first-year students came before the 30 minutes were over but they couldn''t help feelingte as all the second-year and third-year students were already here.
The first year students joined in and they waited for an extra 20 minutes before the king arrived with his Royal knights and Alfred.
All the knights were instructed to move to the cemetery where the bodies of the dead knights were, their graves had been dug and ced but they haven''t been buried yet.
Usually, when a knight dies, the family of the knight is informed and if they decide to bury the knight, the body of the knight is sent to them, but this was different, this was war.
Some of the knights were dismembered into parts while some were barely recognizable, they fought against infected beasts so their bodies couldn''t be sent to their families in this state but their families had been informed.
The air was heavy as all the knights stood silent, the fallen knightsy in a solemn row buried deep in the ground, their lifeless bodies draped in clothing with the banner of Avalon kingdom drawn on top.
Gathered around them were theirrades, the students, and the king, with heads bowed and hearts heavy with grief. They stood in a circle, forming a protective barrier around the cemetery as if shielding them from the ravages of war that had imed their lives.
A soft breeze rustled the grass, carrying with it a whisper of their noble deeds and the echoes of battles fought, the body of Arthur was ced in the center of the cemetery with a headstone with his name written on top.
"Brothers and sisters," Alfred spoke, his voice tinged with sorrow but also unwavering resolve.
"Today, we bid farewell to our fallenrades, who fought with honor and bravery until the very end. They have given their lives to protect the kingdom we hold dear, and for that, we shall forever be in their debt."
"They were more thanrades; they were our friends, our mentors, our family" Alfred stopped as he stared at the headstone of Authur.
"Their valor and sacrifice will be remembered in the annals of our history, and their spirits will live on within our hearts"
One by one, the top knights stepped forward, recounting tales of shared battles, of victories and defeats, and of the bond that bound them together. They spoke of the fallen knights'' unwavering loyalty, their unyielding courage, and their unwavering dedication to the protection of Avalon.
The knights stood in silence, their eyes closed, lost in their thoughts and memories. Then, as one, they raised their swords high, the des gleaming in the fading light, a symbol of honor and remembrance to the head of the knight academy and the rest of the knights.
"To our fallenrades," Alfred spoke, his voice carrying across the field.
"May they find eternal rest in the halls of heroes, their names forever etched in our hearts. We shall carry their legacy, their spirits shall guide us as we avenge their death"
And so, the knights lowered their swords and took a step back, allowing the knights in charge to bury them.
Alfred turned around, and a drop of tear fell from his eyes, his blood boiling in angry as he walked away from the dead bodies.
Chapter 289 289 Duels [Part 1]
Chapter 289 Chapter 289 Duels [Part 1]
Alfred turned around, and a drop of tear fell from his eyes, his blood boiling in anger as he walked away from the dead bodies.
This was definitely uneptable, Avalon is the strongest kingdom in the world and yet it was attacked not by another kingdom but by men, even if Xethen empire had something to do with it, it was still uneptable.
All the students had moved away from the site back to the training ground as the knights were buried.
Now all the first and second year students were standing on the training ground waiting for the duel, and since the king was already present it was going to start soon.
The students were divided into two parts, the first year and second year all of them held training swords in their hands waiting for instructions.
"All of us are going to be part of this, we won''t be able to sneak out of the academy" Ivan muttered.
"Don''t worry, we are going to leave today without fail, this is just a training duel, all we have to do is fight a little and lose the duel so no one would notice" Gabriel spoke in a low voice.
"What about the two of us, if we lose without putting up a good fight then Sir Alfred and Sir Jake would definitely know we are just acting since we are strong," Leia said.
"I think we are going to duel with second year students so we need to fight well" Xavier spoke.
"How do you know, maybe..."
"Morning" Alfred spoke as he walked towards the first students.
"Today you are going to be dueling against second year students to test your skills, since the king is here anyone who doesn''t put on a good fight will be subjected to extra training and night watch, bullmar academy was attacked and we have no idea when the enemy would attack again so we have to be ready, that is all, when your name is called get ready," Alfred said and walked away.
"Now what?" Dan muttered.
"If we don''t put up a good fight, we''ll be needed for night duty, and if we put up a good fight we''ll be noticed and besides we are facing off against second-year students so they are stronger than us," Ivan said.
"But isn''t this a good n...what if one or two of us doesn''t do well, then we''ll be on night duty making it easier for us to escape at night," Sofia said.
"That''s right, two people out of us would do really bad and get the night duty and then monitor the guards and we''ll be able to leave this night," Lily said.
"Sounds like a good n, I''m good with darkness so I''ll get the night duty," Xavier said.
"I''ll be the second person," Jack muttered.
"Okay, since that''s settled, let''s get ready for the duel" Gabriel muttered.
"Archers are not going to be participating so all archers move to the other side of the training ground and practice, the rest of you get ready," Alfred said as he walked back towards the king.
"Your Majesty, they are ready, should they battle randomly or..."
"The students have ranks right, make them battle ording to their rank, I want to see how the top students do against each other"
Alfred bowed his head before walking away, "The battle would be conducted ording to rank so the rest of you step back, we''ll start with the first rank" Alfred said.
"That''s me, wish me luck," Gabriel said as he walked towards Alfred.
"He''s going against the second year rank 1, is he going to be alright?" Ivan asked.
"He''s going to be fine, it''s Gabriel" Dan spoke with a smile as Gabriel stepped outside.
From the second-year student, a girl stepped outside and all the first-year students were shocked, a girl was the strongest among the second year.
"Stance, this battle isn''t about winning or losing, it''s about showing the king that your training hasn''t been wasted on you, so do your best and show the dead knights that you can carry on and do your duties as future knights, begin" Alfred spoke and moved backward.
Gabriel took his stance and a deep breath as he circted his Ki around his body while keeping his eyes on the opponent in front of him.
''I remember this boy, he was one of the students that fought against that mage with wind ability when he was going after a scroll, while I stood there paralyzed in fear because I didn''t want to be killed, I''m ashamed of myself'' the girl in front of Gabriel muttered inwardly.
Gabriel moved towards the girl one step at a time, he knew she was stronger than him and had more Ki at her disposal so he wasn''t going to charge in without seeing what she could do.
The girl on the other hand knew what Gabriel was doing so she was going to y along, she infused a little Ki and dashed toward Gabriel with the wooden sword.
Both of their Ki-infused sword shed but Gabriel didn''t feel much strength in her swing as he blocked the attack and moved backward.
''Is she underestimating me or is she testing me'' Gabriel mumbled as he charged forward with all the speed he could muster.
The girls noticed and quickly infused more Ki in her legs and hands as Gabriel swung his sword towards her neck.
She blocked his attack without effort but immediately he unleashed a barrage of swings aimed at her stomach and waist.
The girl moved backward blocking and dodging Gabriel''s attack but Gabriel didn''t stop, he was wasting his Ki but he didn''t car, this wasn''t a fair match so all he had to do was show his skills not win.
After ten more attack aimed at her waist, Gabriel put one of his legs forward and spin himself swinging his sword towards her neck.
The girl quickly fix her de and blocked the attack at she was faster than Gabriel then he moved backward panting and breathing heavily.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!